Full text of "Troja: results of the latest researches on the site of Homer's Troy [&c.]."

See other formats

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http: //books .google .com/I

wmss^

Q000^%4^^

^L 6/

I f%

»:^*

MAP OF THE TROAD

"L, -John Mirn^M AiMgaue-iA Si

TROJA:

RESULTS OF THE LATEST

RESEARCHES AND DISCOVERIES Ox\ THE

SITE OF HOMER'S TROY,

AND IN THE HEROIC TUMULI AND OTHER SITES,

MADE IN THE YEAR 1882;

AND A NARRATIVE OF A JOURNEY IN THE TROAD IN 1881.

By dr. henry SCHLIEMANN,

HON. D.C.L. OXON., AND HON. FELLOW OF QUEEN'S COLLEGE, OXFORD;
AUTHOR OF 'TROY AND ITS REMAINS,' 'MYCENAB AND TIRYNS,' AND 'ILIOS.*

PREFACE BY PROFESSOR A. H. SAYCE.

WITH 160 WOODCUTS AND 4 MAPS AND PLANS.

" Die Oertlichkeit ist das von einer Iftngst vergangenen Begebenheit
Qbriggebliebene StUck Wirklichkeit. Sie ist schr oft dcr fossile Knoch-
enrest» aus dem das Gerippe der Begebenheit sich herstdlen l&sst, und
das Bild, welches die Geschichte in halbverwischten ZQgen Qberliefert,
tritt durch sie in klarer Anschauung hervor."— Moltkb : Wanderbuck,
p. 19, Berlin, 1879.

LONDON :
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET.

1884.

Tkt rif^kt /»/ Triinslation w reserved, ^L^

MAP OF THE TROAD

Jitndfin.g Jotffi. Jthitr^'. Ai^BBUU-l

LONDON:
PRINTED BV WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS^ Limitbd^

STAMFORD STKBBT AMD CHARING CROSS.

TO
HER IMPERIAL AND ROYAL HIGHNESS

VICTORIA.

CROWN-PRINCESS OF THE GERMAN EMPIRE,
CROWN-PRINCESS OF PRUSSIA,
PRINCESS ROYAL OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND,

DUCHESS OF SAXONY,

THE ILLUSTRIOUS PATRON OF ART AND SCIENCE

^Iu0 Stork i0 ^tbicateb,

WITH THE MOST PROFOUND RESPECT,

THE AUTHOR.

'• ¥

PREFACE.

Hardly ten years have passed since the veil of an im-
penetrable night seemed to hang over the beginnings of
Greek history. Wolf and his followers had torn in pieces
the body of Homer ; the school of Niebuhr had criticized
the legends of pre-literary Hellas until it had left none of
them remaining ; and the science of comparative mythology
had determined that " the tale of Troy divine,** like that of
the beleagiierment of Kadmeian Thebes, was but a form of
the immemorial story which told how the battlements of
the sky were stormed day after day by the bright powers of
heaven. The earlier portion of the " History " of Grotc
marks the close and summing-up of this period of destruc-
tive criticism. We have no authorities, the great historian
showed, which reach back to that heroic epoch of Greece,
between which and the literary epoch lies a deep un-
chronicled chasm, while the legends turned into history by
rationalizing annalists cannot be distinguished from those
that related to the gods. Our evidence for the so-called
heroic or prehistoric period had been tried and found
wanting; the myths told of the ancient heroes might
indeed contain some elements of truth, but it was impos-
sible for us now to discover them. All parts of a myth
hang closely together, it was pointed out with inexorable
logic, and we cannot arbitrarily separate and distinguish
them one from another.

The work of destruction necessarily precedes the work
of reconstruction. It is not until our existing authorities
have been sifted and judged, until all that is false and un-
certain has been swept out of the way, that the ground is
cleared for building up the edifice of fact with new and

PRIMITIVE GREEK HISTORY.

[Preface.

better materials. Even while tlie decisions of Grote were
still ruling our conceptions of primaeval Greece, Professor
Ernst Curtius had perceived with the eye of genius that
they were not, and could not be, final. The ethnology of
Greece at the dawn of literary history presupposes the
ethnology of the heroic age, and ancient myths could not
have been attached to certain events and been localized in
certain regions, unless there had been some reason for their
being so. Cyrus and Charlemagne are heroes of romance I
only because they were first of all heroes of reality. But '
Professor Ernst Curtius perceived more than this. The
discoveries of Botta and Layard in Nineveh and of Renan
in Phoenicia had revealed to him that the germs of the art,
and therewith of the culture, of primitive Greece, must
have come from the East. The discredited theories which
had connected the East and West together were revived,
but in a new and scientific form ; no longer based on wild
speculations, but on the sure foundations of ascertained
facts. Curtius even saw already that Oriental influence
must have flowed to Greece through two channels, not
through the Phoenicians only, but along the high roads of
Asia Minor as well.

But what Curtius had divined he was not in a position
to prove. The conclusions of Grote still held almost un-
disputed sway, and the 6th or 7th century b.c. was fixed
upon by classical scholars as the mystical period beyond
which neither civilization nor history was possible. Even
now we are still under the influence of the spirit of scepti-
cism which has resulted from the destructive criticism of
the last half-century. The natural tendency of the student
of to-day is to post-date rather than to ante-date, and to
bring everything down to the latest period that is possible, l
The same reluctance which the scientific world felt in
admitting the antiquity of man, when first asserted by
Bouclier de Perthes, has been felt by modern scholars in
admitting the antiquity of civilization. First, however, the

Preface.] NEW LIGHT FROM DISCOVERIES. vii

Egyptologists, then more recently the decipherers of the
monuments of Assyria and Babylonia, have been forced to
yield to the stubborn evidence of &cts. It is ngw the turn
of the students of Greek and Asianic archaeology to do so
too. For here, also, the hand of the explorer and ex-
cavator has been at work, and the history of the remote
past has been literally dug out of the earth in which it has
so long lain buried.

The problem, from which the scholars of Europe had
turned away in despair, has been solved by the skill, the
energ)'^, and the perseverance, of Dr. Schliemann. At Troy,
at Mykenae, and at Orkhomenos, he has recovered a past
which had already become but a shadowy memory in the
age of Peisistratos. We can measure the civilization and
knowledge of the peoples who inhabited those old cities,
can handle the implements they used and the weapons they
carried, can map out the chambers of the houses where
they lived, can admire the pious care with which they
tended their dead, can even trace the limits of their inter-
course with other nations, and the successive stages of
culture through which they passed. The heroes of the
Iliad and Odyssey have become to us men of flesh and
blood ; we can watch both them, and older heroes still, in
almost every act of their daily life, and even determine their
nature and the capacity of their skulls. It is little wonder
if so marvellous a recovery of a past in which we had
ceased to believe, should have awakened many controver-
sies, and wrought a silent revolution in our conceptions of
Greek history. It is little wonder if at first the discoverer
who had so rudely shocked the settled prejudices of the
historian should have met with a storm of indignant oppo-
sition or covert attack. But in this case what was new was
also what was true, and, as fact after fact has accumulated
and excavation after excavation been systematically carried
out, the storm has slowly died away, to be followed by
warm acknowledgment and unreserved acquiescence. To-

viii THE EXCAVATOR'S SUCCESS. [Preface.

day no trained archaeologist in Greece or Western Europe
doubts the main facts which Dr. Schliemanti's excavations
have established ; we can never again return to the ideas of
ten years ago.

Excavation probably seems at first sight a very simple
matter. This is not the case, however, if it is to be of any
real use to science. The excavator must know where and
how to dig; above all, he must know the value of what he
finds. The broken sherds which ignorance flings away arc
often in the archaeologist's eyes the most precious relics
bequeathed to us by the past. To be a successful ex-
cavator, a combination of qualities is necessary which are
seldom found together. It is to this combination that we
owe the recovery of Troy and Mykenae, and the recon-
struction of ancient history that has resulted therefrom.
Dr. Schliemann's enthusiasm and devotion to his work has
been matched only by his knowledge of ancient Greek
literature, by his power of conversing freely in the languages
of his workmen, by the strength of body which enabled
him to withstand the piercing winds, the blinding dust, the
scanty food, and all the other hardships he has had to under-
go, and above all by that scientific spirit which has led him
in pilgrimage through the museums of Europe, has made
him seek the help of archaeologists and architects, and has
caused him to relinquish his most cherished theories as soon
as the evidence bade hiro do so. And his reward has come
at last. The dreams of his childhood have been realized ;
he has made it clear as the daylight that, if the Troy of
Greek story had any earthly habitation at all, it could only-i
have been on the mound of Hissarlik.

This, as he himself has told us, was the supreme goal of I
the labour of his life. But in arriving at it he has en-
riched the world of science with what many would regard '
as of even greater importance. He has introduced a new
era into the study of classical antiquity, has revolutionized
our conceptions of the past, has given the impulse to that

Preface.] GAINS TO PREHISTORIC ARCHAEOLOGY. ix

" research with the spade " which is producing such mar-
vellous results throughout the Orient, and nowhere more
than in Greece itself. The light has broken over the
peaks of Ida, and the long-forgotten ages of prehistoric
Hellas and Asia Minor are lying bathed in it before us.
We now begin to know how Greece came to have the
strength and will for that mission of culture to which we of
this modern world are still indebted. We can penetrate
into a past, of which Greek tradition had forgotten the very
existence. By the side of one of the jade axes which Dr.
Schliemann has uncovered at Hissarlik, the Iliad itself is
but a thing of yesterday. We are carried back to a time
when the empires of the Assyrians and the Hittites did not
as yet exist, when the Aryan forefathers of the Greeks had
not as yet, perhaps, reached their new home in the south,
but when the rude tribes of the neolithic age had already
begun to traffic and barter, and travelling caravans con-
veyed the precious stone of the Kuen-ltin from one ex-
tremity of Asia to the other. Prehistoric archaeology in
general owes as much to Dr. Schliemann's discoveries, as
the study of Greek history and Greek art.

Why is it that Dr. Schliemann's example has not been
followed by some of the rich men of whom England is
full ? Why cannot they spare for science a little of the
wealth that is now lavished upon the breeding of racers or
the maintenance of a dog-kennel ? There are few, it is
true, who can be expected to emulate him in his profuse
generosity, and freely bestow on their mother country the vast
and inestimable store of archaeological treasure which it had
cost so much to procure ; still fewer who would be ready to
expend upon science one-half of their yearly income. But
surely England must contain one or two, at least, who would
be willing to help in recovering the earlier history of our
civilization, and thereby to earn for themselves a place in
the grateful annals of science. Dr. Schliemann, indeed,
has created for himself a name that can never be forgotten.

THE TROAD NOW RANSACKED.

[Preface.

even when the memory of the plaudits that have greeted
him in the Universities of Germany, or in the oldest
University of our own land, shall have passed away.

The present volume may be considered as the supple-
ment and completion of Ilios. Both Hissarlik and the
rest of the Troad have now been systematically and
thoroughly excavated, in a way in which no similarly large
district has ever been excavated before. All that a very
important corner of the world can tell us of the past has
been extorted from it. Dr. Schliemann has explored every
ancient site in the Troad, and, with the help of two trained
architects, has subjected the site of Troy to an exhaustive
examination. The results, which to some extent modify
and correct the conclusions arrived at in Ilios^ are of the
highest scientific value. The claims of Bounarbashi on the
Bali Dagh to represent the site of a prehistoric city have
been disposed of for ever. Besides Hissarlik, Dr. Schlie-
mann has proved that only two other sites of the prehistoric
age — the mounds of Hana'i and Besika — exist in the
Trojan plain. Nowhere else have remains been found
wliich can reasonably be assigned to an older period than
that when Aeolic settlers first began to gather on the shores
of Asia. But the inhabitants of the first two prehistoric
cities of Hissarlik must have differed in race from those
who dwelt on the Hanai Tepeh, or on the edge of Besika
Bay. The pottery of Hissarlik is altogether unlike that
found elsewjjerc in any part of the Troad. It is quite other-
wise, however, when we cross into Europe and examine
the so-called tumulus of Protesilaos, This, as Dr. Schlie-
mann has discovered, has been raised on the site of a re-
motely ancient city, the pottery and stone relics of which are
precisely the same as those of the lowest strata of Hissarlik.
The conclusion is obvious ; the first inhabitants of Hissarlik,
the builders of its first city, must have come across the
Hellespont from Europe. The founders of Troy, in fact,
must have been of Thrakian descent.

Preface.] ANCIENT TRADITIONS CONFIRMED. xi

This discovery does but prove the truth of another of
those old Greek traditions which modern criticism had
discarded. Strabo long ago declared that Phrygians had
once crossed into Mysia out of Thrake, and there taken
possession of the site of Troy. The Trojans, as Dr. Karl
Blind observes, are called Phrygians by the tragedians of
Athens, and the name of Hektor himself, the " stay " of
Ilion, is said by Hesykhios to be but the Greek rendering
of the Phrygian Dareios. The Phrygians were called the
Briges, or "Freemen,** by their Lydian neighbours, and
were well known, as Strabo assures us,* to be a Thrakian
tribe; the Armenians of later history being, as we learn
from Herodotos, an offshoot of them.f

The researches of the last few years have abundantly
shown that all these statements were correct. My decipher-
ment of the cuneiform inscriptions of Van has proved that
as late as the year 640 b.c. there were as yet no Aryan
settlers in Ararat or Armenia, the country being still held
by a race which seems to have been the same as that of
modern Georgia, and which spoke a language that had no
connection with those of the Aryan family. When the
Aryan Armenians finally made their way to their new
home, they must have marched from the West, and not
from the East. Among the hundreds of names belonging
to the vast district between Media and the Halys, which
occur on the monuments of Assyria, there are none that
can be assigned to an Aryan origin, and comparative
philology has now proved that modern Armenian, like the
scanty relics of the old language of Phrygia, occupies a
middle place between the Greek on one side, and the
Letto-Slavic on the other. The ancestors of the Armenians
and the Phrygians must therefore have once lived in a
region which was bounded by Greeks on the south, and by

♦ VIL p. 295, X. p. 471.

t Herod. VII. 73 ; see also Eustath. ad D tony s, Perieg. v. 694.

THE TROJANS OF THRACIAN RACE, [Preface.

Slavs on the north ; in other words, in the very country
which was known to classical geography as Thrake.

Thanks to Dr. Schliemann's discoveries, accordingly, we
now know who the Trojans originally were. They were
Europeans of Thrak£, speaking a dialect which closely
resembled the dialects of Thrake and Phrygia, And since
the dialect was one which belonged to the Aryan family of
speech, the probability is that the speakers of it also be-
longed to the Aryan race. If so, we, as well as the Greeks
of the age of Agamemnon, can hail the subjects of Priam
as brethren in blood and speech.

The antiquities, therefore, unearthed by Dr. Schliemann
at Troy acquire for us a double interest. They carry us
back to the later Stone-age of the Aryan race, an age of
which memories have been preserved in the enduring
records of language, but of which tradirion and history arc
alike silent. They will serve to settle the question, which is
at present perplexing the minds of archaeologists and ethno-
logists, as to whether the people of the later Stone-age in
Western Europe can be regarded as Aryans, or as represen-
tatives only of the races which inhabited this part of the
globe before any Aryans arrived here. If the objects of
stone and bronze, of earthenware and bone, found at His-
sarlik, agree with those found in Britain and Gaul, a strong
presumption arises that the latter also were made and used
by tribes of the Aryan race.

But the discoveries that have resulted from Dr. Schlie-
mann's excavations of i88a do not end here. He has
found that the second prehistoric city, and probably the
first also, was not confined, as he formerly believed, to
the narrow limits of the hill of Hissarlik. Hissarlik, in
fact, was only the Pergamos or citadel, crowned with six
public edifices, which to the men of that time must have
seemed large and stately. Below it stretched a lower city,
the foundations of which have been now laid bare. Like
the Pergamos, it was surrounded by a wall, the stones of

Preface.] PRIMITIVE KINGDOM OF ILION. xiii

which, as Dr. Schliemann has acutely noticed, must have
been those which, according to Strabo, were carried away
by Arkhaianax the Mityl^naean, who built with them the
walls of Sigeion. To those who know the size and cha-
racter of early settlements in the Levant, the city which is
now disclosed to our view will appear to be one of great
importance and power. There is no longer any difficulty
in understanding how treasures of gold came to be dis-
covered in its ruins, or how objects of foreign industry
like Egyptian porcelain and Asiatic ivory were imported
into it. The prince whose palace stood on the citadel of
Hissarlik must have been a powerful potentate, with the
rich Trojan plain in his possession, and the entrance to the
Hellespont at his command.

Can we venture to call him the king of Ilion ? The best
answer to this question will be found in the final result of
the operations in 1882, which I have left till now unnoticed.
More extended excavations, and a closer attention to the
architectural details of the site, have proved that the burnt
city was not the third, as Dr. Schliemann still believed in
IlioSy but the second, and that the vast mass of ruin and
dUbris^ which lie on the foundations of the second city,
belong to it and not to the third. What is more, two dis-
tinct periods can be traced in the life and history of this
second city ; an older period, when its walls and edifices
were first erected, and a later one, when they were enlarged
and partially rebuilt. It is clear that the second city must
have existed for a long space of time.

Now it is impossible to enumerate these facts without
observing how strangely they agree with what tradition and
legend have told us of the city of Priam. The city brought
to light by Dr. Schliemann lasted for a long while ; its walls
and edifices underwent at one time a partial restoration ; it
was large and wealthy, with an acropolis that overlooked the
plain, and was crowned with temples and other large build-
ings ; its walls were massive and guarded by towers ; its ruler

COINCIDENCES WITH HOMER.

[Preface.

was a powerful prince, who must have liad at Ills disposal
the neighbouring gold mines of Astyra, and who carried on
an intercourse with distant nations, both by land and sea;
above all, it perished by fire. Now let us turn to the out-
lines of the Greek story of Ilion. Here, too, we hear of a
city that was already ok! in the days of the Trojan war;
whose walls and public buildings had already undergone
destruction and subsequent restoration ; which, like His-
sarllk, was large and wealthy, with a lofty citadel, whereon
stood the royal palace and the temples of the gods ; which
was encircled by great walls crowned by towers ; whose
prince was the rich and wide-ruling Priam, with allies that
came from far and near ; while its end was to be captured
by Greek invaders and burnt to the very ground. When
we add to this, that Hissarlik has now been proved to be
the only site in the Troad which can correspond with the
Homeric Troy, it is difficult to resist the conclusion, that
Dr. Schliemann has indeed discovered Ilion.

But, in saying this, it is not necessary to maintain that
all the topographical details mentioned in the Iliad can be
verified in the immediate neighbourhood of Hissarlik. As
Dr. Schliemann has remarked, " Homer gives us the
legend of Ilium's tragic fate as it was handed down to him
by preceding bards, clothing the traditional facts of the
war and destruction of Troy in the garb of his own day."
A would-be critic of Dr. Schtiemann's has recently dis-
covered that the geography of the Iliad is eclectic, and in
all its details suits no single locality in the Trojan plain.
But the discovery is not a new one ; it was stated by my-
self in the Academy four years ago, as well as by Dr.
Schliemann in Ilios^ and is to be found in other writers
before us. In determining whether the second prehistoric
city of Hissarlik is the Ilion of Homer, it is as little neces-
sary to harmonize all the topographical indications of the
Iliad with its site, as it is to harmonize the picture of
Trojan civilization drawn in the Homeric Poems with the

Preface.] SUCCESSION OF THE STRATA. XV

civilization which the excavations of Dr. Schliemann have
actually revealed to us.

Hissarlik, then, or Ilion, as we will henceforth call it,
must be the city whose siege and conquest became the
subject-matter of Greek epic song. Here were localized the
old myths which Aryan bards had recounted in days gone
by ; and Aeolic poets and rhapsodists saw in the struggles
which their countrymen had waged against the mighty
ruler of Ilion, a repetition in the real world of the war that
had once been waged by gods and heroes in the fairyland
of legend. The date of the destruction of Troy is not so
easy to fix. The second city of Hissarlik belongs to the
prehistoric age, to that age, namely, for which contempo-
raneous written documents do not exist. It is marked by
pottery of a peculiar character, by the use of stone and
bronze implements, and by the absence of all such objects
as coins or inscriptions, or the Hellenic pottery which
characterizes the historical epoch. Above the niins of the
second city lie the remains of no less than four other pre-
historic settlements, three of which have left traces of build-
ing behind them, while the fourth and last is represented
only by that surest and most indestructible of memorials —
heaps of broken sherds. Above these come the relics of the
Ilion of Greek and Roman times, the oldest of which consist
of fragments of those painted archaic Greek tefta-cottas,
which are found at Myk^nae and Orkhomenos, and to which
we cannot assign a less antiquity than the seventh century
before the Christian era. This agrees well with the date at
which, according to Strabo, the Aeolic Ilion was founded.

It is true that the four settlements, which succeeded
one another on the hill of Hissarlik after the fall of
Ilion, were hardly more than villages inhabited by rude
tribes. But the very fact that they thus succeeded one
another implies a considerable lapse of time. The accumu-
lation of soil and debris, on the top of which the Greek
colonists built their new city, must have occupied at least

XVJ NOTHING PHOENICIAN OR ASSYRIAN, [PRErACtl

two or three centuries. Even the masses of potsherds with I
which the ground is filled must have required a long period f
to collect, while an interval of some length seems to have J
intervened between the decay of the third city and the rise
of the fourth.

But we have more certain evidences of the age to which |
Ilion reaches back, in the objects which have been discovered 1
in its ruins. As I pointed out five years ago,* we find no
traces among them of Phoenician trade in the Aegean Sea.
Objects of Egj'ptian porcelain and oriental ivory, indeed,
are met with, but they must have been brought by other
hands than those of the Phoenicians. Along with them I
nothing is found which bears upon it what we now know '
to be the stamp of Phoenician workmanship. In this
respect Hissarlik difi^ers strikingly from Mykcnae. There
we can point to numerous objects, and even to pottery,
which testify to Phoenician art and intercourse. Ilion must |
have been overthrown before the busy traders of Canaan
had visited the shores of the Troad, bringing with them
articles of luxury and the influence of a particular style of I
art. Tliis carries us back to the twelfth century before our '
era, perhaps to a still earlier epoch.

But not only has the Phoenician left no trace of himself
at Hissarlik, the influence of Assyrian art which began to
spread iftrough Western Asia about 1200 b.c, is equally
absent. Among the multitudes of objects which Dr.
Schliemann has uncovered there is none in which we can
discover the slightest evidence of an Assyrian origin.

Nevertheless, among the antiquities of Ilion there is a
good deal which is neither of hom5 production nor ot
European importation. Apart from the porcelain and the
ivory, we find many objects which exhibit the influence of
archaic Babylonian art modified in a peculiar way. We
now know wh.it this means. Tribes, called Hittitc by their
neighbours, made their way in early days from the uplands
* Ceitlfinporary Ra'iew, December, 1878.

Preface.] HITTITE AND BABYLONIAN ART. xvii

of Kappadokia into northern Syria, and there developed a
powerful and wide-reaching empire. From their capital at
Carchemish, now Jcrablilis, on the Euphrates, their armies
went forth to contend on equal terms with the soldiers of
the Egyptian Sesostris, or to carry the name and dominion
of the Hittite to the very shores of the Aegean Sea. The
rock-cut figures in the pass of Karabel, near Smyrna, in
which Herodotos saw the trophies of Sesostris, were really
memorials of Hittite conquest, and the hieroglyphics that
accompanied them were those of Carchemish and not of
Thebes. The image on the cliff of Sipylos, which the
Greeks of the age of Homer had fabled to be that of the
weeping Niobe, now turns out to be the likeness of the
great goddess of Carchemish, and the cartouches engraved
by the side of it, partly in Hittite and partly in Egyptian
characters, show that it was carved in the time of Ramses-
Sesostris himself. We can now understand how it was that,
when the Hittites warred with the Egyptian Pharaoh in the
14th century B.C., they were able to summon to their aid,
among their other subject allies, Dardanians and Mysians
and Maeonians, while a century later the place of the
Dardanians was taken by the Tekkri or Teukrians. The
empire, and therewith the art and culture, of the Hittites
already extended as far as the Hellespont.

Now Hittite art was a modification of archaic Baby-
lonian art. It was, in fact, that peculiar form of early art
which has long been known to have characterized Asia
Minor. And along with this art came the worship of the
great Babylonian goddess in the special form it assumed at
Carchemish, as well as the institution of armed priestesses
— the Amazons, as the Greeks called them — who served
the goddess with shield and lance. The goddess was re-
presented in a curious and peculiar fashion, which we first
find on the cylinders of primaeval Chaldea. She was nude,
full-faced, with the arms laid upon the breasts, and the
pelvis marked by a triangle, as well as by a round knob

THE HITTITE AND TROJAN GODDESS. [Prefacb.

below two Others which represented the breasts. At times
she was furnished with wings on either side, but this seems
to have been a comparatively late modification.

A leaden image of this goddess, exactly modelled after
her form in archaic Babylonian and Hittiteart, and adorned
with the swastika (pt)), has been found by Dr. Schliemann
among the ruins of Ilion, that is to say, the second of the
prehistoric cities on the mound of Hissarlik (see IHos,
fig. 226). Precisely the same figure, with ringlets on either
side of the head, but with the pelvis ornamented with dots
instead of with the swastika ( ), is sculptured on a piece
of serpentine, recently found in Maeonia and published by
M. Salomon Reinach in the Revue arch^ologiquc. Here
by the side of the goddess stands the Babylonian Bel, and
among the Babylonian symbols that surround them is the
representation of one of the very terra-cotta "whorls".
of which Dr. Schliemann has found such multitudes at
Troy. No better proof could be desired of the truth of
his hypothesis, which sees in them votive offerings to the
supreme goddess of Ilion. Mr. Ramsay has procured a
similar " whorl" from Kaisarieh in Kappadokia, along with
clay tablets inscribed in the undcciphered Kappadokian
cuneiform. Ate, as Dr. Schliemann has pointed out in
IlioSy was the native name of the Trojan goddess whom
the Greeks identified with their Athena, and 'Athi was also
the name of the great goddess of Carchemish.*

The " owl-headed " vases, again, exhibit under a slightly
varying' form the likeness of the same deity. The owl-like
face is common in the representations of the goddess
upon the cylinders of primitive Chaldea, as well as the
three protuberances below it which are arranged in the
shape of an inverted triangle, while the wings which dis-
tinguish the vases find their parallel, not only on the en-
graved stones of Babylonia, but also in the extended arms

• Sec my Paper on '■The Monuments of the Hittitcs " in the
Trottsadioru 0/ lh< Sudely rj Biblical Auhiuology,Vll, 2, p. 159.

I
I

Preface.] OWL- VASES, IDOLS, AND CYLINDERS. xix

of the Mykenaean goddess. The rude idols, moreover, of
which Dr. Schliemann has found so many at Hissarlik,
belong to the same type as the sacred vases; on these,
however, the ringlets of the goddess are sometimes repre-
sented, while the wings at the sides are absent. These
idols re-appear in a somewhat developed form at Myk^nae,
as well as in Cyprus and on other sites of archaic Greek
civilization, where they testify to the humanizing influence
that spread across to the Greek world from the shores of
Asia Minor. Thanks to the discoveries of Dr. Schliemann,
we can now trace the artistic type of the old Chaldean
goddess as it passed from Babylonia to Carchemish, and
from thence to the Troad and to the Peloponnesos itself.

As might have been expected, the same type is met with
on the peculiar cylinders which are found in Cyprus, on the
southern coast of Asia Minor, and in the neighbourhood
of Aleppo and Carchemish, and which I have shown else-
where to be of Hittite origin.* Here it is frequently com-
bined with the symbol of an ox-head, like that which occurs
so often at Myk^nae, where it is found times without num-
ber associated with the double-headed axe, the well-known
characteristic of Asianic art. A similar axe of green jade
has been unearthed on the site of the ancient H^raion near
Mykenae, along with the foot of a small statue in whose hand
it must once have been held. The foot is shod with a boot

* Academy^ November 27, 1881 (p. 384) ; see also Major di Cesnola's
Salaminia, pp. 118 sq,, and Fr. Lenormant in the journal des Savans^
June, 1883, and the Gazette archkologiquCy VIII. 5-6, (1883). The art
of the engraved stones of the Hittite class, which is based on an archaic
Babylonian model, must be carefully distinguished from that of the rude
gems occasionally met with at Tyre, Sidon, and other places on the Syrian
coast, as well as from that of the so-called lentoid gems so plentifully
found on prehistoric sites in Kr^tS, the Peloponn^os, and the islands of
the Aegean. The origin of the latter is cleared up by a seal of rock-
crystal found near Beyrdt, and now in Mr. R. P. Greg's collection,
which has the same design engraved upon it as that on the lentoid gem
from Mykenae figured under No. 175 in Schliemann's Mycenae. This
fact disposes of the theory so elaborately worked out in Milchhoefer*s

XX PRIMITIVE CHALDEAN INFLUENCE. [Preface.

with a turned-up toe, now known to be the sure mark of
Hittite and Asianic sculpture. The double-headed axe is also
engraved on the famous chaton of the ring discovered by
Dr. Schliemann at Myk^nae, the figures below it having
boots with turned-up ends, and wearing the flounced robes
of Babylonian priests. The whole design upon the chaton
has manifestly been copied from the Asianic modification
of some early Babylonian cylinder.*

The presence, in fact, of small stone cylinders points
unmistakeably, wherever they occur, to the influence of
primaeval Chaldea. When Assyria and Phoenicia took the
place of Babylonia in Western Asia as civilizing powers,
the cylinder made way for the lentoid or cone-like seal.
Hence the discovery of cylinders at Ilion is one more
proof of the age to which the prehistoric ruins of Hissarlik
reach back, as well as of the foreign culture with which its
inhabitants were in contact. The cylinder figured under
No. 1522 in Ilios is especially important to the archaeo-
logist. Its ornamentation is that of the class of cylinders
which may now be classed as Hittite, and, in its combina-
tion of the Egyptian cartouche with the Babylonian form
of seal, it displays the same artistic tendency as that which
meets us in indubitably Hittite work. A cartouche of
precisely the same peculiar shape is engraved on a copper

Anfdnge der Kunsi in Griccheniand, The art of the lentoid gems must
be of Phoenician importation. Whether, however, it may not have
owed its original inspiration to the Hittites at the time when they
bordered upon Phoenicia, must be left to future research to decide.
Some of the designs upon these gems seem clearly to refer to subjects
of Accadian or archaic Babylonian mythology, but this may be due to
direct Babylonian influence, since Sargon I. of Accad (whose date has
been fixed by a recent discovery as early as 3750 b.c.) not only set up
a monument of victory on the shores of the Mediterranean, but even
crossed over into Cyprus. The rudely-cut stones from Syria, to which I
have alluded above, may have been the work of the same aboriginal
population as that which caived the curious sculptures in the Wadis of
el-'Akkab and Kdnah, near Tyre.

* Schliemann's Mycaiae^ fig. 530. See Academy ^ Aug. 25, 1883,

P- 135.

Preface.] THE TROJAN SWASTIKA, HITTITE. xxi

ring which has recently been discovered by Dr. Max
Ohnefalsch-Richter in Cyprus. Here the interior of the
cartouche is filled with the rude drawing of the Trojan
goddess, as she appears in the Hissarlik idols, excepting
only that the Cyprian artist has provided her with wings
similar to those on the owl-headed vases. In the case of
the Hissarlik cylinder, on the other hand, a figure is drawn
inside the cartouche, which is curiously like a rudely-
designed scarab or beetle on a Hittite seal now in the pos-
session of Mr. R. P. Greg. The flower placed by the side
of the cartouche may be compared with one upon the Myke-
naean ring to which I have before alluded, as well as with
others on Cyprian cylinders of the " Hittite ** class. I have
already referred to the fact that the so-called swastika (j^)
is figured upon the pelvis of the leaden image of the
Asiatic goddess found among the ruins of I lion. This
would seem to stamp that mysterious symbol as of Hittite
origin, at least as regards its use at Ilion. That it really
was so, seems to have been proved by a discovery made
last year by Mr. W. M. Ramsay at Ibreez or Ivris in
Lykaonia. Here a king, in the act of adoring the god
Sandon, is sculptured upon a rock in the characteristic style
of Hittite art, and accompanied by Hittite inscriptions.
His robe is richly ornamented, and along it runs a long line
of Trojan swastikas. The same symbol, as is well known,
occurs on the archaic pottery of Cyprus, where it seems to
have originally represented a bird in flight, as well as upon
the prehistoric antiquities of Athens and Mykenae, but it
was entirely unknown to Babylonia, to Assyria, to Phoenicia
and to Egypt. It must, therefore, either have originated
in Europe and spread eastward through Asia Minor, or
have been disseminated westward from the primitive home
of the Hittites. The latter alternative is the more pro-
bable, but whether it is so or not, the presence of the
symbol in the lands of the Aegean indicates a particular
epoch, and the influence of a pre- Phoenician culture.

DATE OF THE FALL OF TROY.

[PREFACB. I

The gold-work of Ilion may be expected to exhibit
traces of having been affected to some degree by the foreign
art to whicli tlie idols and cylinders owed their ultimate
origin. And this I believe to be the case. The orna-
mentation of the gold knob given in this volume under
No. 38 exactly resembles that of the solar disk on the
Maeonian plaque of serpentine of winch I have before
spoken. The solar disk is depicted in the same way on a
haematite cylinder from Kappadokia now in my possession^
and the ornamentation may be traced back through the
Hittite monuments to the early cj Tinders of Chaldea. But,
simple as it seems, we look for it almost in vain at Mykcnae ;
the only patterns found there which can be connected with
it being the complicated ones reproduced in Dr. Schlie-
mann's Mycenae, fig. 417 and 419. Here the old Asianic
design has been made to subserve the Phoenician orna-
mentation of the sea-shell.

The foregoing considerations establish pretty clearly
the latest limit of age to which we can assign the fall of the
second prehistoric city of Hissarlik. It cannot be later
than the tenth century before the Christian era ; it is not
Ukely to be later than the 12th. Already before the loth
century, the Phoenicians had planted flourishing colonies
in Thera and Melos, and had begun to work the mines of
Thasos, and it is therefore by no means probable that the
Troad and the important city which stood there could
have remained unknown to them. The date (1183 b.c.)
fixed for the destruction of Troy by Eratosthenes — though
on evidence, it is true, which we cannot accept — would
agree wonderfully well with the archaeological indications
with which Dr. Schliemann's excavations have furnished
us, as well as with the testimony of the Egyptian records.

But it is difficult for me to believe that it could have
happened at a period earlier than this. The inscriptions
which I have discussed in the third Appendix to Ilios seem
to make such a supposition impossible. I have there

I
I

Preface.] CYPRIOTE AND TROJAN SYLLABARIES. xxiii

shown that the so-called Cypriote syllabary is but a branch
of a system of writing once used throughout the greater
part of Asia Minor before the introduction of the Phoenico-
Greek alphabet, which I have accordingly proposed to call
the Asianic syllabary. The palaeographic genius of Lenor-
mant and Deecke had already made them perceive that
several of the later local alphabets of Asia Minor contained
Cypriote characters, added in order to express sounds
which were not provided for in the Phoenician alphabet ;
but Dr. Deecke was prevented by his theory as to the
derivation and age of the Cypriote syllabary from discover-
ing the full significance of the fact. It was left for me to
point out, firstly, that these characters were more numerous
than had been supposed, secondly, that many of them
were not modifications but sister-forms of corresponding
Cypriote letters, and thirdly, that they were survivals from
an earlier mode of writing which had been superseded by
the Phoenico-Greek alphabet. I also pointed out — herein
following in the steps of Haug and Gomperz — that on
three at least of the objects discovered by Dr. Schliemann
at Hissarlik, and possibly on others also, written characters
were found belonging, not indeed to the Cypriote form
of the Asianic syllabary, but to what may be termed
the Trojan form of it. Up to this point the facts and
inferences were clear.

But I then attempted to go further, and to make it
probable that the origin of the Asianic syllabary itself is to
be sought in the Hittite hieroglyphics. Since the Appendix
was published, this latter hypothesis of mine has received a
striking confirmation. A year and a half ago I presented
a memoir to the Society of Biblical Archaeology, in which
I endeavoured by the help of a bilingual inscription to
determine the values of certain of the Hittite characters.
Among these there were eight which, if my method of
decipherment were correct, denoted either vowels, or single
consonants each followed by a single vowel. A few

THE ASIANIC SYLLABARY HITTITE. [Preface.

months afterwards, at Dr. Isaac Taylor's suggestion, 1
compared the forms of these eight characters with the
forms of those characters of the Cypriote syllabary which ,
possessed the same values. The result was most unex-
pectedly confirmatory of my conclusions ; the forms in
each case being almost identical. Those who wish to lest
the truth of this assertion can do so by referring to Dr.
Taylor's recently-published work on The Alphabet, where
the corresponding Hittite and Cypriote characters are given
side by side (vol. ii. p. 113).*

If, now, the Hittite hieroglyphics may be definitively
regarded as the source of the Asianic syllabary, it is evident
that Lydians or Trojans could not have come to employ It
till some time, at all events, after the period when the con-
querors of Carchemish carved their legends on the cliff of
Sipylos and the rocks of Karabel. The cartouche of
Ramses II., lately discovered by Dr. Gollob, by the side of
the so-called image of Niobi?, as well as the fact that the
latter is an obvious imitation of the sitting figure of
Nofretari, the wife of Ramses II., which is sculptured in
the cliff near Abu Simbel, indicates tliat this period was
that of the 14th century b.c. Between this date and that
at which the inscriptions of Hissarlik were written, a full
century at least must be allowed to have elapsed.

I have little to add or change in the Appendix in Ilios
on the Trojan Inscriptions. The reading, however, of the
legend on the terra-cotta seal reproduced on p. 693 (Nos.
1519, 1520) o^ Ilios has now been rendered certain by two
deeply-cut and large-sized inscriptions on a terra-cotta
weight in the possession of Mr. R. P. Greg, which is alleged
to have come from Hissarlik. The characters, at any rate,
resemble those of the Hissailik inscriptions, and before the

• It is particularly gratifying to me to find that Dr. Deecke in his
latest work on the Cypriote inscriptions (in Colliti'si Sammlung der
griechischai Diahlct-Insclmjliiif I. p. 12) has renounced his llieory of the
cuQciforni origin of the Cypriote syllabary in gtvour of my Hittite one.

Preface.] TROJAN AND ASEANIC INSCRIPTIONS. XXV

weight passed into Mr. Greg's hands were invisible through
dirt. They establish that the inscription upon the seal must
be read E-si-re or Re-si-e, the name, probably, of thepriginal
owner. The word, moreover, on the patera found in the
necropolis of Thymbra, which I had doubtfully made
Lroon or Revon, is now read pttfit by Dr. Deecke, no
doubt rightly.

The alphabet of Kappadokia I am no longer inclined to
include among those that preserved some of the characters
of the old Asianic syllabary, Mr. Ramsay has copied an
inscription at Eyuk, which goes far to show that the one
given by Hamilton is badly copied, and that the characters
in it which resemble those of the Cypriote syllabary had
probably no existence in the original text. In fact, Mr.
Ramsay's inscription makes it clear that the Kappadokian
alphabet was the same as the Phrygian, both being derived,
as he has pointed out, from an early Ionic alphabet of ihe
8th century b.c, used by the traders of Sinupe.* As I
now feel doubtful also about the alphabet of Kilikia, the
alphabets of Asia Minor, which indubitably contain cha-
racters of the Asianic syllabary, will be reduced to those of
Pamphylia, Lykia, Karia, Lydia, and Mysia, These, it will
be noticed, form a continuous chain round the western and
south-western shores of Asia Minor, the chain being further
continued into Cyprus. The Karian alphabet, though still
in the main undeciphered, has been determined with greater
exactness during tlie last two or three years in consequence
of the discovery of new inscriptions, and 1 have recently
made a discovery in regard to it which may lead to inter-
esting results. A peculiar class of scarabs is met with
in Northern Egypt, on which certain curious figures arc
scratched in the rudest possible way, reminding us of
nothing so much as the figures on some of the Hissarlik
"whorls," The art, if art it can be called, is quite different
from that of the "Hittite" cylinders of Cyprus or of the

' Journal of thi Koyal Asiatic Society, XV. i {1S83).

XXvi CONTINUOUS HABITATION AT HISSARLIK. [Preface.

excessively rude seals that are found on the coast of Syria,
and even as far west as the Lydian stratum of Sardes. On
one of these scarabs belonging to Mr. Greg's collection I
have found a long inscription in well-cut Karlan letters, and
an examination of another of the same class has brought to
light some more letters of frequent occurrence in the Karian
texts. Something at last, therefore, is now known of the
native art of the south-western corner of Asia Minor; and
a comparison of it with the scratchings on the Trojan
"whorls" may hereafter help us to distinguish better than
we can at present between the European, the Hittite,
and the native Asianic elements, in the art and culture
of Ilion.

One of the most curious facts, which Dr. Schliemann's
excavations have made clear, is that even the destruction of
the second city did not bring with it a break in the con-
tinuity of religion and art among the successive settlers
upon Hissarlik. The idols and owl-headed vases, as well as
the "whorls," all continued to be made and used by the
inhabitants of the third, the fourth, and the fifth settle-
ments. Even apart from the geological indications, it is
evident from this that the site could never have long lain
deserted. The old traditions lingered around ir, and though
new peoples came to dwell there, there must have been
among them some relics of the older population. It could
only have been the lower city, not the Pergamos itself,
which even an orator in the full flow of his eloquence could
have described as "uninhabited." It is not until we come
to what Dr. Schliemann has called the Lydian stratum tliat
the first break occurs. The second and more important
break is naturally that of the Greek city.

The Greek city itself passed through more than one
vicissitude of growth and decay. In the lower part of its
remains, which do not extend for more than six feet below
the present surface of the hill, excepting of course at the
sides, we find that archaic Hellenic pottery which always

Preface.] STAGES OF THE GREEK ILION. xxvii

marks the site of an early Greek town. Mixed with it is
another species of pottery, which seems of native manufac-
ture, but cannot be of earher date than the 9th century
before our era. At the time when this pottery was in
use, the Aeolic Ilion, like the four villages that had pre-
ceded it, was still confined to the old Pergamos. Those
who have visited the sites of early Greek cities in Asia
Minor will readily understand that this was almost neces-
sarily the case. Like the Aeolians of Old Smyrna or Kyme,
the Aeolian colonists at Hissarlik were few in number and
scanty in resources, while their position among a hostile
population, or within reach of sea-fering pirates, made them
choose the most isolated and defensible summit in the
neighbourhood where they had planted themselves. This
summit, however, as always elsewhere, was near the sea.
When the army of Xerxes passed through the Troad, the
Aeolic city seems to have not yet extended into the plain
below. The long-deserted lower town of the prehistoric
Ilion was not again covered with buildings until the
Macedonian age.

Dr. Schliemann has been vaguely accused of obscuring
his facts by his theories, and the public has been warned
that a strict distinction should be made between the theories
he has put forward and the facts he has discovered. In
reality, however, it is his critics themselves, rather than Dr.
Schliemann, who have been guilty of propounding theories
which have no facts to support them. As compared with
most explorers, he has been singularly free from the fault
of hasty generalization, or the far worse fault of bending
the facts to suit pre-conceived views. Admiration of the
Homeric Poems, and the growing conviction that if the
Troy of Homer ever had any existence at all it could only
have been at Hissarlik, can hardly be called theories. His
works are for the most part a record of facts, brought into
relation with one another by means of those inductive
inferences, which the scientific method of modern archaeo-

XXVIlI THE AUTHOR AND HIS CRITICS. [Preface.

logy obliges us to draw from them. And, with the true
scientific spirit, he has never hesitated to modify titese infer-
ences whenever the discovery of new facts seems to require
it, while the facts themselves have invariably been presented
by him fully and fairly, so that his readers have always been
able to test for themselves tlie validity of the inferences he
has based on them. To forbid him to make any suggestion
which is supported only by probable or possible evidence,
is to deprive him of a privilege enjoyed botli by the critics
themselves and by every scientific enquirer. But such
suggestions will be found to be rare, and the (act that so
much has been said about them makes me suspect that the
critics do not possess that archaeological knowledge, which
would enable them to distinguish between a merely possible
or probable theory and an inference which is necessitated
by the facts. The very peculiar pottery found immediately
below the Greek stratum proves to the archaeologist, more
convincingly than any architectural remains could do, that
a separate and independent settlement once existed between
the fifth and the Greek cities, just as the objects found on
the plain below prove that the Greek city must once have
extended thus far, even though the walls by which it was
surrounded have now wholly disappeared. On the other
hand, the theory that this settlement was of Lydian foun-
dation is a theory only, about which Dr. Schliemann
expresses himself with the needful hesitation.

One of the most disheartening signs of the little know-
ledge of prehistoric and Levantine archaeology there is in
this country, is to be found in the criticisms passed upon
Jlios in respectable English publications. Nowhere but in
England would it have been possible for writers who enjoy
a certain reputation to pass ofF-hand judgments and pro-
pound new theories of tlieir own on archaeological ques-
tions, without having first taken the trouble to learn the
elementary principles of the subject about which they treat.
What can be said of a critic who does not know the difiir-

Preface.] SCHOLARSHIP AND ARCHAEOLOGY. xxix

ence between prehistoric and Hellenic pottery on the one
hand, or archaic and classical Greek pottery on the other,
and covers his ignorance by misquoting the words of an
eminent French archaeologist who has made the early pot-
tery of the Levant his special study ? The English public
is apt to think that a man who is reputed to be a great
scholar is qualified to pronounce an opinion upon every
subject under the sun. As a matter of fact, he knows as
little as the public itself about those subjects in which he
has not undergone the necessary preliminary training, and
his writing about them is but a new form of charlatanry.
The power of translating from Greek and Latin, or of
composing Greek and Latin verses, will not enable a
scholar to determine archaeological problems, any more
than it will enable him to translate the hymns of the Rig-
Veda, or to decipher a cuneiform inscription. Theories in
regard to Dr. Schliemann's discoveries at Hissarlik have
been gravely put forward of late, which have derived an
importance only from the influential character of the organs
in which they have appeared. It has been maintained in
sober earnest, that the fifth stratum of ruins represents the
Macedonian Ilion, which was embellished by Lysimakhos
about 300 B.C., and sacked by Fimbria in 85 b.c,
while the fourth city was that visited by Xerxes, and
the third city the old Aeolic settlement. It is only neces-
sary for the reader who does not pretend to a knowledge
of archaeology to examine the woodcuts so lavishly dis-
tributed throughout the pages of Ilios^ in order that he
may judge of the value of such a hypothesis, or of the
archaeological attainments that lie behind it. The pot-
tery, the terra-cotta "whorls,** the idols, the implements
and weapons of stone and bone, found in the prehistoric
strata of Hissarlik, are all such as have never been found —
nor are likely to be found — on any Greek site even of the
prehistoric age. We shall look for them in vain at My-
k£nae, at Orkhomenos, at Tiryns, or in the early tombs of

A LATE THEORY DISPROVED.

[Preface.

Spata and Menid'i, of Rhodes and Cyprus. On the other
hand, the distinctive features of Greek daily life are equally
absent; there are neither coins nor lainps, nor alphabetic
inscriptions, nor patterns of the classical epoch ; there is no
Hellenic pottery, whether archaic or recent. We now
know pretty exactly what were the objects left behind them
by the Greeks and their neighbours in the Levant during
the six centuries that preceded the Christian era ; and,
thanks more especially to Dr. Schliemann's labours, we can
even trace the art and culture of that period back to the
art and culture of the still older period, which was first
revealed to us by his exploration of Mykenae. It is too
late now, when archaeology has become a science and its
fundamental facts have been firmly established, to revert to
the dilettante antiquarianism of fifty years ago. Then,
indeed, it was possible to put forward theories that were the
product of the literary, and not of the scientific, imagina-
tion, and to build houses of straw upon a foundarion of
shifting sand. But the time for such pleasant recreation is
now gone ; the study of the far distant past has been
transferred from the domain of literature to that of science,
and he who would pursue it must imbue himself with the
scientific method and spirit, must submit to the hard
drudgery of preliminary training, and must know how to
combine the labours of men like Evans and Lubbock, or
Virchow and Rolleston, with the results that are being
poured in upon us year by year from the Oriental world.
To look for a Macedonian city in the fifth prehistoric
village of Ilissarlik is like looking for an Elizabethan
cemetery in the tumuli of Salisbury plain ; the archaeolo-
gist can only pass by the paradox with a smile.

A. H. Savck.

OXFORn,

October^ 1883.

CONTENTS.

PAGE

Preface. By Professor Sayce . . . . v
Comparative Table of French and English Measures xxxiv
List of Illustrations xxxv

CHAPTER I.

narrative of the explorations at troy and in
the troad in 1 882 i

CHAPTER II.

THE FIRST PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENT ON THE HILL OF

HISSARLIK ........ 29

CHAPTER III.

THE SECOND CITY ; TROY PROPER ; THE * ILIOS ' OF THE

HOMERIC LEGEND $2

CHAPTER IV.

THE THIRD, FOURTH, FIFTH, AND SIXTH SETTLEMENTS

ON THE SITE OF TROY 1 75

§ I. — THE THIRD PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENT . 175
§ II. — THE FOURTH PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENT

ON THE SITE OF TROY . . . 184

§ III. — THE FIFTH PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENT ON

THE SITE OF TROY . . . . 188

§ IV. — THE SIXTH OR LYDIAN SETTLEMENT ON

THE SITE OF TROY . . . .193

XXxii CONTENTS.

CHAPTER V.

PAGE

THE SEVENTH CITY— THE GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM . I95

§ I.— BUILDINGS, AND OBJECTS FOUND IN THEM I95

§ II. — GEMS AND COINS FOUND AT ILIUM . 2l8
§ III.— THE GREEK AND LATIN INSCRIPTIONS OF

ILIUM 226

§ IV.— MY CRITICS 236

CHAPTER VI.

THE CONICAL MOUNDS, CALLED HEROIC TUMULI . 242

§ I. — THE TUMULUS OF ACHILLES . . . 242

§ II.— TUMULUS OF PATROCLUS . . . 251

§ III. — TUMULUS OF ANTILOCHUS . . . 253

§ IV. — TUMULUS OF PROTESILAUS . . . 254

§ V. — THE THREE NAMELESS TUMULI ON CAPE

RHOETEUM 262

§ VI. — THE SO-CALLED TOMB OF PRIAM . . 262

CHAPTER VII.

OTHER EXPLORATIONS IN THE TROAD . . . 264

§ I. — THE ANCIENT TOWN ON THE BALI DAGH 264

§ II.— ESKI HISSARLIK 269

§ III.— EXCAVATIONS ON THE FULU DAGH, OR

MOUNT DEDEH .... 27O

§ IV. — RUINS ON THE KURSHUNLU TEPEH . 270
§ V. — KURSHUNLU TEPEH WAS THE ANCIENT

DARDANlfi AND PALAESCEPSIS . . 273

§ VI.— THE CITY OF CEBRENfi . . .275

§ VII. — RESULTS OF THE EXPLORATIONS IN 1 882 277

NOTES.

I.— THE CAUCASUS 280

II.— CALLICOLONfi 28 1

III. — THE ADVANCE OF THE SEA UPON THE SHORES

OF THE HELLESPONT 283

IV. — THE POSITION OF THE TUMULUS OF ILUS,

ACCORDING TO THE ILIAD . . . .283

CONTENTS. xxxiii

PAGE

v.— DEMETRIUS OF SCEPSIS 284

VI.— MENTION OF OYSTERS IN HOMER . . .285

VII. — AUTHORS ON TROY 28$

VIII. — THE PROPHECY OF JUNO IN THE ODE OF HORACE,
"JUSTUM ET TENACEM." {Carnt. III. 3)
IX. — LETTER OF THE EMPEROR JULIAN .

X. — POLEMON

XI. — TESTIMONY OF PLATO FOR THE SITE OF TROY
XII. — TESTIMONY OF THE ORATOR LYCURGUS .
XIII. — THE CULTUS OF APIS ....
XIV. — DOMESTIC FOWLS UNKNOWN AT TROY .
XV. — THE SLAUGHTER OF THE TROJANS BY PATROCLUS
BETWEEN THE SHIPS, THE RIVER, AND THE
HIGH WALL OF THE NAVAL CAMP . . 293

XVI. — SPINDLE WHORLS AND SPINNING AMONG THE

ANCIENTS 293

XVII. — THE PRIMITIVE USE OF THE PRECIOUS METALS

BY WEIGHT AS MONEY . . . . 3OI

288
288
289
290
291
292
292

APPENDICES.

i. — ^journey in the troad, may, 1881. by dr.

henry schliemann 303

ii.— on the bones collected during the exca-
vations of 1882, in the first and most
ancient prehistoric city at hissarlik. by
professor rudolf virchow . . .348

iii.— on virchow's "old trojan tombs and skulls."

by karl blind 351

iv. — the teutonic kinship of trojans and thra- .

kians. by karl blind . . . . 357
v. — the site and antiquity of the hellenic

ilion. by professor mahaffy . . . 361

vi.— on the earliest griilek settlement at his-
sarlik. by professor rudolf virchow . 376
vii.— meteorological observations at hissarlik
from april 22 till july 21, 1882. by dr.
henry schliemann 38 1

Index 387

( xxxiv )

COMPARATIVE TABLE OF FRENCH AND ENGLISH
MEASURES, EXACT AND APPROXIMATE.

Metric.

Inches. '

Inch.

Approximate.

Millimetre .

0*0393708

»)

0-03937

*04 or 3j^ of inch.

Centimetre .

0-393708

0-39371

*4 » f n

D^cimfetre .

3 '93708

3*9371

4 bches.

Uhtxe . .

39'37o8

3*3708

3i «^'-

78-7416

6-7416

6i „

118*1124

IO-I124

10 „

157 '4832

1-4832

13 »

196-8540

4*8540

i6i „

236-2248

8-2248

i9f »

275*5956

11*5956

23 n

314-9664

2-9664

26i „

354-3372

6-3372

294 n

393*7089

9-7080

33 »

433*0788

1-0788

36 (12 yds.)

472-4496

4-4496

39i f««-

511*8204

7-9204

42I „

551-1912

11*1912

46 „

590-5620

2*5620

49i V

620*9328

5*9328

52i „

669-3036

9-3036

55i »

708-6744

0-6744

59 »,

748-0452

4*0452

62i „

787-416

7-4160

65* „

1181*124

5*124

984 „

1574*832

131

2*832

i3ii >y

1968-54

164

0-54

164 „

100

3937*08

328

1*08

328 (X09 yds.)

N.B. — ^The following is a convenient approximate rule : — " To turn
Mitres into Yards^ add i-iith to the number of Metres."

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

(The JigurtSf as 15 M. &c., denote the dep/As at which the Objects were found.)

PAGE

No. 140. Map of the Troad . . . . . . . . Frontispiece

No. I. Fragment of a lustrous black Bowl, with an incised decora-
tion filled with white chalk (15 m.) . . . . . . . . 31

No. 2. Fragment of a lustrous black Vase, with an incised orna-
mentation filled with white chalk (15 m.) . . . . . . 31

No. 3. The reverse side of No. 2, with two vertical holes for

suspension (15 M.) .. .. .. .. .. .. 32

No. 4, Small lustrous black Cup (14-15 m.) . . . . . . 34

No. 5. Lustrous black wheel-made Jug (14-15 m.) . . . . 34

Nos. 6, 7. Two lustrous black Cups, with hollow foot and upright

handle (14 m.) . . . . . . . . . • . . . , 35

No. 8. Lustrous black Cup, with horizontal fiutings, hollow foot,

and vertical perforated handle (14 m.) . . . . . . 36

No. 9. Lustrous black Vessel, with convex foot, and vertically

perforated excrescences on the sides (14 m.) . . . . 36

No. 10. Axe of Green Jade (14 M.) .. .. .. 41

No. II. Battle-axe of Grey Diorite (14 M.) . . . . 43

No. 12. Brooch of Copper or Bronze, with a globular head (14 m.) 47

No. 13. Brooch of Copper or Bronze, with a spiral head (14 m.) 47

No. 14. Huckle-bone (-^j/r^^o/wj) (14 M.) .. .. .. 51

No. 15. View of the great Substruction Wall of the Acropolis of

the second city on the west side, close to the south-west gate 55

No. 16. Section of the Tower G M on the east side of the
Acropolis; showing the arrangement of the channels for
the artificial baking of the brick wall . . . . . . . . 60

No. 17. Ground Plan of the South-western Gate .. .. .. 68

No. 18. Ground Plan of the Southern Gate. NF on Plan VII. 71

No. 19. View of the remains of the South-east Gate . . . . 74

No. 20. External Side of a Wall of Temple A, showing the
arrangement of the horizontal channels and of those which
go right through the wall . . . . 77

xxxvi LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

PAGE

No. 21. Section of a Wall of Temple A, showing the arrangement

of the horizontal channels . . . . . . . . . . 77

No. 22. Section of a Wall of Temple B, showing the arrangement

of the horizontal channels .. .. .. .. .. 77

No. 23. Plan of a Wall of Temple B, showing the arrangement of

the cross channels .. .. .. .. .. .. 77

No. 24. Plan of a Wall of Temple A, showing the arrangement of

the cross channels .. .. .. .. .. .. 77

No. 25. Ground plan of the Temple A . . . . . . . . 79

No. 26. Ground plan of the Temple B .. .. .. .. 79

No. 27. Parastades on the front ends of the lateral walls of

Temple A, consisting of six vertical wooden jambs . . . . 80

No. 2 7 A. Temple of Themis at Rhamnus . . . . . . 83

No. 28. Copper Nail of a quadrangular shape with a disk-like
head, which has been cast independently of the nail and
merely fixed on it (8*50 M.) .. .. .. .. .. 91

No. 29. Quadrangular copper Nail without the disk-like head

(8*50 M.) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ^2

No. 30. Quadrangular copper Nail without the disk-like head

(8*50 M.) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. g2

No. 31. Copper Nail with round head (8*50 m.) . . 93

No. 32. Bronze Battle-axe (8 -50 m.) . . . . 93

No. 33. Bronze Lance-head ; with the end broken off (8*50 m.) 97

No. 34. Bronze Dagger; with the handle and the upper end

curled up in the great fire (8*50 m.) . . 97

No. 34A. Gimlet of bronze (8' 50 M.) 99

No. 35. Bronze Knife (8*50 M.) .. .. 99

No. 36. Surgical instrument (8*50 m.) . . 106
No. 37. Whorl of Terra-cotta, in which is stuck a copper or bronze

nail with a round head (8*50 m.) . . . . . . . . 106

No. 38. Staff or sceptre-knob of gold, with a geometrical orna-
mentation (8*50 m.) .. .. .. .. .. .. 107

No. 39. Bundle of bronze Brooches, intermingled with Earrings
of silver and electrum, and fastened together by the cement-
ing action of the carbonate of copper : on the outside is

attached a gold earring (8 • 50 m.) . . . . . . . . 107

No. 40. Knife-handle of Ivory (8 • 50 m.) . . . . . . 115

No. 41. Object of Ivory with 5 globular projections (8*50 m.) .. 116

No. 42. Knife-handle of Ivory in the form of a Ram (8*50 m.) . . 117

No. 43. Small Spoon of Ivory (8 * 50 m.) . . . . 117

No. 44. Arrow-head of Ivory (8 • 50 m.) 117

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. xxxvii

PAGE

No. 45. Knife-handle of Bone (8 • 50 m.) . . . . 117

No. 46. Egg of Aragonite (8 • 50 m.) . . . . 118

No. 47. Sling-Bullet of Haematite (8*50 m.) 118

No. 48. Axe of Diorite (8 • 50 M.) .. .. .. .. ..119

Nos. 49-52. Four Whorls of Terra-cotta, with incised signs which

may be written characters (8 • 50 m.) . . . . . . . . 120

No. 53. Vase-head (8* 50 m.) . . . . . . . . . . 130

No. 54, Vase with two handles, and two ear-like excrescences

perforated vertically (8 • 50 m.) . . 130

No. 55. Tripod-vase in the form of a hedgehog (8-50 m.) . . 131

No. 56. Oenochoe of oval form with a long neck (8*50 m.) 131

No. 57. Oenochoe of oval form, with a long straight neck and

trefoil mouth (8 • 50 m.) . . . . . . . . . . 132

No. 58. Oenochoe with a long straight neck and a trefoil orifice

(8*50 M.) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 133

No. 59. Vase with vertically perforated excrescences and an

incised ornamentation of leaf patterns (8 • 50 m.) . . . . 134

No. 60. Vase in the form of a hunting-bottle with a flat bottom,

and an ear-like excrescence on each side (8*50 m.) . . . . 137

No. 61. Vase in the form of a hunting-bottle, with a convex

bottom and an incised linear ornamentation (8 • 50 m.) . . 138

Nos. 62, 63. Brooches of bronze or copper with spiral heads

(8*50 M.) .. .. .. .. .. .. ..139

Nos. 64, 65. Brooches of bronze or copper with a semiglobular

head and a quadrangular perforation (8*50 m.) . . 139

No. 66, Punch of bronze or copper (8*50 m.) . . 139

No. 67. Head of a Vase in the form of a hog, ornamented with

incised fish-spine patterns ; the eyes are of stone (9 m.) . . 139

Nos. 68, 69. Side view and front view of a Vase with four feet, in

the form of a cat (8 • 50 m.) . . . . . . . . . . 140

No. 70. Headless female Idol of terra-cotta, with an incised

ornamentation (9 M.) .. 141

No. 71. Very rude figure of Terra-cotta (8 m.) 142

No. 72. Fragment of an Idol of terra-cotta, with two large owFs

eyes (8*50 M.) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 142

No. 73. Oenochoe, with a straight neck and convex bottom (9 m.) 143

No. 74, Tripod-vase with four excrescences, two of which are

perforated vertically (9 m.) . . . . . . . . 144

No. 75. Tripod Oenochoe with a straight neck (9 m.) . . . . 144

No. 76. Vase-cover with two vertically perforated horn-like excres-
cences (9 M.) . . . . 145

XXXviii LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

PAGE

No. 77. Lentiform terra-cotta Bottle with a convex bottom and

four wart-like excrescences (9 M.) .. .. .. ..145

No. 78. Lustrous brown Goblet with two handles (Scn-as dfi^t-

KVTTtWov) (9 M.) .. .. .. .. .. ..164

No. 79. Lustrous dark-brown Goblet with two handles (SAras

aft^ucvTTcAAov) (9 M.) .. .. .» .. .. ..165

Na 80. Battle-axe of copper with a perforation in the upper end

iQ b/L» I .• •• .• *• .. ■• •• 100

No. 81. Battle-axe of copper (9 M.) .. 166

No. 82. Knife of bronze (9 M.) .. .. .. .. .. 166

No. 83. Ring of bronze or copper (9 m.) . . . . . . 167

No. 84. Female Idol of bronze or copper (9 m.) . . . . . . 168

No. 85. Mould of Mica Slate (9 m.) . . . . . . . . 170

No. 86. Stone Hammer with a groove on two sides (8*50 m.) . . 173

No. 87. Object of white marble, z. phallus (8*50 m.) . . . . 173

No. 88. Object of granite with two furrows (9 m.) . . . . 173

No. 89. Accumulation of debris before the Gate. The form of
the strata of debris indicates that after the great conflagration
the third settlers continued to go in and out on the same spot
as before, although the paved road was buried deep under the
brick-^/<?^w and ashes .. .. .. .. .. .. 177

No. 90. Ground Plan of the South-eastern Gate, marked OX on

Plan VII. .. ., .. ., .. .. .. 179

No. 91. Jug with two spouts (8 M.) .. .. .. .. 183

No. 92. Vase with a hollow foot and vertically perforated excres-
cences for suspension (8 m.).. . . . . . . . . 183

No. 93. Cup with an ear-like ornament in relief on either side

10 pA* I ■• a. ■• *• .« .. .. •• xOX

No. 94. Clay-ring (8 M.) .. .. .. .. .. .. 183

Nos. 95, 96. Two Astragals (aorpayoXot) (8 m.).. .. .. 184

No. 97. Vase with an owl-face, the characteristics of a woman,

and two wing-like upright projections (5 m.) . . . . . . 186

No. 98. Vase with the characteristics of a woman and two wing-
like upright projections. The cover has an owl-face (5 m.) 187

No. 99. Entrance to the great north-eastern Trench SS on Plan
VIL To the left, a huge Roman wall of large well-wrought
blocks. To the right, the great wall of the fifth city, consist-
ing of irregular stones . . . . . . . . . . . . 189

No. 100. Vase with an owl-head, the characteristics of a woman,

and two wing-like upright projections (3 m.) . . . . . . 191

No. 1 01. Vase with an owl-head and the characteristics of a

woman (3 m.) .. .. .. .. .. .. ..191

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. xxxix

PAGE

No. 1 02. Object of ivory (3 M.) .. .. .. .. .. 192

No. 103. Object of ivory (3 m.) . . . . . . . . . . 192

Quarry-marks on Blocks of the Roman Wall . . 196

No. 104. Entablature and capital of the small Doric Temple .. 197

No. 105. Marble Metope of the Macedonian period, representing

a warrior holding a kneeling man by the hair (i m.) . . . . 198

No. 106. Fragment of a marble Metope of the Macedonian period,

representing a man holding up a sinking woman . . . . 199

No. 107. Fragment of a Metope of marble of the Macedonian
period, representing a helmeted wanior, and a shield held
by a second figure, of which only the left hand remains . . 200

No. 108. Fragment of a Metope of marble of the Temple of
Athen^ of the Macedonian period, representing a goddess,
probably Athen^, with a large shield; holding by her left
a warrior with a shield, who vainly strives to Uberate himself
from her grasp . . .. .. .. .. .. .. 201

No. 109. Capital, triglyphon, and corona of the great Doric

Temple . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 202

No. no. Cymatium of the Temple of Athen^, of the Macedonian

IILUC •• .. .. •• •« •* •* .. 20^

No. III. Cymatium of the Temple of Athen^, Roman restoration 204
No. 112. Fragment of a Pediment-relief .. .. .. .. 205

No. 113. Portion of a Frieze representing a procession of chariots
preceded by a winged Nik^ on a swift chariot. Probably of
the Macedonian time . . . . . . . . . . . . 205

No. 1 14. Fragment of a Frieze with a Gorgon's head, on each side

of which is a Nik^ . . . . . . . . . . . . 206

No. 115. Small Relief representing two gallopping horses. Cer-
tainly of the Macedonian period . . . . . . . . 206

No. 116. Pediment-relief representing a man holding his right arm

over his head . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207

No. 117. Ground plan of the Roman Propylaeum in its present

SIaIC .. .. .. •* .. •• 00 «• 200

No. 118. Restored ground plan of the Roman Propylaeum . . 208

No. 119. Entablature and capital of the Roman Propylaeum . . 209

No. 120. Restored view of the Roman Propylaeum .. .. 210

No. 121. Ground plan of the great Theatre of Ilium . . . . 211

No. 122. Medallion in relief; representing the she-wolf suckling

Romulus and Remus .. .. .. .. .. .. 212

No. 123. Corinthian Capital of the theatre . . . . 213

No. 124. Restored Acanthus-leaf of the capital of the theatre . . 213

xl LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

PAGE

No. 125. Portrait-Statue in the shape of a Hermheracles (i m.) . . 214

No. 126. River-god, probably the Scamander, with a comucopiae

and an urn ( I M.) .. .. .. .. .. .. 215

No. 127. Female head of marble (2 M.) .. .. .. ..215

No. 128. Horse's head of marble belonging to a Metope (i m.) .. 216

No. 129. Male Mask of terra-cotta (i M.) .. .. .. .. 216

No. 130. Archaic Greek Vessel (i "50 m.) . . . . . . 216

No. 131. Archaic Greek painted terra-cotta Bottle, in the form
of a huge hunting bottle, with two handles and three feet

(i*50M.) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 217

No. 132. Arrow-head of bronze or copper without barbs

(yXwxtvcs). Found in the tumulus of Achilles (6 m.) . . 247

No. 133. Tumulus of Protesilaus on the Thracian Chersonesus,

opposite the Plain of Troy .. .. .. .. ..255

No. 134. Hammer and Axe of Diorite, with perforation; found

on the surface of the tumulus of Protesilaus . . . . . . 258

No. 135. Perforated Ball of serpentine, found in the tumulus of

Protesilaus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 259

No. 136. Bronze Knife found in the tumulus of Protesilaus .. 259

No. 136^. Vase-handle found in the tumulus of Protesilaus . . 259

No. 137. Wall of the first and oldest epoch : on the Bali Dagh . . 264

No. 138. Wall of the first and oldest epoch : on the Bali Dagh . . 265

No. 139. Wall of the second and later epoch : on the Bali Dagh 265

No. 139, <7. Egyptian Women weaving and using spindles . . 294

No. 139, b. Men spinning and making a sort of net-work . . 295

No. 139, r. Egyptian Spindles found at Thebes .. .. 295

No. 139, d. A Woman spinning : from a Roman bas-relief . . 298

No. 139, e, A Slave bringing the work-basket to her mistress, in
whose hand is something that looks like the lower end of the
distaff .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 299

No. 139, /. An Egyptian weighing rings (of silver) with Weights

in the form of Ox-heads .. .. .. .. ..301

MAPS AND PLANS AT THE END OF THE BOOK.

Map of the Plain of Trov.

Plan VIL* The Acropolis of the Second City.
Plan VHL The Homeric Troy and the Later Ilium.

♦ Note. — The numbers are in continuation of the Plans at the end of the Author's
• Ilios.'

TROJA.

CHAPTER I.

Narrative op the Explorations at Troy AxVD in

THE Troad in 1882.

By my excavations on the hill of Hissarlik in 1879, in
company with Professor Rudolf Virchow of Berlin
and M, Emile Burnouf of Paris, I supposed that I
had settled the Trojan question for ever. I thought I
had proved that the small town, the third in succession
from the virgin soil, whose house-substructions I had
brought to light at an average depth of from 7 to 8 metres
beneath the ruins of four later cities, which in the course
of ages had succeeded each other above them on the
same site, must necessarily be the Ilium of the legend
immortalized by Homer ; and I maintained this theory in
my work Ilios^ which I published at the end of i88o. But
after its publication I became sceptical, not indeed regard-
ing the position of Troy, for there could be no question
but that Hissarlik marked its site, but respecting the
extent of the city ; and my doubts increased as time wore
on. I soon found it no longer possible to believe that
the divine poet — ^who, with the fidelity of an eye-witness
and with so much truth to nature, has drawn the picture,
not only of the plain of Troy with its promontories, its
rivers, and its heroic tombs, but of the whole Troad, with
its numerous different nations and cities, with the Hellespont,
Cape Lectum, Ida, Samothrace, Imbros, Lesbos, and Tene-
dos, as well as all the mighty phenomena of nature dis-
played in the country— that this same poet could have

a SIXTH YEAR'S WORK AT TROY. [Chap. I.

represented Ilium as a great,* elegant,f flourishing, and
well-inhabited, J well-built^ city, with large streets,(| if it
had been in reality only a very little town ; so small indeed,
that, even supposing its houses,, which appear to have been
built like the present Trojan village-houses, and, like them,
but one story high, to have been six stories high, it could
hardly have contained 3000 inhabitants. Nay, had Troy
been merely a small fortified borough, such as the ruins
of the third city denote, a few hundred men might have
easily taken it in a few days, and the whole Trojan war,
with its ten years' siege, would either have been a total
fiction, or it would have had but a slender foundation,
I could accept neither hypothesis, for I found it impos-
sible to think that, whilst there were so many large cities
on the coast of Asia, the catastrophe of a little borough
could at once have been taken up by the bards; that
the legend of the event could have survived for centuries,
and have come down to Homer to be magnified by him
to gigantic proportions, and to become the subject of his
divine poems.

Besides, the tradition of all antiquity regarding the war
of Troy was quite unanimous, and this unanimity was too
characteristic not to rest on a basis of positive facts, which
so high an authority as Thucydides^ accepts as real
history. Tradition was even unanimous in stating that
the capture of Troy had taken place eighty years before
the Dorian invasion of the Peloponnesus. Furthermore,
as mentioned in my Ilios*^ the Egyptian documents
give us historic evidence that Ilium and the kingdom
of Troy had a real existence ; for in the poem of Pentaur,

* //. II. 332, 803 : aoTV fieya Upidfioio

f //. V. 210 : oTC^IAxov CIS Iparionffv

J //. XIII. 380 : 'lA/ov liaripiryi €vv(u6fi€Vov irroKUBpov,

§ //. XXL 433 : 'lAxov itciripa-avrt^ cvkti/acvov 7rToXi€$pov,

II II. Ih 141 : ov yap cti Tpoirjv aipi/croficv tvpvdyviav,

IF I. 10, II. ** I/ioSj p. 123.

l882.] TESTIMONIES FOR THE EXISTENCE OF TROY. 3

in the " Sallier " hieratic papyrus, preserved in the British
Museum, the Dardani or Dandani (Dardanians) and the
people of Iluna (Ilion) * are mentioned, together with the
Liku (Lycians) and the people of Pidasa (Pedasus), the
Kerkesh or Grergesh(the Gergithians), the Masu (Mysians),
and the Akeritf (Carians), among the confederates who
came to the help of the Hittites (or Khita) under the walls
of Kadesh on the Orontes, in the fifth year of Ramses II.
(cir. 1333-1300 B.C.). What struck me still more was,
that these are precisely the same peoples who are enume-
rated in the second book of the Iliad as auxiUaries of the
Trojans in the defence of their city. It is therefore an
established fact, that there was in the Troad, probably about
the 14th century b.c, a kingdom of the Dardanians, one of
whose principal towns was named Ilium ; a kingdom which
ranked among the most powerful of Asia Minor, and sent
its warriors into Syria to do battle with the Egyptian troops
for the defence of Asia ; and this agrees admirably with
what Homer, and in fact all Greek tradition, says of the
power of Troy. Besides, Professor Henry Brugsch-Pasha
mentions,! that in the mural paintings and inscriptions on
a pylon of the temple of Medinet Abou at Thebes may be
seen in two groups thirty-nine nations, countries, and cities,
which joined in a confederacy against Ramses III, (cir.
1200 B.C.), invaded Egypt, and were defeated by that king.
In the first group appear the peoples called Purosata or

* Professor Henry Brugsch-Pasha, in his appendix to my IHos^
pp. 746, 747, recognizes the identity of the Dardani with the Dardanians
or Trojans, of the Liku with the Lycians, of Pidasa with the Trojan
city Pedasus, of the Kerkesh or Gergesh with the Gergithians of the
Troad, of the Masu with the Mysians ; but he is sceptical regarding
the identification of IHon with Iluna (Iliuna, Iri-una), for he thinks that
this latter name ought to be rectified into Ma-una, Mauon, the Maeonians
or Meonians (the ancient Lydians).

t Francois Lenormant, in the Acadany of the 21st and 28th of
March, 1874, holds the Akerit to be probably identical with the Carians.

X In. his Appendix to Ilios^ pp. 748, 749.

B 2

4 SIXTH YEAR'S WORK AT TROY. . [Chap. I

Pulosata (Pelasgians — Philistines I), Tekri, Tekkari (Teu-
crians),* and Danau (Danai ?). In the second group he
finds names which are of particular interest for us: Asi,
which suggests the name of Assos, a Mysian city in the
Troad, or of Issa, the ancient name of Lesbos, which equally
belongs to the Troad, or of Issus in Cilicia ; Kerena
or Kelena, which seems to be Colonae in the Troad ; U-lu,
which brings Ilium to mind and seems to be identical with
it ; Kanu, which may be Caunus in Caria ; L(a)res, Larissa,
which may or may not be the Trojan city Larissa or
Larisa, there being many cities of that name ; Maulnus or
Mulnus, which recals to mind the Cilician Mallus : Atena,
which may be Adana ; and Karkamash, which Prof. Brugsch
identifies with Coracesium, both likewise in Cilicia.t Now
it is a remarkable fact, to which M, Franqois Lenormant J
has already called attention, that the Dardanians, who stand
prominent among the confederates against Ramses II., do
not appear in these two groups of invaders, who fought, a
little more than a century later, against Ramses III., and
that the Teucrians appear in their stead. May not this
change of name of the Trojans have been caused by the
war and capture of Troy and the destruction or dispersion
of the people r It is, however, to be remarked that
Herodotus always calls the ancient Trojans of epic poetry
Teucrians, whereas the Roman poets use the names Teu-
crians and Trojans as equivalent.§

To this overwhelming testimony for the power and great-
ness of Troy, a further proof has been added by the ten

* Professor Bnigsch-Pasha has no doubt regarding the identity of
the Tekri or Tekkari with the Teucrians.

t Professor Sayce remarks to me that other Eg)rptologists identify
Karkamash with Carchemish, the Hittite capital on the Euphrates.

X In the Academy of the 21st and 28th of March, 1874.

§ Virgil, Aeneid. I. 38, 172; II. 248, 252, 571 ; V. 265 ; XII. 137 ;
Horace, Od, IV. 6, 15 ; Ovid, Met. XII. 67. Stephanus Byzantinus, s.v.
TcviCf>oi, says : TcvKpo*, o^ovo*? 01 Tpa>c9, avo TevKpov tov SKa/tavSpov, icai
'iSatag vvfiifnj^ Acycrai Kat TcvKplg $vf\vKiaq 17 Tpoca, Koi TcvKpiov,

i882.] THE ASSISTANT ARCHITECTS. 5

treasures of gold ornaments which I found in my excava-
tions on Hissarlik, confirming the epithet " nokvxpva-os "
which Homer gives to Troy. I therefore resolved upon
continuing the excavations at Hissarlik, for five months
more, to clear up the mystery, and to settle finally the
important Trojan question. The firman obtained for me
in the summer of 1878 by the good offices of my honoured
friend Sir A. H. Layard, then English Ambassador at
Constantinople, having expired, I had in the summer of
1 88 1 applied to H. H. Prince Bismarck, through whose
kind intervention I received, at the end of October in the
same year, a n^"^ firman for continuing the excavations at
Hissarlik, and on the site of the lower town of Ilium. As
a supplement to the firman, he obtained for me some
months later the permission to make, simultaneously with
the exploration of Troy, excavations on any other site in
the Troad I might desire, provided these latter were limited
to one site at a time, and were made in the presence of
a Turkish delegate. In order to be able to secure for
science any light which might be obtained from ancient
architectural remains, I engaged the services of two eminent
architects — Dr. William Dcirpfeld of Berlin, who had for
four years managed the technical part of the excavations
of the German Empire at Olympia, and Mr. Joseph Hcifler
of Vienna ; both of whom had taken the first prizes in
their respective Academies, so as to obtain State stipends for
scientific travels in Italy. The monthly salary of the former
was <5^35, that of the latter ^15 and travelling expenses.
I also engaged three able overseers ; two of them were Pelo-
ponnesians, who had already served and distinguished them-
selves in the same capacity in the excavations at Olympia ;
one of them, Gregorios Basilopoulos, a native of Magouliana,
near Gortynia, received for this Trojan campaign the name
of Ilos ; the other, Georgios Paraskevopoulos, a native of
Pyrgos, was now baptized Laomedon. The latter was of
great use to me by his gigantic frame and herculean

6 SIXTH YEAR'S WORK AT TROY. [Chap. I.

Strength, which inspired awe in my labourers and made
them blindly obey him; each of them received 150 francs
monthly. As third overseer I engaged Mr. Gustav Battus,
son of the late French Consul Battus at the Dardanelles,
with 300 fr. monthly wages. Fortunately, in June, 1879,
I had left a Turkish watchman at Hissarlik, to guard my
wooden barracks and the magazine, in which were stored
all my machinery and implements for excavating. Thus
I now found everything in the best order, and had only
to cover my houses with new waterproof felt. As all of
them were built in one continuous line, the danger of fire
was great. I therefore separated them and put them up
in different places, so that, in case one of the barracks
caught fire, none of the others could be reached by the
flames, even with the heaviest storm blowing. The barrack
in which I and my servants lived had five rooms, two of
which I occupied ; another had two, a third had three,
and a fourth had four bedrooms. We had, therefore,
ample room, and could also conveniently lodge seven
visitors. One barrack, of only one room, served as a
dining-hall, and was called by that proud name, though it
consisted of rude planks, through whose crevices the wind
blew incessantly, so that frequently it was impossible to
burn a lamp or light a candle. Another large barrack
served as a store for the antiquities, which were to be
divided between the Imperial Museum at Constantinople
and myself. My honoured friends, Messrs. J. Henry
Schroder & Co., of London, had kindly sent me a large
supply of tins of Chicago corned beef, peaches, the best
English cheese, and ox-tongues, as well as 240 bottles of
the best English pale ale.* We could always get fresh

* I was the sole consumer of these 240 bottles of pale ale, which
lasted me for five months, and which I used as a medicine to cure con-
stipation, from which I had been suffering for more than thirty years, and
which had been aggravated by all other medicines, and particularly by the
mineral waters of Carlsbad . This pale-ale-cure proved perfectly effectual.

i882.] PROVISIONS AND GUARDS. 7

mutton, and as the Trojan wine of the villages of Yeni-
Shehr, Yeni Kioi, and Ren Kioi, is magnificent, and excels
even the very best Bordeaux wine, we had an abundance
of good food ; but of vegetables we could only get potatoes
and spinach ; the former are not grown at all in the plain
of Troy, and had to be fetched from the town of the Dar-
danelles, whither they are imported probably from Italy.
It appears very extraordinary that the villagers of the
Troad, Greeks as well as Turks, do not use potatoes for
food, though the soil is well adapted for the cultivation
of this vegetable, and that they should use bread in its
stead. In June and July we were supplied by the villagers
with an abundance of hog-beans, kidney-beans, and arti-
chokes, which appear to be, besides spinach, almost the sole
kinds of vegetable they cultivate. It seems that garden
peas are not cultivated in the Troad, for I could only buy
them in June and July in the town of the Dardanelles,
whither they were imported by sea.

I heard that the country was infested by marauders
and highway robbers; besides that, the continual acts of
brigandage in Macedonia, where a number of opulent men
had been carried off by the robbers to the mountains and
ransomed for heavy amounts, made me afraid of a like fate
at Hissarlik. I therefore required at least eleven gendarmes
for my safeguard. During my excavations at Hissarlik in
1878 and 1879 I had always kept ten gendarmes; but
these were refugees from Bulgaria and Albania, and to
such men I would not now entrust myself. I therefore
applied to Hamid Pasha, the civil governor at the
Dardanelles, to give me as a guard the eleven surest men
he could find. By his permission they were picked out
for me by his first dragoman and political agent, M.
Nicolaos Didymos, from among the strongest and most
trustworthy Turks of the Dardanelles. Their wages were
.3^30 10^. monthly. So I had now eleven brave gendarmes
of a powerful frame; all of them were well armed with

8 SIXTH YEAR'S WORK AT TROY. [Chap. 1.

rifles, pisiols, and daggers ; their firearms were not precisely
of the latest invention, for they had for the most part
only flint-locks ; but some of tliem had Minie rifles,
which they boasted of having used in the Crimean war.
These shortcomings, however, were made up by the
courage of the men, and I trusted them entirely, for I
was sure they would have defended us bravely even if our
camp had been attacked by a whole band of brigands.
They were headed by a corporal (called shaush in Turkish),
who superintended the other ten gendarmes and regulated
the night and day watches. Three of these gendarmes
always accompanied me every morning before sunrise to
my sea-bath in the Hellespont, at Karanlik, a distance of
four miles ; as I always rode at a trot, they had to run as
fast as they could to keep up with me. These daily
runs being, therefore, very fatiguing to the men, I paid
them 7rt'. every morning as extra wages, I further used the
gendarmes to keep close watch on my workmen in the
trenches, and never allowed excavations to be made at any
point without at least one gendarme being on the look-out.
In this way I forced my workmen to be honest, for they
knew that if they were taken in the act of stealing they
would be thrown into prison. I housed my eleven gen-
darmes in a large wooden barrack covered with waterproof
felt, wiiith 1 iiad built for them close to the stone house
containing the kitchen and the chamber of my purser, for
in this way they were about in the centre of my camp; but
as there were constant disputes among them, some of them
preferred to sleep in the open air even in the coldest weather,
rather than endure the company of their comrades.

As majordomo and purser I had again Nicolaos Zaphyros
Giannakes, from the village of Ren Kioi, who had served
me in tlie same capacity in all my archit'ological campaigns
in the Troad since March, 1870. Seeing that he was
indispensable to me, he refused to serve me now for less
than^i5 monthly and his food ; but I gladly granted him

i882.] IMPLEMENTS FOR THE WORK. 9

these terms, and also made him, when I left, a present of all
my barracks at Hissarlik, ft)r he is perfectly honest, and as
purser and majordomo in a large camp in the wilderness,
or in exploring expeditions, he can never be excelled. But
his wages were the least advantage he had with me, for he
derived enormous profits from the shop which was kept on
his account by his brother, and in which he sold bread,
tobacco, and brandy, on credit to my workmen, whose
debts to him he always deducted in paying them on
Saturday evening.

I had brought with me from Athens an excellent servan t
named Oedipus Pyromalles, a native of Xanthe, whose
monthly wages were £% 1 6^., and a female cook, named
Jocastc, who got £1 12s. monthly, I kept also a
wheelwright, whose wages were ^9 monthly, and a car-
penter who received ^4 a month. I had brought a good
riding-horse with me from Athens, which stood well the
great fatigue of the five months' campaign, but in the last
week he broke down, so that I had to leave him behind.
The stables stood on the south side against the store-
barrack and the stone kitchen.

My instruments for working consisted of forty iron
crowbars, some of them 2*25 m. long and 0*05 m. in
diameter ; * two jacks ; a hundred large iron shovels, and as
many pickaxes ; fifty large hoes (called here by the Turkish
name tchapd)^ such as are used in the vineyards, and which
were exceedingly useful to me in filling the cUbris into
the baskets; a windlass; 100 wheelbarrows, most of which
had iron wheels ; twenty man-carts, which were drawn by
one man and pushed by two from behind, and a number of
horse-carts. As I had to provide my workmen with good
drinking water, I kept a labourer and a boy exclusively

* I here call attention to the rule, that I give all measurements accord-
ing to the metric system. Their English values can be found from the
Tables prefixed to the work.

lO SIXTH YEAR'S WORK AT TROY. [Chap. I.

for the service of fetching water from the nearest spring,*
distant 365 metres from Hissarlik. The boy's work was to
fill the barrels ; that of the man to load two of them at a
time on a donkey, and ta convey them to the trenches
or to the barracks ; and so great was the consumption of
water, that in hot weather he could hardly fetch water
enough, though ten barrels were in constant use.

Thus equipped and installed, I recommenced the exca-
vations on the I St of March with 150 workmen, which
remained the average number of my labourers during the
five months of the Trojan campaign of 1882. I employed,
besides, a large number of ox-teams and horse-carts. The
daily wages of my labourers, which were at first 9 piastres,
or i^. 7^., gradually increased with the season, and were in
the hot summer months 1 1 and 12 piastres, equal to from 2s.
to 2S. I id. The horse- and ox-carts were paid i piastre,
equal to 2-1^., for each load. Work was commenced
regularly at sunrise and continued till sunset. Until the
1 2th of April no rest was allowed, except one hour for
dinner ; but as the days became longer, I allowed, after
the Easter holidays, another half-hour at 8.30 a.m. for
breakfast; this latter break was, from the ist of June,
increased to one hour.

As the work with the pickaxe is the heaviest, I always
selected for it the strongest workmen ; the rest were em-
ployed for the wheelbarrows, for filling the d&bris into the
baskets, for loading the carts, and for drawing or pushing
the man-carts and shooting the ddbris.

The workmen were for the most part Greeks from the
neighbouring villages of Kalifatli, Yeni Shehr, and Ren Kioi ;
a few of them were from the islands of Imbros or Tenedos,
or from the Thracian Chersonese. Of Turkish workmen
I had on an average only twenty-five; I would gladly
have increased their number had it been possible, for

See Ilios^ p. no.

i882.] SPANISH WITH HEBREW CHARACTERS. 1 1

they work much better than the Asiatic Greeks, are more
honest, and I had in them the great advantage that they
worked on Sundays and on the numerous saints' days,
when no Greek would have worked at any price. Besides,
as I could always be sure that they would work on with
unremitting zeal, and never need to be urged, I could let
them sink all the shafts and assign to them other work, in
which no superintendence on my part was possible. For
all these reasons I always allotted to the Turkish workmen
proportionally higher wages than to the Greeks. I had
also now and then some Jewish labourers, who likewise
worked much better than the Greeks.

I may take this occasion to mention that all the Jews of
the Levant are descendants of the Spanish Jews who, to the
ruin of Spain, were expelled from that country in March,
1492, under Ferdinand and Isabella. Strange to say, in
spite of their long wanderings and the vicissitudes of their
fortunes, they have not forgotten the Spanish language,
in which they still converse among themselves, and which
even the Jewish labourer speaks more fluently than Turkish.
If one of these Jews now returned to Spain, his vocabulary
would of course excite much amusement, for it abounds
with antiquated Spanish words, such as we find in Don
Quixote^ and it also contains many Turkish words. But
still it is a wonder that the Spanish language could have
been so well preserved here in the East for four centuries,
in the mouths of a people who do not write it with Latin,
but solely with Hebrew characters, whenever they have to
correspond among themselves. Thus, to all the Spanish
letters I addressed to the Jew S. B. Gormezano at the
Dardanelles, who happened to be for a time my agent,
I got the answers always in Italian, and was assured that
the writer did not know how to write Spanish with Latin
characters, as from his childhood he had been accustomed
to use the Hebrew alphabet in writing Spanish.

I had two Turkish delegates, one of whom, called Mo-

SIXTH YEAR'S WORK AT TROY.

harrein EfTendi, was supplied to mc by the local authorities ;
I had to provide him witli lodgings and to pay him ,^7 loi.
monthly. The other delegate, Beder Eddin Effendi, was
sent to me by the Minister of Public Instruction at Con-
stantinople, by whom he was paid ; I had merely to provide
him with a bedchamber. I have carried on archaeological
excavations in Turkey for a number of years, but it had
never yet been my ill-fortune to have such a monster of a
delegate as Beder Eddin, whose arrogance and self-conceit
were only equalled by his com[>lete ignorance, and who
considered it his sole office to throw all passible obstacles
in my way. As he was in the employ of government, he
had the telegraph to the Dardanelles at his disposal, and he
used it in the most shameless way to denounce mc and
my architects to the local authorities. At first the civil
governor listened to him, and sent trustworthy men to
investigate the charges ; but having repeatedly convinced
himself that tlie man had basely calumniated us, he took
no further notice of him.

A Turk will always hate a Christian, however well he
may be paid by him, and thus it was not diflicult for
Beder Eddin Ettendi to bring all my eleven gendarmes
over to his side, and to make so many spies of them.
The man became particularly obnoxious and insupport-
able to us when my architect, Dr. Diirpfeld, having in
April imported a surveying instrument for taking measure-
ments and making the plans of Ilium, the circumstance
was reported to the miUtary governor of the Dardanelles,
Djemat Pasha, who at once communicated it to Said Pasha,
the Grand Master of the Artillery at Constantinople, hinting
to him his suspicions that we were merely using the exca-
vations at Troy as a pretext for taking plans of the fortress
of Koum Kaleh. Said Pasha, who took the same view of
the case, at once telegraphed to him to prohibit, not only
our use of the surveying instrument, but even our making
any plans at all.

■

1882.] A PESTILENT OVERSEER. I3

Beder Eddin EfFendi no sooner heard of this, than
he began to denounce us repeatedly to the miUtary
governor, alleging that, in spite of the prohibition, we
measured and took plans clandestinely ; and he succeeded
in irritating that officer against us so much, that he pro-
hibited us from taking any measurements at all within
the excavations. Having obtained this, Beder Eddin
EfFendi declared that he and the watchmen, whom he had
placed over us, could not distinguish whether we were
measuring, or merely taking notes, or making drawings;
he therefore interdicted us from taking notes or making
drawings within the excavations, and continually threatened
to arrest my architects and send them in chains to Con-
stantinople in case of their disobedience.

I applied for redress to the German Embassy, explain-
ing that the miserable fortress of Koum Kaleh was at a
distance of five miles from Hissarlik, and altogether in-
visible from here ; that I merely intended to make new
plans of the Acropolis and of the lower city, instead of the
old plans (I. and II. in Ilios\ which, in consequence of
my excavations of this year, were no longer quite correct.
The charge d'affaires of the German Empire at Constan-
tinople, Baron von Hirschfeld, took the matter at once in
hand, but neither he nor his excellent first dragoman,
Baron von Testa, could effect anything against the obstinacy
of the Grand Master of the Artillery, who did not even
attend to the orders of the Grand Vizier.

It is true that, in spite of Beder Eddin Effendi's vigi-
lance, we succeeded in taking all the notes we wanted,
but to take measurements came to be out of the question.
In this manner the five months* Trojan campaign went on,
and finished at the end of July, with continual vain efforts
on the part of the German Embassy at Constantinople
to obtain for us permission to make the plans, and
amidst the daily and hourly vexations caused us by our
insufferable delegate, Beder Eddin Effendi; in short, a

SIXTH YEAR'S WORK AT TROY.

[Chap. T.|

s an unmitigated plague in archicological I

wretch like him i
pursuits.

In August I made a direct application to the Chancellor 1
of the German Empire, Prince Otto von Bismarck, who f
kindly took the matter in hand, at once gave new instruc-
tions to his Embassy at Constantinople, and obtained for
me, in September, permission to take new plans, provided
these were limited to my works below the level of the
ground and no measurements were made above ground. |
The permission thus limited was of course useless. Further I
long delays and disappointments would probably have been ,
in store for me, had it not been for the lucky circum-
stance that, in the beginning of November, my honoured
friend Herr von Radowitz was appointed ambassador of ]
the German Empire at Constantinople, who is one of the
most excellent diplomatists Germany has ever had; he
is besides animated by the holy fire of science, and has
unbounded energy. Having addressed himself on my
behalf direct to H. M. the Sultan, he at once obtained an
ij-ad^ which permitted me to make the plans. I now
fulfil a most agreeable duty in thanking His Excellency
publicly and most cordially for the immense service he
has rendered me, without which I could probably never
have brought my work to a close.

I therefore again dispatched Dr. Diirpfeld to Troy on
the 1 8th of November; but, being pressed for time, he
only made the Plan VII. of the Acropolis of the Second
City. It was not till April 1883 that I was able to send
to Troy the surveyor, Mr. J. Ritter Wolff, who made the
Plan VIII. of the whole city of Ilium.

To return to the order of our proceedings. We had
a south wind for only the first three days in March ; after-
wards until the end of April, and therefore for fifty-eight
days uninterruptedly, we had a strong north wind," in-

' The in\ata.i (sc av«/«ii) of the ancients, also called crijiriai
fiopiai, Arislot. FroM.

i882.] THE WEATHER AT HISSARLIK. 15

creasing at least four times a-week to a severe storm,
which blew the blinding dust into our eyes, and interfered
seriously with the excavations. Only a few of my labourers
had dust-spectacles ; those who had none were obliged
to cover up their faces with shawls, and thus the host of
my veiled workmen looked very like the muffled atten-
dants at Italian funerals. At the same time the weather
was very cold, the thermometer often falling at night
below freezing-point (o^ Celsius = 3 2^ F.)*, and sometimes,
even in April, the water froze to solid ice in our barracks;
nay, the thermometer often did not mark above 3° C.=
37° '4 F. at noon. Mount Saoce, on Samothrace, re-
mained covered with snow till about the end of March.
The chain of Ida was entirely covered with snow till
about the 20th of March. Afterwards only the higher
peaks remained snow-clad; but the snow gradually dimi-
nished, and by the end of May snow could only be seen
on and near their summits. For particulars regarding the
weather from the 22nd of April to the 21st of July, I refer
the reader to the meteorological tables at the end of the
volume. Unfortunately these observations were not made
for the first fifty-three days ; and I was prevented by my
malaria-fever from continuing to write them up after the
2ist of July.

The winter ofi88i-i882 had been extraordinarily dry,
and later on rain was still extremely rare. We had in all
March and April only five or six very slight showers of rain,
and all the time, up to the end of July, there was no rain
except during two thunderstorms. From this cause, the

* It may be convenient here to give the simple mle for converting
degrees of the centigrade thermometer (Celsius) into those of Fahrenheit
Multiply by i'8, Le, double the number and multiply by 0*9, and
add 32° ; or, if the degrees are minus (below zero of Celsius), subtract
from 32°. Thus, 3°-2 C. = 6°-4 X •9+32''=37°-76 F. For, as the
interval between the freezing and boiling points, 100° C. = 2i2° — 32°
= 180'^ F., every 5° C. = (f F. and. each degree of C. = 1 • 80, or 9 : 5 F.

l6 SIXTH YEAR'S WORK AT TROY. [Chap. I:

water of the Simois, which was only a few inches deep in the
beginning of March, was entirely exhausted by the end of
April, and the river bed became perfectly dry in the begin-
ning of May. The same occurred in the Thymbrius by the
middle of May, and (a thing unheard of) even the course
of the Scamander in the plain of Troy had no running
water in the beginning of July, and thenceforward consisted
only of a series of pools of stagnant water, the number of
which diminished in proportion as the season advanced.*
As stated in Ilios^\ it happens on an average once every
three years, in August or September, that the Scamander
has no running water ; it also happens, perhaps as often,
that the Simois and the Thymbrius dry up completely
in August or September ; but the oldest inhabitants of
the Troad do not remember that this phenomenon ever
occurred in any one of the three rivers so early as it did
this year.

While speaking of the Scamander, I may here add that,
on the 14th of March, I investigated the junction of the
Bounarbashi Su with the Scamander, which does not
occur in two places, as P. W. Forchhammer J states, but
only in one place, about a mile to the south of the bridge
of Koum Kaleh.§ The rivulet of the Bounarbashi Su
was, at the junction, 2 metres broad and 0*30 m. deep. In
examining the soil in the neighbourhood, I was struck by
the conical shape of the hillock on which one of the two
windmills stands, which are immediately to the east and
south-east of Yeni Shehr,(| and, having investigated it most

* The inhabitants of the village of Yeni Shehr, who have to fetch
their whole supply of water from the Scamander, are badly off when the
river dries up, for they have then to sink wells in the river bed, and
to dig the shafts deeper and deeper in proportion as the river bed
becomes drier and drier. t Page 94.

X Topographische und Physiographische Beschreihung der Ehene von
Troia, p. 14,

§ See the large Map of the Troad. {| Ibid.

i88a.] NEWLY DISCOVERED TUMULUS OF ANTILOCHUS. 1 7

carefully, I found it to be an artificial tumulus, a so-called
heroic tomb; indeed, the fragments of ancient pottery,
which peep out from it here and there, can leave no doubt
on the point. This tumulus had never yet come under
the notice of any modern traveller, but it was evidently
known to Strabo,* who mentions here three tombs, namely,
those of Achilles, Patroclus, and Antilochus ; whilst until
now we knew only of the two tombs attributed to the two
former heroes. I shall revert to the newly discovered
tumulus in the subsequent pages.

The Plain of Troy used to be covered in April and
May with red and yellow flowers, as well as with deep grass;
but this year, for want of moisture, there were no flowers
and barely any grass at all, so that the poor people had
hardly anything for their flocks to feed upon. We had
not, therefore, to complain this year of being annoyed, as
in former years, by the monotonous croaking of millions
of frogs, for the swamps being dried up in the lower Simois
valley, there were no frogs at all, except a few in the bed
of the Kalifatli Asmak. The locusts appeared this year
later than usual, namely, towards the end of June, when
nearly all the grain had been harvested ; they therefore did
not do much damage.

The first flocks of cranes passed over the Plain of Troy
on the 1 4th of March ; the first storks arrived on the 1 7th
of March. The cranes do not make their nests here ; they
merely stop a few hours for food, and fly on to more
northerly regions.

A slight shock of earthquake occurred on the ist of
April, at 5 h. i5i minutes p.m.

One of my first works was to bring to light all the
foundations of the Hellenic or Roman edifices in the part
of Hissarlik still unexcavated, and to collect the sculptured

* XI IL p. 596, Casaubon. Compare Chap. VL p. 242.

- c

1& SIXTH YEAR'S WORK AT TROY. [Chap. L

•

blocks belonging to them, as well as to other buildings, of
which the foundations could no longer be traced. I also
continued on the north side, at the place marked V —
N O,* at a depth of 1 2 metres below the surface, the ex-
cavation commenced there in the summer of 1872. But
finding that the soil consisted solely of prehistoric cUbris^
which had been thrown down there to enlarge and level
the hill, I soon gave it up again.

As I expected to find more metopes on the northern
slope, at the place (see the upper V on Plan I. in Ilios)
where in 1872 I had found the beautiful metope of
Apollo and the quadriga of the sun, I stationed twenty-five
labourers there, who worked for nearly two months, first in
removing the enormous mass of ddbris which I had thrown
out on the slope in 1872 and 1873, and afterwards digging
away from the latter a slice 3 metres deep from front to
back. The layer of cUbris to be removed being on an
average 6 metres deep, 28 metres high, and 20 metres
broad, the excavation had to be made in terraces, for in
this way the work became much easier and the distance
the cUbris had to be carried was reduced to a minimum.
We worked here with pickaxes, shovels, and wheelbarrows,
which are always more advantageous than carts, so long as
the distance is less than 30 metres. But no second metope
was found there, nor any other sculpture of great interest,
and only a marble female head of 4he Macedonian period,
which I represent in the chapter on Ilium. I struck in
this excavation a very remarkable wall-corner of the Mace-
donian time, which I describe in the following pages. I
also explored the gigantic theatre, immediately to the east
of the Acropolis,f of which I give a detailed account in
the chapter on Ilium. In this, as well as in the excava-
tions on Hissarlik, we found a vast number of venomous

* See Plan I. in Ilios,

t See Plan II. in Ilios^ and Plan VIII. in the present work.

i882.] THE HELLENIC WELI^ I9

serpents, but my labourers were not afraid of their bite, for
they declared tliey had drunk, before coming to work with
me, an antidote which they called ^^ sorbet^^ and which
made the bite even of the most poisonous snakes harmless.
But I was never able to obtain this antidote from them,
though I promised a large reward for it.

I proceeded to empty the Hellenic well in the Acropolis,*
the mouth of which I had brought to light in the autumn
of 1 87 1, about 2 metres below the surface. At the depth
of 18 metres I found in it many rude prehistoric stone
hammers of diorite and a polishing-stone of jasper, and
below these implements large masses of Greek and Roman
tiles of various forms, which seem to prove that the stone
implements had been thrown into the well at a later time,
together with other cUbris. On reaching the depth of
22 metres I had to stop this work on account of the water,
which rose fester than I could draw it up. The last objects
taken out of the well were six sheeps'-skulls.

I also sunk in the eastern part of the Acropolis a shaft
3 metres square, in which I struck the rock at the depth
of 14 m^tres.f

One of my greater works was a trench (marked S S on
Plan VII.), 80 metres long and 7 metres broad, which I
dug in March and April, from the point K to the point
L,J across the eastern part of the Acropolis, which was
then still unexcavated, in order to ascertain how far the
citadel of the earliest prehistoric cities extended in this
direction. This work was exceedingly difficult, on account
of the immense masses of small stones and huge boulders
which we had to remove, as well as on account of the
depth (no less than 1 2 metres) to which we had to dig to
reach the rock. The trench was excavated simultaneously

* See a z on Plan L in lUos^ and t z on Plan VIL in the present
work. t This shaft is marked R on Plan VII.

X See Plan I. in Ilios,

C 2

ao SIXTH YEAR'S WORK AT TROY. [Chap. I; |

throughout its whole length, the debris being carried off
by wheelbarrows as well as by man-carts and horse-carts
but the deeper we penetrated the more difficult and fa-
tiguing did the labour become, for we were obliged ta
carry up the d6bris in baskets on narrow zigzag paths,
which became steeper and steeper witli the increasing
depth. When we had reached a depth of from lo to 12
m&tres, the side paths had to be cut away, and all tho'
d(bris had to be removed by man-carts, and shot out
on the slope at the point K. But this fatiguing worbi
has been rewarded by interesting results for the topo-
graphy of the ancient Acropolis ; since it has enabled
us to ascertain that this whole eastern part of the citadel-
hill originated after the destruction of the fourth city, and
that it was heaped up to extend the original Pcrgamosj
because we brought to light in the trench the exterior oc
eastern side of the brick wall of the citadel of the second
city (marked N N on Plan VII.), whence the layers oi debris
fell off abruptly. Further investigation has proved to us
with certainty, that from the foot of the citadel-wall the
ground fell otF originally with a steep inclination to the
east, and that, during the time of the first four cities, a deep
valley here separated the Pergamos on the east side from
the mountainous ridge, of which it formed the spur. The
citadel-hill must consequently have increased on the east
side full 70 metres since the catastrophe of the second city.
In excavating the trench we struck gigantic foundations,
composed of well-wrought blocks of limestone: some of
these foundations certainly belong to the Roman time ; their
construction, as well as the stonecutters' marks which they
bore, can leave no doubt of this, After having takea
note of their exact position, we had to break through
these foundations in order to dig the trench deeper;
but, not being able to move the stones on account of
their ponderous weight, we had to crush them with
enormous hammers, a work which only two or three of'

1
I

1882.] WALL OF THE FIFTH CITY. 21

all my labourers were able to do, and which was always
rewarded by additional pay in the evening. We reserved
only those blocks which had a peculiar interest in an
architectural point of view. It was impossible for us to
ascertain to what edifices these foundations had belonged,
for they had been already partly demolished in the
Middle Ages, and had been in modern times a welcome
quarry for building-stones. Among these foundations,
those on the north-east side are particularly distinguished
by their gigantic proportions and their good construction.
Having broken through them, we struck at the north-
east end of the trench a large fortress-wall of rudely-wrought
stones, which my architects ascribe with the very greatest
probability to the fifth prehistoric city, and of which the
woodcut No. 99, p. 1 89, gives a good view. We brought it
to Hght to a depth of 6 metres, and were obliged to cut
it through in order to make a road for the man-carts which
worked in the trench. It is distinguished by its masonry
from the substruction-walls of the more ancient prehis*
toric cities, for it consists of long plate-like slabs of stone,
joined in the most solid way without cement or lime,
which have enormous dimensions, particularly in the lower
part, whilst the lower part of the walls of the second pre-
historic city consists of smaller stones of rather a cubical
shape. This peculiar construction gave us the clue to
find on the opposite side of the Acropolis the continua-
tion of this wall of plate-like slabs, and it thus enabled us
to indicate the course of the wall of the fifth prehistoric
settlement, at least in general.

The exterior side of this wall is slightly curved ; its upper
breadth is 2*50 m., its lower breadth being 5 m., owing to an
enlargement in the middle of its height. On a level with this
prehistoric citadel-wall many house-walls were brought to
light, consisting partly of quarry-stones, partly of unbaked
clay-bricks. It is very remarkable that below the Hellenic
layer of ruins we found, from the point K to about half the.

SIXTH YEAR'S WORK AT TROY,

[CH.

distance to the point L, onlyLydian terra-cottas, such as arc
described in Chapter X. o{ flios, and pottery of tlie fifth
and fourtli settlements, but none at all of the three lowest
cities. In the other half of the trench we found, beneath
the dibris of the fourth settlement, deep layers of dibris of
bricks falling off from the brick wall of the second citadel
(N N on Plan VII.) to the east, which must have originated
at a time when the second and the fourth cities had been
destroyed. Of this brick wall, which here forms a tower
(G M on Plan VII.), I give a detailed account in the de-
scription of the second city. Below the slanting layers of
dibris of bricks I found a layer of natural soil, o'5o m,
deep, which had evidently been dug away from another place
and had been shot here. We found tliis layer of natural
soil on the whole south and east sides of the Acropolis :
it was most likely dug up and shot here by the second
settlers when they levelled the ground for the foundations
of this brick wall, which, as we shall see in the following
pages, belongs to the second period in the history of their
town. This is the more probable, as below this natural soil
we found a layer of dibris of baked bricks, which seems to
have been derived from the destruction of the citadel-wall
of the first period, which was more to the west. Still
deeper, down to the rock, we found pottery of the first and
second cities.

Another of my larger works was to excavate, as far
down as the house-ruins of the second city, the whole part
of the earthblock D (on Plan I. in Ilios), which extends
between the south-western extremity of the trench W and L
(see Plan I. in flios). Here, too, the enormous foundations
of the Hellenic or Roman edifices gave us most trouble ;
below them we brought to light, in regular succession, the
foundations, with part of the house-walls, of the fifth,
fourth, and third settlements, all of which we had unfortu-
nately to remove. The masonry of these three cities did
not differ much from each oilier, consisting of crude

I
I

■

1882.] DISCOVERY OF A SECOND GATE. I3

bricks or of small calcareous stones joined with clay. In
a house-wall of the fifth city were some courses of crude
bricks between the courses of stone-masonry. As a strange
phenomenon I may mention that, in this excavation, we
picked up in several places corn-bruisers and rude hammers
of stone immediately below the stratum of the Aeolic Ilium.
As in the case of their presence in the Hellenic well, they
were, no doubt, thrown here together with other debris.

The Greek and Latin inscriptions, of which many were
found here and elsewhere, are given in the subsequent pages.

Another of our great labours was to cut away nearly the
whole of the great block of dibris marked B on Plan I. in
IlioSy and to remove in the excavated parts all the walls
and the remaining debris of the third settlement, so as to
bring to light all the foundations of the second city, and
what else remained of its house-walls. I only left />/ sittc
the largest house of the third city (marked H S on Plan I.
in Ilios and on Plan VII. in this work), which I formerly
attributed to the town chief. I also excavated the trench
(Z'-:-0 on Plan I. in Ilios and N Z on Plan VII.) much
deeper, carefully cleared the great western wall, and ex-
cavated the whole space A — O (Plan I. in Ilios\ so as to
bring to light the south-western gate (R C and F M on
Plan VII.) with the adjacent part of the great wall down to
below their foundations. I further removed the debris
which rested on the south-western gate-road,* cleared out
the debris from between the two great walls of tiie second
city,f c and b on Plan VII., and brought to light their
prolongation in an easterly direction. In doing so, I was
led by certain indications to suspect the existence of a
second gateway, leading up from the south side to the
Acropolis of the second city, at the points marked G, G'
(on Plan I. in Ilios). I therefore excavated there, and

* See in liios the engraving No. 144, and T U on Plan VII. in
this volume. t /'/«w, and Plan VII.

»4

SIXTH YEAR'S WORK AT TROY.

[CHAR I. I

in fact discovered a second large gate (marked N F on J
Plan VII.), which I shall discuss in the subsequent pages.
As I had to cut away a large part of the blocks oi dSris
G,G' and a considerable part of the earthblock J E (Plan I.
in Ilios), and had to dig down to an enormous depth, ting
excavation was one of the most troublesome and fatiguing,
the more so as we had no other outlet than the great
nortliern trench (X — Z on Plan Vll.) intowliich the debris
were shot, and had to be removed thence by horse or ox- i
carts, to be thrown out on the northern slope. I

I also excavated to the north-west of L (see Plan I. in
Jlios) at the place where, in 1873, 1 had discovered the altar
represented in Ilios, p. 31, No, 6; and brought to light
there a second gate of the third city, and, at i " 50 m. beneath
it, a tliird large gate of the second city (marked OX on
Plan VII.) 1 both these gates will be discussed in the sub- \
sequent pages. I further cleared the southern part of the
building L and L' (see Plan I. in Ilios)^ in which we now j
recognized a large gate of the Roman age of Ilium. In |
order to bring to light more of the first city, I enlarged ]
and excavated down to the rock the great northern trench 1
(X on Plan I. in ///oj, and X — Z on Plan VII. in tliis
volume), as far as was possible without demolishing any
of the foundations of the second city. In doing so I dis-
covered many interesting walls of the first city (markedy '
3.nA/a,/b,/c, on Plan VII.), which I shall discuss in the
following pages.

My researches in the spring of 1873, on tlie plateau to
the east, south, and west of the Acropolis, had been but very
superficial. As may be seen from Plan II. in liios, they had
been limited to twenty shafts sunk at random over the vast
extent of the lower city of Ilium, and in five instances in
places where the rock was only covered with a layer of dt'&ris '
a few feet deep. Besides, in three of the deeper shafts (see
D, O, R, and the vignette on Plan II. in Ilios), I struck
tombs cut into or built upon the rock. In three other j

l882.] EXPLORATION OF THE PLATEAU. 2$

shafts (see E, F, I, and in the vignette on Plan II.) I struck
large walls ; in four more I struck house-walls, in building
all of which walls the rock must necessarily have been
cleared of the ancient dibris with which it had been covered.
Therefore, fifteen out of twenty shafts had given no result
at all.

I now therefore wished to explore the plateau system-
atically and thoroughly, and I began this work by digging
on the south-western slope of Hissarlik, close to the shafts
marked K, I, G on Plan II. in Ilios, at right angles to the
axis of the south-western gate (FM — TU on Plan VII.) a
trench 60 metres long by 3 metres broad (see Plan VIII.
in this volume). Besides investigating the soil, I hoped to
bring to light the prolongation of the south-western gate-
way, and to find tombs on both sides of it. As the slope
rises here at an angle of 15°, I thought that the accumu-
lation of dibris would be rather insignificant, and I hoped,
therefore, to obtain great results from this excavation.
But I was greatly disappointed, for I only struck the rock
at 12 metres below the surface, and whoever has seen
excavations will know that to search for tombs at such a
depth is altogether out of the question, the difficulties
of removing the dibris from narrow trenches being too
enormous. As I found there no trace of the south-
western gate-road, we must suppose that this road — just as
I found to be the case with the southern gate-road (N F
on Plan VII.) — lay upon the bare rock. I found in this
trench very large quantities of fragments of Hellenic pot-
tery, and in the lowest layers masses of fragments of those
kinds of very ancient pottery which are peculiar to the two
most ancient cities of Hissarlik ; namely the thick lustrous
black pottery peculiar to the first city, with an incised orna-
mentation filled with chalk, having long horizontal tubes
in the rim, or two vertical tubular holes for suspension in
the body ; and the dark-red, brown, or yellow tripod vases,
and fragments of thick, perfectly fiat, lustrous red terra-

Z6 SIXTH YEAR'S WORK AT TROY, [Chap. L

cotta trays or plates, which are peculiar to the second
city.

I further dug a trench 40 metres long close to the
Acropolis on the north-west side (see Plan VIII. in this
volume), where I hoped to find the prolongation of the
great wall of the second city. In fact, I found there, at the
exact place where it must be supposed to have existed, the
rock artificially levelled, so that there can be no doubt that
the wall once stood here ; but not a stone of it remained
in situ.

I also dug a trench, no metres long, 3 metres broad, on
the plateau of the lower city of Ilium, on the south side of
Hissarlik (see Plan VIII.). Here the excavation was much
, easier, the depth of the dSbris being 6 metres close to the
citadel-hill, and only 2 metres at the end of my trench. I
struck here a portico of syenite columns with Corinthian
capitals of white marble- It is paved with large well-
wrought blocks of calcareous stone, and has evidently been
destroyed at a late period, for the columns had only fallen
when the pavement was already covered up with dSbris
o'3om. deep; and, as all the columns which are visible
lie in a north-westerly direction, it is probable that the
edifice was destroyed by an earthquake.* In this trench
we also struck many Hellenic house-walls, and found
masses of Hellenic pottery, but in the lowest layers of
(Ubris again a very large quantity of prehistoric terra-
cottas of the first two cities of Hissarlik. Visitors can
easily convince themselves of the existence of this pottery,
if they will only take the trouble to pick with a knife in
the sides of the trench from the rock to o • 30 m. or o • 40 m.
above it. I also sunk a large number of shafts on the
plateau, south and east of the citadel-hill, as well as on the

* Mr. Calvert calls my attention to the statement of Pliny, H, N,
II. %(i\ "Maximus terrae memoria mortalium exstitit motus, Tiberii
Caesaris principatu ; XII. urbibus Asiae una nocte prostratis," which
proves that earthquakes occurred here in earlier times.

1882.] EXPLORATION OF THE TUMULI OF ACHILLES. 27

slope west of it, all of which are indicated on Plan VIII. ;
in all of them I obtained the same results.

I also excavated the tumuli at the foot of Cape Sigeum
attributed to Achilles and Patroclus, the tomb of Protesi-
laus * on the opposite shore of the Thracian Chersonesus, as
well as the three tumuli on the high headland above In
Tepeh. I excavated on the site of the small city, which I
believe to be Gergis, on Mount Bali Dagh above Bounar-
bashi; in the ancient city called Eski Hissarlik opposite
those heights, on the eastern bank of the Scamander, and
further north-east in the ancient ruins on the Fulu Dagh
or Mount Dedeh. I further excavated in the ancient
cities on Mount Kurshunlu Tepeh f near Beiramich, at
the foot of the range of Ida, I went thither on the ist
of July, accompanied by four mounted gendarmes, the
Turkish delegate Moharrem EfFendi, two workmen, who
carried the baggage and the implements for excavating on
pack-horses, and two servants, one of whom was Nicolaos.

We went by way of Chiblak, through the plain of Troy,
to Bounarbashi. About a mile south of Chiblak, we passed
four solitary columns of grey granite, which by their
position form a regular quadrangle, about 100 m. long
by 40 m. broad. These columns have often been mistaken
by travellers for the remains of a large ancient temple,
whilst in reality they mark the site of a comparatively
recent Turkish sheep-fold or stable for sheep, to which
they served as corners ; they must have been brought
hither from the lower city of Ilium, where similar granite
columns abound. On a small hill close to Bounarbashi,
and on the north-east side of it, we saw a number of
similar granite columns, of which four also form a regular
quadrangle ; these colunms have often been mistaken by

* See the large Map of the Troad, and Chapter VL
t See the small Map of the Troad, No. 140, p. 303.

nfi

SIXTH YEAR'S WORK AT TROY.

[Ch.

. I.

modern travellers for remnants of ancient Troy, whereas
in reality tliey have likewise been brought hither from
lUum, and have been used to ornament the "konak"
(mansion) of a Turkish Aga, which still existed here a I
century ago, and of which we find a fine engra\ing in
Count Choiseul - Gouffier's P'oyage pitloresgue de la
Grhe. The road leads from Boiinarbashi over the heights
of which the Bali Dagh is the north-eastern spur, and close
to a still unexplored "heroic tomb" (see the large Map of
the Troad). It turns gradually to the east, and descends
to the winding bed of the Scamander, which we had to pass
not less than six times in one hour; leading afterwards,
across long tracts of uncultivated land thickly overgrown
with dwarf oaks, juniper, etc., to Ine, where 1 was kindly
received by the CaVmacam (mayor) Chevket Abdoullah,
who has some education and speaks French fluently. He
gave me two additional gendarmes, the country being very
unsafe. It was in the height of summer; my thermometer
marked 34°C. = 93'''4 F. in the coolest room of the
mayor's house. I arrived in the evening at Beiramich,
and the next morning early on Mount Kurshunlu Tepeh
(see the small Map of the Troad, No. 140, p. 303). The
temperature was already at 8 a.m. 36° C.= 96°*8F.! it
increased by 10 a.m. to 38^ C.= 100^*4 F.

I had taken ten workmen with me from Beiramicli,
each of whom had to receive 10 gros = \s. g^d. a day.
Pickaxes, shovels, and baskets, I had brouglu with me from
Hissarlik. 1 shall give in the subsequent pages the result
of my researches on Kurshunlu Tepeh, as well as of those
I made immediately afterwards on Mount Chali Dagh, the
site of the ancient city of Cebrene.

I terminated the excavations at Hissarlik by the end
of July, but a week before I had caught the malaria fever.
I got rid of it by means of quinine and black coffee, but
it soon returned, and continued to torment mc for nearly
four months afterwards.

( 29 )

CHAPTER 11.

The First Prehistoric Settlement on the Hill op

HiSSARLIK.

My excellent architects have proved to me, beyond any
doubt, that the first settlers built on the hill of Hissarlik only
one or two large edifices. The length of this first settlement
does not exceed 46 metres, and its breadth can hardly have
been greater. Of the walls which we have brought to light,
the northern {fc on Plan VII.) and the two southern ones
{fa andy<J) are particularly remarkable, because they are
fortification walls (see Plan VII.). Of the two southern
walls, the inner one {fb) belongs, no doubt, to an older
epoch of the first settlement, the outer wall to a later
extension of it. These fortification-walls are made of
unwrought calcareous stones, and in such a way that their
outside is somewhat slanting, and consists of larger stones.
It is difficult to ascertain their thickness accurately, their
upper part having fallen on the inner side, but it is ap-
proximately 2 •50 m. The extension of the settlement on
the south side was a little more than 8 m. Between these
fortification-walls there are, at intervals of 2i, 4, 5, 5i,
and 6 metres, five thinner walls, nearly parallel, o'6om. to
0*90 m. thick; besides two smaller walls and two cross
walls. (see Plan VII.). We have only been able to excavate
them for the breadth of my great northern trench (X — Tj
on Plan VII.), say for a distance of 15 metres; unfortu-
nately we could not extend this excavation of the first
city without destroying the ruins of the following city,
which, as we shall see in the following pages, are of capital
interest to science. The masonry of the walls consists of
small stones joined with earth ; the clay coating has been

3°

THF. FIRST SETTI-F-MrST,

[Cil.M

preserved in several places. Neither baked nor unbaked
bricks were found here. The settlement stood on the
slope, which fell off from south to north, the ground being
a m. higher on the south side than on the north. Wc
found here many small shells, but not in such masses
as in the following prehistoric cities ; besides, they seem
to have been contained in the clay of the house-walls or
terraces, and consequently cannot be considered as kitchen
refuse, like a large part of those of the later settlers.

As before mentioned, the ruins denote only one or two
large edifices on Hissarlik: we may therefore presume,
with the greatest probability, that this first settlement had
a lower city, which extended on the plateau to the west,
south, and south-east; and indeed the large masses of
pottery I found there in the lowest stratum in my trenches
and shafts, the form and fabric of which is perfectly
identical witli that of the first settlement on the Acropolis
hill, can leave no doubt in this respect. This first settle-
ment appears to have existed here for a great number of
centuries, for the debris had time to accumulate and to
form a stratum having an average depth of 2-50 m.

As even mere fragments of pottery fi-om this first and
most ancient settlement are remarkable, and welcome to
every museum, I gathered all we found, and was able to
fill with them no less than eight large boxes. I also care-
fully collected all the bones I could find, and sent a whole
box-full of them to Professor Rudolf Vir chow at Berlin for
investigation. (See Appendix II.) Nearly all the pottery
is lustrous black; but lustrous red, brown, or yellow terra-
cottas are not rare. I collected separately all the more
characteristic fragments, particularly all the vase-rims with
long horizontal tubular holes, of which I gathered hundreds,
and put carefully aside those with an incised ornamentation,
which is always filled with clialk in order to strike the eye.
This ornamentation is always more or less like that which
we sec on the fragments represented in Ilios, p. 216, Nos.

Chap, n.]

FRAGMENTS OF TOTTERY,

28-35. ^^^ ^'^ ornamentation of wave-lines, like those at
|). 225, Nos. ^2, 54 in f/iffs, also occurs now and then.

I represent liere only the two most interesting vase-
fragments.

No. 1 13 a rim-fragment of a large bowl, on wliich are
distinctly incised two lentiform eyes with brows, probably
meant for human eyes ; to the right and left are two
parallel strokes; below, a zigzag line; just above the eyes
the rim forms a semicircle.

''fh\€

No. 2 is a similar fragment of a bowl-rim, on which
we see a very curious incised ornamentation resembling an
owl's face in monogram ; the eyes are particularly large ; the

THE FIRST SETTLEMENT.

[Chap. II.

stroke between them may be intended fo indicate the beak ; i
below the rim we see a line of curves ; all these incisions I
are filled with chalk. To the right of the owl's-face are two I
or more incised signs. Professor Saycc thinks that the eyes 1
may have been intended to ward ofi^ the eiFects of the ri'tl \
eye, hke the eyes painted on the boats of China, Malta, (
and Sicily. In Marocco small pieces are broken out of I
earthenware vessels for the same purpose.

It deserves particular attention that these incised orna-
mentations. Nos, I and z, are on the inner side of the bowl |
rims, and that there is no ornamentation at all on the out-
side. The bowls to which Nos. l and 2 belong had on 1
the outside two excrescences, each with two vertical tubular
holes for suspension : one of these excrescences (belonging ]

to No. 2) is represented by the engraving No. 3 ;
order to photograph it, the reverse side of the fragment had
to be put almost horizontally. We have illustrated this
system of vases and bowls with two vertical tubular holes
for suspension on each side by the engravings, pp. 214, 215,
Nos. 23, 24, and 25 in Ilios. To the few places enumerated
on p. 215 in Ilios, in which vases with a like contrivance
may be found, I have to add the Museum of Parma, of '
which Mr. Giovanni Mariotti is the learned keeper. This
museum contains a vase found in the terramare of the
Emilia, which has on each side two vertical tubular holes ,
for suspension.

The pottery of the first city in general, particularly these J

chap.;;ii.] experiments on the pottery. 33

large bowls, is but very slightly baked ; the clay contains a
great many small coarse pieces of granite, the mica of
which shows its presence by numerous small flakes, ghtter-
ing like gold and silver ; but it must be observed that this
granite was contained in the clay, and that, consequently,
there was no need for the potter to add it.

The celebrated manufacturer of earthenware, Mr. Henry
Doulton, of Lambeth, who, at my request, has made ex-
periments with some of these lustrous black bowl-frag-
ments of the first city, has obtained the following results.
The fragments which he submitted merely to a red heat
turned a light yellow, whilst those which he subjected to a
high degree of heat, in fact to quite a white heat, such as
vitreous stoneware is submitted to, got a red brick colour.
The material of the pottery has proved to be very re-
fractory, standing a high degree of heat. Mr. Doulton's
experiments perfectly confirm, therefore, the theory of
Dr. Lisch,* as to the manufacture of the clay vessels in
prehistoric times.

Though I thought that in Ilios (pp. 218-220) I had
exhausted the discussion of the manufacture of the Trojan
pottery in general, and of that of the first city in particular,
yet I cannot refrain from giving here an extract of a
letter on the same subject from Dr. Chr. Hostmann,
of Celle, because his theory differs from those I have ad-
vanced. " I have found in my excavations in the ancient
necropolis of Darzau, vases with the same lustrous black
colour which is conspicuous on those of the first settle-
ment at Troy. Now, in the most varied experiments I
have made, and for which my manufacture of printing-
ink gave me an excellent opportunity, I have found that
that colour can never have been produced in a slow fire
with much smoke, but that it has been obtained merely by
dipping the vases in oil, covering them with a thin layer of

* See Ilios ^ p. 219.

THE FIRST SETTLEMENT.

[CHAP. II. J

melted pine-resin, to which may have been added a Ultle
oil, and, when this had become cold, exposing them to
the action of the fire, so that the layer of resin became
carbonized."

No. 4 is a very small lustrous black cup, with a
handle and a convex foot. No. 5 is a lustrous black
jug ; the body is globular, the foot flat, the neck straight
and cylindrical ; the handle long and slender. The clay of
this jug is only three millimetres thick, of which hardly
one mdlimetre is baked; it is one of the lightest vases I
ever found in any of the [irehistoric settlements at Hissarlik,

and is of capital interest to science, because it is wheel-
made and, except the vase, p. 214, No. 23 in Ilios, which
is manufactured in like manner, it is the only entire wheel-
made vase of the first city that I can boast of: fragments
of wheel-made pottery sometimes occur in the first city,
but they are rare.

Although the ruins of this first and most ancient Trojan
settlement may be more than a thousand years older than
Homer, 1 cannot refrain fi'om mentioning in this place,
that the art of making pottery by means of the wheel
existed already as a handicraft and a profession at the time
of the poet; as we see it in the admirable simile, in which,

I
I

Ckap. II.] THE POTTKR'S WHEEL IN HOMER. 35

in order to depict the light and rapid movements of the
dancing youths and virgins represented by Hephaestus on
the shield of Achilles, he compares these movements to
the rapid rotation of the wheel, which the potter, in com-
mencing his work, sets turning rapidly round its axis, in
order to try whether it can aid the skill of his hands.* I
may add that as early as the time of the first dynasties of
the old Egyptian empire the potter's wheel was in general
use, and all pottery was thoroughly baked in ovens.f

Nos. 6 and 7 are two lustrous black cups with a high
hollow foot and a large handle, standing upright on the
rim ; the clay is thick, but slightly baked, and heavy.
These are the first entire cups of this shape I ever found,

(Six 1 : 4. Dipth, nbout 14 m.)

but, as similar handles and hollow feet are of frequent occur-
rence in the d^iris of the first settlement, there can be no
doubt that this form of cup was in general use here. A
very singular vessel is No. 8, which is also of a lustrous
black colour, and of thick clay only slightly baked. The
body, which resembles that of our present d tin king-glasses,

• //. XVIII. 599-601:

fitla iid\', &t Brt Til Tpoxi* ipfi'" ir xoAn/jjioi"

t See George Perrot ct Charles Chipiez, Histotrc Jc FArl, Paris,
1882, vol, i. pp. 818, 819. See also S. Rircli, Antinil Pollen; p. 14.

THE FIRST SETTLEMENT.

[CHAP. lli(

is encircled by five concave furrows deeply impressed ; the
rim ii slightly bent over; the long handle, but slightly
curved, is very curious; the large perforation we see in it
probably indicates the use of the vessel, for it seems to
have been let down with a string into the well to draw up
water ; the hole must also have served to suspend it on a
nail. I never found here a similar vessel, nor am I aware
that this form has ever occurred elsewhere.

No. 9 is a very pretty lustrous black vase, with a convex
foot and an excrescence on either side perpendicularly per-
forated for suspension. To the list of the few places given
on pp. Z22, 223 in //ios, where vases with a similar con-

4'^^

trivance may be seen, I must add the Prehistoric Museum
of Madrid, which contains five fragments of hand-made
vases found in caverns of the stone age in Andalusia, having
on each side a tubular hole for suspension. Another vase-
fragment with vertical perforations for suspension, likewise
found in a cavern in Andalusia, is in the Museum at
Cassel. The same system may be seen on several fragments
of hand-made vases found by me in my excavations at ,

Chap. II.] HAND-MADE SUSPENSION VASES. 37

Orchomenos in Boeotia ;* also on three hand-made vases
found in the terramare of the Emilia, one of which is
preserved in the Museum of Parma, the other two in the
Museum of Reggio, of which Professor Gaetano Chierici
is the learned keeper. Two more hand-made vases, with
vertical tubular holes for suspension, may be seen in the
prehistoric collection of the Museo Nazionale in the
Collegio Romano at Rome ; one of them was found in
the terramare of Castello, near Bovolone (province of
Verona), the other in the lake-dwellings of the Lago di
Garda ; another, which was found in an ancient tomb near
Corneto (Tarquinii), is preserved in the museum of this
latter city. A hand-made vase with a vertical hole for
suspension on four sides was found in a terramare of the
Stone age near Campeggine, in the province of Reggio in
the Emilia.f I may also mention some hand-made funereal
urns, having the very same contrivance, which were found
in ancient tombs near Bovolone (province of Verona), held
to be of the same age as the terramare of the Emilia.J A
vase with a similar system for suspension, found in Umbria,
is in the prehistoric collection of the Museum of Bologna ;
another, found in the cavern of Trou du Frontal-Furfooz,
in Belgium, is in the Museum of Brussels. A box of
terra-cotta, with a vertical hole for suspension in the cover
and in the rim, was found in the district of Guben in
Prussia.^ The prehistoric collection of the Museum of
Geneva contains some fragments of vases found in France,||
which have the same kind of vertical holes for suspension.
Finally, I may mention a vase with four excrescences,

* See my Orchomenos ^ Leipzig, 1881, p. 40, fig. 2, and p. 41, fig. 3.

t Bulletino di Paietnoiogia Italiana, 1877, pp. 8, 9, Plate I. No. 3.

J Bulletino di Paietnoiogia Italiana^ 1880, pp. 182-192, and Table
XII. 'Nos. I, 2, 4, 5.

§ Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologies Organ der Berliner Gesellschaft fiir
Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte, 1882, pp. 392-396.

II The place where this interesting d'scovery was made is not
indicated.

38 THE FIRST SETTLEMENT. [Chap. II.

each of which has two vertical perforations ; it was found,
last year, in a tomb of the stone age near Tangermiinde in
the Alt mark, and is preserved in the Nordische Abtlieilung
of the Royal Museum at Berlin : my attention was called
to it by Mr. Ed. Krause of the Royal Ethnological
Museum.

I call the reader's particular attention to the great
resemblance of these Trojan vases to the kipes (Latin,
cupa; French, hx)tte) which workmen use in the fields,
and which have the very same kind of vertical tubular
holes for suspension as the vases. But I must also mention
the discovery, lately made by Dr. Philios on account of the
Hellenic Archaeological Society, of a certain number of
most ancient terra-cotta vases and idols, at the base of the
temple of Demeter at Eleusis, among which is a small
vessel having on each side an excrescence perpendicularly
perforated for suspension ; whereas nearly all the other vases
have on each side merely a hole for suspension in the foot
and rim. All these vases have a painting of circular red
bands, and they are so primitive that I do not hesitate to
claim for them an age antecedent even to that of the royal
tombs of Mycenae. The idols found with them are even
still more primitive than the rudest ever found at Troy.

Fragments of hand-made bowls of terra-cotta, with two
long horizontal tubular holes for suspension, such as are
represented by Nos. 37-42, pp. 217, 218 in Ilios^ were
again found in large masses in the ruins of the first settle-
ment ; so that I have been able to recompose twenty-five
of them. The Museum of Bologna contains fragments of
bowls with a similar contrivance, found in the*Grotta del
Diavolo,* near Bologna, the antiquities of which are con-
sidered to belong to the first epoch of the reindeer.f The
same museum contains also a large number of fragments

* Aw. Ulderigo Botti, La Grotta del Diavolo^ Bologna, 187 1, PL V.,
figs. I and 4. t Idem, p. 36.

Chap. II.] WHORLS AS VOTIVE OFFERINGS. 39

of bowls with the same system of horizontal tubular holes,
from o*03m. to 0*07 m. long in the brim, found in the
grottoes of Farneto, Pragatto, and Rastellino, in the
province of Bologna, all of which are of the Stone Age.
Fragments of bowls, with precisely the same system, found
in the terramare of the Emilia, may also be seen in the
Museum of Bologna, as well as in the Museo Nazionale
in the Collegio Romano at Rome. I also found similar
bowl fragments in my excavations at Orchomenos,* as
well as in those I made with Mr. Frank Calvert at Hanai'
Tepeh.f

On this occasion I may mention, concerning the curious
goblet of the first city represented in Ilios^ p. 224, No. 51,
that the Prehistoric Museum at Madrid contains four cups
of the same form, but without handles, which were found
in caverns in Andalusia, inhabited in the Stone Period;
further, that three goblets of the same form, one with one
handle, the others with two, found in Rhodes, are in the
Museum of the Louvre. A goblet of a similar form,
recently found in the lowest layers o^ debris in the Acropolis
of Athens, is in the Acropolis Museum.

Of terra-cotta whorls, both plain and with an incised
ornamentation, a very large number, not less than 4000,
were again found in the five prehistoric settlements in
this year's excavations. My opinion, that all the many
thousands of whorls which I gathered here in the course of
years, have served as votive offerings, is strenuously sup-
ported by Mr. H. RivettCarnac,J who found a great
many similar ones at Sankisa, in Behar, and other Buddhist
ruins in the North-west Provinces of India. On many of
these Indian whorls the incised ornamentation, in which he

* See Orchomenos^ Leipzig, 1 881, p. 41, fig. 4.

t See Ilios, p. 710, fig. 1 543-1545-

X Memorandum on Clay Discs called Spindle Whorls^ and Votive
Seals, found at Sankisa, in the Jourftal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal,
Vol. XLIX. part i. 1880.

40 THE FIRST SETTLEMENT. [Chap. II.

recognises religious symbols, and generally a representation
of the sun, is perfectly identical with that of the Trojan
whorls.

Dr. W. Dorpfeld calls my attention to Richard Andree's
Ethnographische Parallelen und Vergldche^* pp. 230-
232, fig. 8a and 8 c ; where it is stated that perforated
whorls of terra-cotta or glass, which according to the
engravings are of a form identical with that of the Trojan
whorls, and with a similar ornamentation, are used as
money on the Palau or Pelew Islands in the Pacific Ocean :
" They are called there Audou, are regarded as a gift of the
spirits, and are held to have been imported, no native
being able to make them for want of the material. The
quantity of them in circulation is never augmented. Some
of those whorls are estimated at £t$o sterling each."

The most ancient terra-cotta whorls found in Italy
appear to be those of the Grotta del Diavolo, the anti-
quities of which, as I have stated above, are attributed to the
first epoch of the reindeer :f they are unornamented, and
are preserved in the Museum of Bologna. But they are
of no rare occurrence in the Italian terramare, particularly
in those of the Emilia, and, besides the places enumerated
at pp. 229-23 1 of IlioSy I may mention the museums of
Reggio and Corneto as containing a few ornamented with
incisions: the museum of Parma also contains six orna-
mented ones, instead of only two, as stated in Ilios (p. 230).

Many terra-cotta whorls with an ornamentation similar
to that of the Trojan whorls were gathered by the inde-
fatigable Dr. Victor Gross in his excavations in the Swiss
Lake habitations.^

Unornamented terra-cotta whorls occur also on the
EsquiUne at Rome, and in the Necropolis of Albano. Pro-

* Stuttgart, 1878.

I Aw. Ulderigo Botti, La Grotta del Diavolo, Bologna, 1871, j). 36,
and PL IV. figs. 7 and 8.

} Victor Gross, Lcs Frotohdvetcs, Paris, 1883, PL XXVI.

CHAP, ll-i AXES OF STONE AND JADE. 41

fessbr W, Helbig * hokls them to have been used partly as
spindle-whorls and partly as heads for necklaces ; but this
latter use is out of the question for the large whorls. Dr.
Victor Gross is of opinion that tlie terra-cotta whorls must
have been used partly as burtons of garments, partly as
pearls of necklaces, and last, not least, as whorls for the
spindle. He says this latter hypothesis is corroborated by
the discovery of several of these whorls
in which the spindle-stick still remains
fixed, and by the striking resemblance
of the terra-cotta whorls to those which
are still used by spinsters in some
countries. t

Of stone axes, like those represented
at p. 445, Nos. 668-670 in Ilios, eight
were found this year in the ruins of the
first settlement at Troy ; five of them
being of diorite, and three of jade.J
Of these latter I represent one, No. 10, '*'*: •"■-*« dto™ J»d«.

■ _ ' ' (Actual tiie Deinb, m m-l

in the actual size. It is of transparent

green jade.§ Professor H. BUcking has had the kindness

■ Wolfgang Helbig, Uie //a/iier in i/iT Po-£dene, hcipzig, 1879, pp.

+ Dr. Victor Gross, Zt^ /"rofoMviUs, Paris, 1883, pp. 100, loi. See
Note XVI. on S/>ifi,/ie IV/iw/s and Spinning, p. 193.

X I have discussed jade (nephrite) at length in Ilioi, pp. 23S-243,
443-45 1 ; but to those who wish to read more on this important subject,
I recommend Professor Heinrich Fischer's excellent work Nephrit und
yadeit tiach ihnii mirieralogisirAen Eigenschaften, sowie nach Hirer urge-
schkhllichcn und cthnogrophischen Sufeaiung, Sluttgart, 1875 ; as well
as his learned dissertation, "Vergleichende Betrachtungen iiber die Form
derSteinbeileauf derganzen Erde," in the journal XuJwuj.V". Jahrgang,
1881.

5 A constantly severe critic of mine, E. Brentano, Troiaund Ncu Ilien,
Heilbronn, 1882, p. 70, footnote, endeavours to throw ridicule on me for
having always called similar instruments " Axes " in Ilios. But if he
had had the most superficial knowledge of archeology, he would hiive
known that this is the proper and only name for them ; they are called
" axes " in all archKologica! works in the world, and I have no right
to change the name to please ignorant critics,

THE FIRST SETTLEMENT.

[Chap. II.

to send me the following interesting note on Jade: "Jade
and Jadeite, the appearance of which is perfectly similar,
may, according to the latest investigations by A. Arzruni *
and by Berwerth, f be easily distinguished, because Jade
belongs to the group of the Amphibols, Jadeite to the
group of Pyroxen-minerals, and consequently they differ
considerably in the sizx of the angles of cleavage in which
the finer fibres may be recognised."

There were also found two of those curious instruments
of diorite (like that represented in Ilios, p. 243, No. 90),
which have the same shape as the axes, with the sole difi^er-
ence that at the lower end, where the edge ought to be,
they are blunt, perfectly smooth, and from a quarter to half
an inch thick. Two precisely similar implements, found
in caverns of tlie stone period in Andalusia, are in the
Prehistoric Museum at Madrid; another, discovered in the
cavern called " Caverna delle Arene," near Genoa, is in the
Prehistoric collection of tlie Museo Nazionale in the
Collegio Romano at Rome.

There were also found four whetstones of indurated
slate, with a perforation at the smaller end, like tliat repre-
sented in JUos, p. 248, No. 101. Besides the places
enumerated in lUos (p. 248), at which similar whetstones
were found, 1 may mention that one, discovered in a tomb
at Camirus in the island of Rhodes, is in the Louvre, and
three, found in Swiss lake dwellings, are in die Museum of
Geneva ; another whetstone, of an identical form, was found
in the prehistoric cemetery of Koban in the Caucasus.^

No. 1 1 represents a battle-axe of grey diorite ; it is of
rude manufacture, and but little polished. It has only one

' See Verhandlurigai tier Berliner Anihropol. Gesdhcliaft, Session
of July i6lh, 1881, pp. 281-383, and Session of December i6th, 1882,
pp. s64-5<>7-

t Sittungsbefkhtf der k. k. Academic der Wissensc/ia/ten , Wien, 1S80,
I. 102-105.

% RudoU Virchow, Das Griibfrjild von Koban im Lande dcr Osselai^
Berlin, 1883, p. 21, PI. IV. fig. 18.

STONE HAMMERS, AXES, &c.

sharp edge ; the opposite end is blunt, and must have been

used as a hammer ; in the middle of cacli side may be

seen a shallow groove, which proves that the

operation of drilling a hole through it had

been commenced, but was abandoned. A

very similar stone battle-axe, in which the

boring was commenced but abandoned, was

found in the terramare of the Stone age

near Mantua, and is preserved in the Museo

Nazionale In the Collegio Romano at Rome.

Anotlier stone battle-axe of a similar shape,

but in which the perforation is completed,

was found in Denmark.*

As stone hammers and axes, in which
the operation of drilling a hole on each side :
has been begun, are of very frequent occur-
rence. Dr. Dorpfeld suggests to me that it
may not have been intended to perforate the instruments,
as a wooden handle may easily have been fastened to them
by some sort of crotchet.

There were also found in the debris of the first settle-
ment numerous very rude stone-hammers, like that re-
presented in Ilios, p. 237, No. 83. Some similar rude
stone hammers, found in Chaldica, are preserved in the
museum of the Louvre; others, found in the terramare of
the Emilia, arc in the Museums of Reggio and Parma. I
may also mention the rudely-cut, nearly globular, stone
instruments, like Nos. 80 and 81, p. 236, in Ilios, which
occur by hundreds in all the four lower prehistoric cities of
Troy. Besides the localities mentioned on pp. 336, 237,
442, in Ilios, these rude implements, which are usually
called corn-bruisers, are also very frequent in the Italian
terramare, and many of them maybe seen in the Museums

" j. J. A. Worsaae, NiTiliskf Oldsager i liet Kongeligf Museum t
yebaihavn, Coiienhagcn, 1859, Plate XIIL, fig. 38.

44 THE FIRST SETTLEMENT. [Chap. II.

of Reggio and Parma ; others, found among the ancient
ruins in Chaldaea, are in the small Chaldaean Collection in
the Louvre.

I also collected a large number of saddle-querns of
trachyte, like those represented in Tlios^ p. 234, Nos. 74, 75,
and p. 447, No. 678, which abound in all the four lower
prehistoric cities of Troy. Besides the places mentioned
at p. 234 in Ilios^ they are also frequent in the terramare of
the Emilia, and a large number of them may be seen in
the Museums of Reggio and Parma; others, found in the
"Caverna delle Arene Candide," near Genoa, are in the
Museo Nazionale in the Collegio Romano at Rome. Six
similar saddle-querns of ferruginous sandstone are in the
Museum of Saint Germain-en-Laye ; the Prehistoric Mu-
seum of Geneva contains four, which were found in the
Swiss lake dwellings. Many similar saddle-querns of
trachyte have recently been found in the lowest layers of
cUbris in the Acropolis of Athens.

In Tlios (pp. 234, 235) I have already explained the fact
that the grain was bruised between the flat sides of two of
these querns, but that only a kind of groats, not flour, could
have been produced in this way, and that the bruised grain
could not have been used for making regular bread. I
have further pointed out that in Homer we find it used as
porridge,* and also for sprinkling on roasted meat.f I may
add that, according to another passage in Homer, it was
used as an ingredient of a peculiar mixed beverage, which
Hecamedd prepares in the tent of Nestor, of Pramnian
wine, rasped goat's-cheese, and barley-meal (aX<^tra).J
Although no regular bread, such as we have, can be made
of bruised grain, yet something must have been prepared

♦ //. XVIII., 558-560. t Od. XIV., 76, 77.

X IL XL, 638-640 :

otvtf Upafivtltpy ^iri 8* atytiov Kyrj rvp6v

Chap. IL] USE OF MEAL IN HOMER. 45

from it which passed by the name of bread {cIto^), and
which in the Homeric poems we always find on the table as
an indispensable accessory of all meals. The poet nowhere
tells us how it was made or what was its form, nor does he
ever mention ovens, which are certainly not found also in
the ruins of Troy. I would suggest that the Homeric
bread was probably made in the same way as we see the
Bedouins of the desert make theirs, who, after having
kneaded the dough, turn it into the form of pancakes,
which they throw on the embers of a fire kindled in the
open air, where it gets baked in a few moments. A
similar mode of baking bread seems also implied by the fact
that leathern bags filled with such meal {a\<f>LTa) were taken
for use on the road in a journey ; thus, for example, we see
that, when Telemachus prepares for his journey to Pylos,
he orders Euryclea to put him up twenty measures of this
meal in leathern bags.* Professor W. Helbig -f- calls
attention to the fact that, as I have stated with regard to
the Trojans, there is among the inhabitants of the terra-
mare villages no trace of any arrangement for baking
bread, and he holds that we must conclude from this that,
like the Germans, they prepared a sort of porridge from
pounded grains. Helbig adds : " In the public Roman
rite, which here, as nearly everywhere else, kept up the
ancient custom, not bread was offered, but always parched
spelt-grains, the /ar tostum^ flour spiced with salt, the mola
salsa, or porridge, puis, Varro \ and Pliny § are therefore
perfectly right in stating that for a long time the Romans

* (9^. IL, 354, 355 :

t'bcoffi 8' loTM fi4rpa fiv\Ti<fMirou iX<plrou iuerrjs*

t Wolfgang Helbig, JDie Italiker in dcr Pa-Ebeney Leipzig, 1879, PP-

17,41, 71.

X Varro, R, R. V. p. 105 : "de victu antiquissima puis."

§ Pliny H. N, XVIIL 83 : " pulte autem, non pane vixisse longo

tempore Romanos manifestura, quoniam et pulmentaria hodieque

dicuntur." See Juvenal, Sat. XIV. 171.

THE FIRST SETTLEMENT,

["Chap. li.

knew no other form of food from grain than puis. It was
only at a time comparatively late that leaven, the addition
of which is so essential to make flour into wholeaomc
savoury bread, came into general use. It was still con-
sidered as an unusal innovation at the time when the
Romans regulated the discipline of the Flamen Dialis ;
for the priest was forbidden to touch farinam fcrmento
imlnitam.* Tradition has even preserved a trace of the
fact that there existed no proper apparatus for grinding at
the time of the oldest Italic development ; because the
niola versatiiis, the more perfected apparatus, whose upper
part was turned by a handle above the lower one, was,
according to Varro, f an invention of the Volsinians. This
tradition, therefore, presupposed an older epoch, during
which people put up with other more imperfect means,
possibly with two stones such as were used by the ancient
inhabitants of the terramare villages for pounding the grains.
I may here remind the reader that the identical Greek and
Latin words, /luXij = mola, ■ml.crtrio =pinso, TroXros =pu/s,
prove that the Graeco-Italians used the cereals in the same
manner as the inhabitants of the terramare villages — a fact
which is not without significance for our investigation, as
among all Italic settlements these villages stand in time and
space nearest to the Graeco-Italic stage of civilization
{siadium)^

Of well-polished perforated axes like No. gi, p. 244
in Ilios, only two halves were found in the first city ; of
single and double-edged saws of white or brown flint or
chalcedony, like Nos, 93-98, p. 246 in Ilio.'i, a very large
number were again gathered in all the four lower pre-
historic settlements of Troy. Besides the localities enume-
rated on pp. 245 and 246 of lUos, I must mention seventeen
similar saws, which were found in the recess of a rock at

• GelL X., 15, 19. Fesius, p. 87, 13, Muller.

+ Ap. PJinium //; J\C XXXVL i3s,see Serv.fli/ y<rgil. Aai.

Chap. II.] BRONZE OR COPPER INSTRUMENTS. 47

BeYt-Sahour, near Bethlehem in Palestine, and which are
preserved in the Museum of Saint Germain-en-Laye. Some
similar flint saws were also found in the very ancient grotto
already mentioned, called " Grotta del Diavolo," near
Bologna.* Several saws of silex, as well as knives of silex
and obsidian, found at Warka and Mugheir in Assyria, are
in the British Museum.

Of polishers of serpentine, jasper, diorite, or porphyry,
a large number were again found in all the four lower pre-
historic settlements of Troy.

Of bronze or copper, there were found in the cUbris
of the first settlement only a knife, like that represented
under No. 118, p. 250 in Ilios^ some punches similar to
those under Nos. 109 and 110, p. 249 in Ilios^ and from
twelve to fifteen brooches, some of which have a globular

No. 12. — r.rooch of Copper or Bronze, No. 13. — Brooch of Copper or Bronze,

with a globular head. with a spiral head.

(Size X : 3. Depth, 14 m.) (Size x : 3. Depth, 14 m.)

head, others a head in the form of a spiral. I here give
one of the former under No. 12, of the latter one under
No. 13: both of them are bent at right angles. Both
these forms of brooch served the ancient Trojan settlers
instead of the fibula, which never occurs here in any one
of the five prehistoric cities, nor in the Lydian city of
Hissarlik, and which must have been invented at a much
later period.f It deserves very particular attention, that

* Aw. Ulderigo Botti, La Grotta del Diavolo^ Bologna, 187 1, p. 36,

and Plate III.

t A. Dumont and J. Chaplain {Les Ceramiques de la Grhe Propre^
Paris, 1 881, p. 4) erroneously state that fibulae have been found in the
first city of Troy ; they must have mistaken for a fibula the small flat

THE FIRST SF.TTLEMENT.

[CHAP. II.

brooches of bronze or copper with globular heads are aisc
very frequent in the terramare of the Emilia, in which the
fibula has never yet been found.* On the other hand, these
brooches are never found in the fijneral hut-urns discovered
at Marino near Albann and in the environs of Corneto, in
which the fibulae are very abundant. It appears, therefore,
certain that these hut-urns, for which a very high antiquity
is generally claimed, belong to a later time than the latest
prehistoric city, and even to a later time than the Lydian
settlement of Troy. In most of the Swiss lake dwellings
both the brooches with globular heads and those with
spiral heads are found together with fibulae, from which we
must naturally conclude that these lake dwellings belong
to a comparatively late time ; for, as Professor Rudolf
Virchow f justly remarks, the fibula has been "engendered"
by the straight brooch. This scholar also found fibulae,
together with brooches with spiral or globular heads, in his
excavations in the prehistoric Necropolis of Upper Koban
in the Caucasus,J which belongs to the 9th or loth
century, b.c.§ I must say the same of the ancient necro-
polis of Samthawro near Mtskheth, the ancient capital of
Georgia, which has been excavated by the " Socictc des
Amateurs d'Archcologic du Caucase," || where fibulae also
occur together with globular-headed or spiral-headed

crescent-like earring of very thin silver leaf, represented in Ilios, p. 250,
No. 122. Like the nine earrings of an identical form, made of very thin
gold leaf, which are represented by No. 917, p. 501, in Ilios, the small
silver object can be nothing else than an earring,

* Dr. Ingvald Undset assures me, however, that in carefully examining
the lUhris in the terramare of the Emilia he discovered fibulae in them,
of which he gathered in all thirteen.

+ Rudolf Virchow, Das Griiberfdd von Koban im LmJe der Ossekn,
Berlin, 1S83, p. 24.

X Idem, p. 32, Plate 1. No. so, Plate II. No. 7.

5 Idem, p. 124.

II Objels dAHtiquiti du Musee dela Sociile des Amateurs dArcMioIogie
M Caucase, Tiflis, 1877, p. 19, PI. VI. No. 9.

Chap. II.] SOURCES OF TROJAN GOLD. 49

brooches. I may still further mention that a bronze
brooch with a spiral head was found in the ancient
cemetery on the Kattenborn road in the district of
Guben.*

I think it not out of place to observe here that we do
not find in Homer any special word to designate metals ;
but we find in the poems the verb /LtcTaXXaa>,f with which is
connected the later substantive fieraWov, which the ancients
acknowledged to be derived from fier dXXa. Consequently
fieToXkdv signified " io search for other things^^ and fieraXkov
the research, the s/^o/ where researches were niade, aiid the
object of research itself, % From this was developed the
more special signification of mmes, shafts in which metals,
minerals, &c., were searched for ; and thence the expres-
sion iJL€Ta\\a was transferred to the minerals, and especially
metals, obtained from the mines. ^

Having discussed at great length in //ios (pp. 253-260)
the interesting question, whence the Trojans obtained their
gold, I may here add that Mr. Calvert has called my atten-
tion to a passage in Strabo not noticed by me, according
to which Demetrius of Scepsis received from Callisthenes
and some other authors the legend, "that the wealth of
Tantalus and the Pelopids was derived from the mines in
Phrygia and the Sipylus ; that of Cadmus, from those in
Thrace and the mountain of Pangaeus ; that of Priam,
from the gold-mines of Astyra near Abydos, of which a
little has remained until now, and of which the numerous
heaps of earth thrown out, as well as the underground

* Zdtschrift fiir Ethuologie^ Organ der Berliner Gesellschaft fiir
Anfhrop, Ethn. und Urgeschic/ife, i4ter Jahrgang, 1882, pp. 392-396.

t //. L, 55o>5S3; ni., 177; v., 516; X., 125; XIII., 780; Od, L,
231; III., 69, 243; VII., 243,401; XIV., 128, 378; XV., 23, 361;
XVL, 287, 465 ; XVII., 554; XIX., IIS, 190; XXIII., 99; XXIV.,

320, 477.

X Buttmann, LexiL I., p. 140; Kopke, Uebcr das Kriegswesen der
Gr tec hen im heroischen Zeitaltcr^ p. 40.

§ E. Buchholz, Die Homerisclun Realicn, Leipzig, 1873, p. 299.

50 THE FIRST SETTLEMENT. [Chap. II.

passages, prove the ancient mining industry : that the
riches of Midas were derived from the mines of the moun-
tain of Bermion ; the wealth of Gyges, Alyattes, and
Croesus, from those of Lydia and one near a small desert
town between Atarneus and Pergamum, which has exhausted
mines."* Mr. Calvert further calls my attention to the
passage in Pliny : f " Gemmae nascuntur et repente novae,
ac sine nominibus : sicut olim Lampsaci in metallis aurariis
una inventa, quae propter pulchritudinem Alexandro regi
missa fuit, ut auctor est Theophrastus.^J Lampsacus is not
more than 30 kilometres to the north of Abydos, and 55
from Ilium. Mr. Calvert also cites to me the passage of
the famous Dr. Chandler : " The principal countries whence
the Greeks procured their gold were India, Arabia, Armenia,
Colchis, and the Troade." It affords me pleasure to add
that Mr. Calvert is now exploring the mines of Astyra, of
which he has obtained from the Sublime Porte the con-
cession for ninety-nine years.

There was found a large number of awls and needles of
bone ; also some small objects of ivory, like those repre-
sented in Ilios^ p. 261, Nos. 123-140.

Besides the places enumerated on p. 262 in Ilios^ bone-
needles of a similar form were found in the Grotta del
Diavolo, near Bologna,§ the antiquities of which, as men-
tioned above, are attributed to the first epoch of the
reindeer. They also occur in the terramare of the Emilia.

Huckle-bones {astragali) occur in all the prehistoric

* Strabo, XIII. p. 680 : a)s 6 ftcv TayrciXoi; TrXoOro? kqX twj' IIcXoTrt^cjv
airo Twv TTcpl ^pvyiay kol "XittvXov /icroAAcuv iyiytro ' 6 8c Ko^/aov [ck twv]
TTcpi ®p^jcqv Koi TO Ilayyoioi' 0/J05 * 6 SI Upidfiov ck twv iv 'Acrrvpots ttc/jI
*A)3v8ov )(pv<r€i(i}V, wv Kol vw Irt fUKpa XciTrcrat • ttoXA,^ 8' 17 iKpoXrj kol to
opvyfiara (rqp.ua t^s iraXai /icroAActas • 6 8c Mi8ov ^k twv ttc/jI to Bc/j/xtov
0/J05 • o 8c Tvyov KoX 'AAvaTTou koI Kpoia-ov diro t(ov h/ Av8ti^ . , . t^s ficraiv
*ATapv€(os TC Koi Uepydp^ov iroXixyrf iprjprf cic/xc/xcToAAcv/xcFa c;(oucra tq

Xcopt'a. f H. M XXXVIL, 74. X De Lapidibus.

§ Aw. Uldcrigo Botti, Z^ Grotta del Diavolo^ Bologna, 1871, p. 36,
and PI. IV. fig. 15.

END OF THE SETTLEMENT.

cities of Troy, and Professor R. Virchow found a number
of them, but all perforated, in his excavations in the pre-
historic necropolis of Upper Koban in
the Caucasus." '~

The huckle-bone given in Ilios,
p. 262, No. 143, having been badly
photographed, I represent here, under
No. 14, another which was found in
the dibris of the first city. S^'„ "'"■^* ^'^^

It is impossible to ascertain from
the ruins of this first settlement, whether it was peacefully
abandoned by its inhabitants, or whether it was destroyed
by the hand of an enemy, for there are no signs of either a
partial or a general catastrophe.

• Rudolf Virchow, Das Grdberfdd voi
Ossdm, Berlin, 1833. p. 21, PI. XI. fig. 16.

Lande der

( 5^ )

CHAPTER III.

The Second City ; Troy proper; the ^ Ilios ' of the

Homeric Legend.

My architects h^ve proved to me that, together with
M. Burnouf, my collaborator in 1879, I had not rightly
distinguished and separated the ruins of the two following
settlements, namely, the Second and Third ; that we had
rightly considered as foundations belonging to the second
city the walls of large blocks, 2 •50 m. deep (marked ^, R,
on Plan III. in Ilios)\ but that we had been mistaken in
not connecting with it the layer of calcined ruins which
lies immediately upon these walls, and belongs to the
second city, and in attributing this burnt stratum to the
third settlement, with which it has nothing to do. We had
been led into this error by the colossal masses of cUbris of
baked, or, more rightly, of burnt bricks of the second city,
which in a very great many places had not been removed
by the third settlers, and were lying on a level with their
house-foundations, and often even much higher. These
cUbris of burnt bricks are partly derived from houses de-
stroyed in a terrible fire, partly they are the remains of
brick walls, which, after having been completely built up of
crude bricks, have for solidity's sake been artificially baked
by large masses of wood piled up on both sides of them
and set on fire simultaneously. The Burnt City proper is,
therefore, not the Third, but the Second city, all of whose
buildings have been completely destroyed ; but, the third
city having been built immediately upon it, the layer of
ddbris of the second city is often but insignificant, and in
some places even only o • 20 m. deep. The house-founda-

Chap. 111.]

LEVELLING OF THE SITE.

tions of tlie third settlers havitig been sunk into the
calcined debris of the second city, we erroneously attributed
these latter to the third settlement, with which they have
nothing to do.

The slanting strata oi dibris of the first city, 2*50 m.
deep (see N — N on Plan III. in Ilios), are succeeded in the
Acropolis by a layer of earth 0*50 m. deep, which contains
no traces of walls, and extends uninterruptedly above it;
proving that the site had been left deserted, and had not
been built upon for a long time. Above this earth we
see a layer of dfbris of baked bricks, 0*25 m. deep, which
may be followed in the great northern trench (Plan III.
in Ilios) almost for its entire length, and which had its
origin from the very foundation of the second city. This
settlement developed itself gradually to what it was at the
time of its great catastrophe, for in several of its buildings
we recognixe great changes, which I shall describe in
detail in the following pages. The first and most remark-
able change introduced by the second settlers, a change
which testifies to their wonderful building acti\'ity, was that
they completely levelled the site, which before slanted to
the north. To this end they heightened the ground on
the soutli side by cgom., on the north side by 3 metres;
at the same rime they extended the site of the Acropolis
considerably in a southerly direction. The large edifices
could not be erected immediately on this " planum ;" they
were therefore provided with foundations sunk 2*5001.
deep, of larger and smaller stones (see q, R, on Plan III.
in Ilios), which were laid on the older and more solid soil.
These foundations, in which we formerly thought we re-
cognized the fillings-up of funnel-like holes made by the
rain-water, are particularly conspicuous on the north-east
side in the great northern trench {see q, R, on Plan III.
in Ilios'). Just below these foundations we found a house-
floor of large white pebbles, which extended to the very
wall on the north side, and of which a large part may still

THE SECOND CITY ■ TROV.

[CHAP. III.

be seen in the north-east corner of my great northern
trench (see V on Plan III. in /lies). This singular house-
floor must naturally have belonged to one of the first i
buildings of the second inhabitants here.

These people surrounded their settlement on the hill of I
Hissarlik with a large fortress-wali, which is preserved on
the south and south-west sides, and served as the substruc- 1
tion of a large brick wall. It consists of quarry-stones, on
an average o"45m. long by 0*25 m, broad, which are '
somewhat irregularly joined in easily recognisable horizontal I
courses, without any binding material. It is represented '
with dark colour on Plan VII. in this work. Very ,
remarkable is the excellently preserved southern part of
this great fortress-wall, which is marked c on Plan VII.
in this volume, as well as on Plan I., and on the en-
graving, No. 144, p. 264, in I/i'os, and which we have
now brought to light for a considerable distance further in
a north-easterly direction ; because, as is proved by the
later erected wall d, it evidently belongs to the first period «
in the history of the second city, and has a tower (marked I
O on Plan VII.), which corresponds with the tower w
at the north-west corner of the great southern gate N F,
as well as with the two towers,/ and /if, to the north-west
of the gate F M and R C (see Plan VII.). It is impossible
to say bow the upjier part of this wall may have been
constructed, for we have not found the slightest vestige of
it. The upper part was probably demolished by the second
settlers themselves, who filled up the inward projecting
angle of their Acropolis by erecting the new great wall b
(see Plan VII. in this volume, and Plan 1. and engraving
No. 144 in llios). The demolition of the upper part of
the wall c cannot have taken place in the great catastrophe, I
for the great hollow between the walls c and b does not I
contain any debris of bricks, but only the black earth and I
gravel with which it had been filled up. The front of the|
wall c slants at an angle of 45° ; the other side is vertical^

56 THE SECOND CITY: TROV. [Chap. III.

In spite of the most eager researches, we have not been
able to find out tlie course of the wall c on the north-cast
side. But, from the direction of the layers oi liSris in the
trench S S, my architects ascertained with certainty, that the
older AcropoUs-wail of the second city lay more to the west
than the prolongation of the later wall d, and consequently
the new citadel wall was intended for extending the Acro-
polis on the east side. We have further brought to light
in a southerly and easterly direction the wall b, which, as
above mentioned, belongs to the second period of the
second city. All the walls of the first period of the second
city are marked on Plan VII. by a black tint, those of the
second period have a red colouring, I give under No. 15
(p. 55), a view of the continuation of the wall (see Plan
VII,, OZ), on the west side of the south-west gate. Here
it is built at an ascending angle of 60°; it has a slanting
height of 9 metres, and a perpendicular height of 7 •50 m.
On the north side, this substruction of the great Acropolis-
wall consisted of much larger blocks, some of which were
as much as i metre in ength and breadth. But I had to
destroy it on this side in 1872, in excavating my great
northern trench. The course of the whole Acropolis-wall
formed a regular rectilinear polygon, the projecting corners
of which were fortified with towers. These towers stood,
approximately, at equal distances of a little more than
50 metres ; in which measure we must certainly recognize
the number of 100 ancient Trojan cubits, though the
precise length of the Trojan cubit is unknown to us.
P'rom the analogy of the oriental and the Egyptian cubit
it may, however, be fixed at a little more than o'5o m. I
call particular attention to the fact, that on this computa-
tion the gate R C and F M is exactly i o cubits broad ;
tlie vestibulum of the edifice A, precisely 20 cubits both
in length and breadth. The form of the projecting towers
cannot now be exactly determined, there being only left on
the east, south, south-west, and west sides, some remains

CHAP. III.] THE CITY WALLS AND TOWERS.

of tlie tower-like spurs (G M, ow, O, /, and ^w on
Plan VII.), on which the towers proper stood, but probably
most of them were quadrangular.

I may mention here that the wall of the Homeric Troy
was likewise provided with numerous towers.* With the
exception of the wall c, we found all these substruction
walls still crowned with brick walls, more or less preserved,
and we may assume with certainty that all of these belonged
to the second city, and that they had merely been repaired
by the third settlers. This appears the more certain, as on
the east side the brick wall of the second city is for the
most part in an admirable state of preservation, and still
about 2'5o m, high. The third settlers, consequently,
needed only to repair the upper part of the destroyed Acro-
polis-wall in some places, in order to be able to use the wall
again. For this reason we may consider it also certain,
that the great treasure found by me at the place A,t at the
end of May 1873, was contained in the brick-a't'iim of the
second city ; the more so as, by excavating the substruction
wall to its foundations, we have brought to light, precisely
in this place, a tower of the second city {p on Plan VII.).
It is even possible that the brick-(/('^r/V, in which the great
treasure was found, was the real brick wall. I call parti-
cular attention to the fact, that for a layman it is next
to impossible to distinguish what is Trojan brick-(//(i«>
and what Trojan brick-masonry, and thus it may be that
what I called "red and calcined ruins" was really a brick
wall. Nay, it is even in the highest degree probable that
the whole space between the western city wall {O Z on
Plan VII.) and the large house of the third settlement,
marked H S, (which, on account of the wealth found near

• //. VIII. 517-519:
t See Plan I. in I/ias.

THE SECOND CITY; TROY.

[Chap, III.

it, I used to ascribe to the town-chief or king), had
remained filled with hnc\i-(iSn's of the second city wall,
which had not been removed by the third settlers, and
that the many treasures discovered by me there in 1878
and 1879 were contained in this stratum. That the deep
mass of W\c\i-di'6ris here belonged to the second city, seems
to be proved with certainty by two facts: first, by the
non-existence of a door on this side of the edifice H S, and
secondly, by the absence of a wall-coating on this side of 1
the house-wall which faces the fortress-wall O Z ; for such
a coating exists on both sides of all the other walls of the
house, nor is it missing on the internal side of its western
wall. But a still more weighty proof that all the treasures
belong, not to the third, but to the second, the burnt city,
is found in the condition of the more than 10,000 objects
of which they are composed, for every one of them, even
to the smallest gold drop, bears the most evident marks of
the fearful incandescence to which it has been exposed. |
But these marks of heat are still more striking on the
bronze weapons than on the gold ornaments. Thus, for
example, of the weapons found in the largest gold -treasure,
one bronze dagger (see p. 482, No. 813 in /Has) has been
completely curled up in the conflagration ; a mass of
lance-heads, daggers, and battle-axes {p. 482, No. 815 in
Ilios) have been fused together by the intense heat ; there
are, further, lance-heads fused to battle-axes (p. 476, Nos.
805, 807, in Ilios) ; and a lance and battle-axe firmly
fused to a copper caldron (p. 4.74, No. 800 in Ilios).

The preserved brick wall (N N) on the east side of the
Acropolis is from 3 "50 m. to 4 metres thick, and is still
2 "50 m. high ; but my architects infer from its thickness
that it must have been originally at least 4 metres high,
and they think there cannot be a doubt that the upper
wall of the citadel had an equal thickness and height
throughout.

The construction of this brick wall may best be re-

CHAP. III.] WALL OF BRICKS BAKED IS' SITU.

cognized on the east side, where an excellent view of it may
be obtained in the great north-eastern trench {S S). It
consists of a substruction, more or less deep, of unwrought
calcareous stones, on which was erected the wall proper of
bricks. The manner in wiiich the latter was made is espe-
cially remarkable. Visitors may best realize the following
description by comparing it with the above-mentioned tower
G M. The sketch No. 16, on p. 60, gives a section
of this tower, which is about 3 •50 m, broad, and projects
about 2 metres from the wall.

The foundations of the wall and the tower are only from
I m. to I'jom. deep, and consist of calcareous stones,
which are on an average 0-25 m, long and broad, and are
bonded with clay. On this substruction was erected the
wall proper of sun-dried clay bricks, with which material
straw was mixed abundantly. The bricks are on an average
o"o9 m, high by o'23 m. broad; their length could not
well be ascertained, as it is exceedingly difficult to recognize
the joints, but it is probably 0*45 m. A very fine light-
coloured clay, mixed with straw or hay, has been used as
cement, and has been put on from 0,010 mm. to
0,015 mrti.* deep in the horizontal joints as well as in the
vertical ones. We find in the bricks numerous small frag-
ments of pottery and masses of small shells, which prove
that the clay has not been cleaned, but tliat it was used
for brickmaking just as it was found.

In order to render this wall of sun-dried bricks more
solid, it was artificially baked, when tn sihi, by a great fire
kindled on its west side. The same could not be done on
its east side, on account of the abrupt slope. On account
of its considerable thickness, the wall could not have been
baked through by the fire, for the heat could not have

' 1 explain this notation one for alL The decimal numbers lo which
m. is affixed are mifres with their decimal parts. Those lo wliich mm.
is affixed are millimltres : thus o,oiomm. and 0,015 mm. mean 10
and 15 milUm^tres respectively.

THE SECOND CITY: TROV.

[CHAP. III.

penetrated into the interior. In order to effect this,
channels 0-30 m. high and broad were made in the
inferior of the wall at various heights, the arrangement of
which may be seen in the engraving No. 16. But the
wall could of course not be baited equally throughout in
tliis way, for, whilst the bricks around the channels are
thoroughly baked, those on the cast side are perfectly crude
and unbaked. Even the different stages of baking may be
distinctly observed on a number of the bricks; for, whilst
that part of them which faced towards the channel is com-
pletely baked, the part which faced the other way has but
slight traces, or none, of the incandescence. It is highly
instructive to follow up the effect of the tire round the
channels, Dr. Diirpfeld observed round the channel, first.

a circle which had been completely raised to a glowing heat
throughout, and has now a light colour : this is followed
by a black ring, which has received its colour from the
black vapour of the fire. Still farther from the channel
the bricks are completely baked, and have a dark red
colouring; the joints, which consist of another material,
being light red. The farther the bricks are distant from
the channel, the less red is their colour, and the less
thorough their baking. In the less baked or badly baked
portion of the wall, the shells contained in the bricks have
preserved their white colour, whereas in the thoroughly
baked portion they have been blackened by the fire. The

Chap. III.] THE WALL ASCRIBED TO POSEIDON. 6l

wall is covered on both sides with a clay-coating, o , oo i mm.
thick. It is highly probable that the brick wall of the
second city was built throughout in a similar manner ; but
this is certainly the first example ever found of a citadel-
wall having been erected of crude bricks and having been
baked in situ.

The reason why the great brick-wall on the east side
has a substruction of stones, only i m. or i '50 m. high, is
because no high substruction-wall was needed here, on
account of the abrupt slope which served in its stead;
besides, the foot of the brick-wall here was exactly on a
level with the upper part of the stone substruction-walls on
the other sides of the Acropolis.

When the whole wall of the Acropolis was still entire,
and when the gigantic substruction-wall was still surmounted
by the brick-wall crowned with numerous towers, it must
have had a very imposing aspect, particularly on the high
north side which faces the Hellespont ; and this may have
induced the Trojans to ascribe its construction to Poseidon,*
or to Poseidon and Apollo.f

But the legend that the walls of Troy were built by
Poseidon may have a much deeper meaning, for, as Mr.
Gladstone has ingeniously proved, J a connection with
Poseidon frequently denotes Phoenician associations; and
further, as Karl Victor MiillenhofF has proved in his
Deutsche Alter tumskunde^^ Herakles is the representative
of the Phoenicians, and the tradition of his expedition to
Ilium II may point to an early conquest and destruction of
the city by the Phoenicians, just as the building of Troy's

* //. XXL 435-446. t //. VIL 452, 453.

% See his Preface to my Mycena^ pp. viii. and xxiv., and his Homeric
Synchronism y pp. 42, 43, 177,

§ W. Christ, Die Topographic der Troianischen Ebene^ p. 225.
II IL V. 640-642 :

8$ ('HfMUcA.^s) TOTC 8«0p* i\Qiii¥ tv^x* 'finrw Aoo/Lt«8oKTOj
^1 otps trby yrivtrl koX avipdffi rravporipoiffiv

THE SECOND CITY: TROY.

[CHAP. III.

walls by Poseidon may denote that they were built by the
Phoenicians.

But this second settlement on the hill of Hissarlik con-
stituted only the Acropolis, to which a Lower City was
attached on the east, south, and south-west sides. Tlie
existence of this lower city is proved, in the first place,
by the wall which runs off in an easterly direction (see
B, in the engraving No. 2, p. 24 in Ilio$\ and which is
not slanting, like the fortress*wall of the Acropolis, but is
built vertically, and is composed of large unwrought blocks
joined with small ones. This fortress-wall runs from the
Acropolis in an easterly direction, and consequently cannot
belong to the citadel itself. A second proof of the exis-
tence of this lower city is the large mass of prehistoric
pottery, which, as before mentioned, occurs in the lowest
layers of debris on the plateau beneath the hill ; for in
form, fabric, and material, this pottery is identical with that
of the first and second settlements on Hissarlik. As a third
reason for the existence of a lower city, I may mention
that the Acropolis of the second city had three gates
(RC and F M, N F, and OX, on Plan VII.). I lay
stress on the faa, that two of these gates must at all events
have been in use simultaneously, for if there had been no
lower city, considering the proportionately small extent of
the citadel, it could have been much more easily defended
if there had been only one gate. But a far more import-
ant reason still for the existence of a lower city is found in
the number and the ground-plan of the edifices situated on
the Acropolis, of which there can have been only six, and
which are laid out on a grand scale.

As, however, not one of the succeeding cities, until the
foundation of the Aeolic Ilium, had a lower city, and as all
of them were limited to the former Pergamos, with the
exception of the fifth settlement which extended some-
what beyond it (see Chapter IV., § 3). the site of the
lower city of the second settlement was left deserted for

Chap. III.)

THE LOWER CITY OF TROY.

ages. Its ruins remained solitary ; tlie brick-walls crumbled
away ; the stones of their substructions and the house-
foundations were employed for the new constructions on
the Acropolis ; and 1 now see no reason which clashes with
the tradition preserved by Strabo,* according to which
Archaeanax, the Mitylenaean, built the walls of Sigeum
with the stones of Troy ; for by this could of course
only be meant the stones of the lower city of the second
settlement, and probably those of the city walls. It is,
tlierefore, but natural that, in spite of the numerous and
extensive excavations I made on the site of the lower city
of Ilium— except the city-wall represented under No. 2 B
in Ilios — I found no fragments of the wall belonging to
the lower city of the second settlement; but I found in
several places the platform of rock on which it must have
stood, and which had been purposely levelled for it.

We cannot determine now with certainty how far the
lower city extended. In indicating its walls, which we have
marked in Plan VIII, with dotted lines, we were guided by
their two junctions with the Acropolis-wall. On the north-
east side it is the above-mentioned wall of large calcareous
blocks in the trench W f ; on the west side it is at the
point where also in the Macedonian and Roman time the
wall of the lower city joined the Acropolis-wall. For the
rest we were guided by the formation of the ground, and
by the pottery belonging to the second city.

1 have given in flios (p. 625, No. 1480) an engraving
of a mysterious cavern situated just outside the lower city,
about 300 yards to the west of the hill of Hissarlik, at a
place where the site of Ilium slopes from the city wall gently
down to the plain (see Plan VIII.) ; it is beneath a pro-
truding rock crowned with three fig-trees, which have
grown up from the same root. Having excavated it in
1879, I found a vaulted passage, 3 m. broad by 1*68 m.

• XITI. p. 599.

t See Plan I. in /Hot.

THE SECOND CITY: TROV.

[Chap, lir.l

high, cut out in the 11 me stone- rock. At about lo metres |
from the entrance is a vertical hole, i m. in diameter,
artificially cut in the superincumbent rock ; it served, no I
doubt, to admit both air and light. At a distance of i8 J
metres from the entrance, the large passage divides into \
two very narrow passages and a broad one, the former
being only wide enough for one man to enter; the third
passage, which turns to the north, is nearly as broad as the
principal passage ; of the two others, one turns to the east, ■
the other to the south-east.

My architects having in 1882 thoroughly excavated
the space before the cavern, as well as the cavern itself and I
the three narrow passages, we found that the passages
which turn to the east and south-east are about as long as
the large passage, namely, 18 m., but tliat the passage
which turns to the north is somewhat shorter; and that
at the end of each of them there is a spring, from which
the water flowed out into the large gallery, and ran off by
an earthen pipe of the Roman time; but this pipe being
broken in many places, my collaborators and I in 1879
had not even observed it, and we thought the water flowed
off, by an open channel in the floor, into an earthen pipe
which we found outside. But now, on clearing the large
passage most carefully of all the earth and dirt still con-
tained in it, we discovered beneath the earthen pipe on
the natural soil a water-conduit of a very primitive sort,
composed of unwrought calcareous stones laid without any
binding material, and covered with similar plates, which
extends all along the large passage and its northern arm.
It has the very closest resemblance to the Cyclopean
water-conduits found by me at Tiryns and Mycenae (see
my Mycenae, pp. 9, 80, 141). The channel was filled up
with clay and dirt, and this may probably have been the
case from a remote antiquity.

This conduit, which certainly belongs to a remote
antiquity, appears not to have been noticed at all by the

CHAP. lll.J THE SPRINGS BEFORE TROY. 65

people of the Aeolic Ilium, for they laid the earthen pipe
high above it, on the eartli in which the Cyclopean water-
conduit lay hidden, and in this way the water of the three
springs tnust for ages have flowed out into the large wash-
basins built of bricks and lime, and therefore of the
Roman time, which we brought to light just in front of the
entrance, and which prove that the inhabitants of Ihum
continued to fetch water and to wash their clothes here.
As soon as the springs and the conduit had been cleared,
tliey gave again good potable water.

Supposing now these springs did not exist, and we were
asked to indicate the place best suited for the situation of
the two Trojan springs flowing into the Scamander, with
the stone wash-basins, in which the women of Troy used to
wash their clothes, and where the single combat between
Hector and Achilles took place,* we should certainly
indicate this precise spot, because it answers in all its
details to the Homeric description. In fact, the cavern
with the three springs is in the great plain, on the west
side of the lower city of Troy, immediately outside the
city-wall, and a little to the south of the depression of the
ground between the Acropolis and the lower city, in which
the road now leads up to Chiblak, and in which the
road to the city and the Acropolis, and consequently also
the Scaean Gate, must always have been situated. It is
further, as above mentioned, very close to the Acropolis
(about 300 yards), so that a person on the wall could see
what was going on at the springs, and even call to a
man standing by them. Besides, these springs fulfil the
indispensable condition of being close to the road
(d/ta^iTos) f which led from the Scaean Gate, for the
ancient road must necessarily have been about in the same
situation as the present road, the position of which is detei-

• //. XXII. i47-3''n-

t //. XXII. 146,

66 THE SECOND CITY: TROY. [CHAP. III.

mined on the east side by the slope, on the west side by
the swamp and the ancient bed of the Scamander. But we
find a still more weighty reason for the identity of these
springs with the Homeric sources, in the fact that they
flowed directly and at a distance of a few hundred yards
into the Scamander, and the springs might, for this reason,
be called by the poet the sources of this river, * whilst the
three springs which still exist on the north side of Ilium
flow into the Simois, and may perhaps for that reason
have been called by the Trojans " Springs of the Simois,"
to distinguish them from the springs of the Scamander.
Being for all these reasons perfectly convinced that Homer
could not possibly have had in mind any other springs
than these, we endeavoured to find here the lukewarm
spring he refers to,*)" and with this object we carefully exca-
vated the soil around, but all our researches were in
vain. The water of the three springs had a uniform tem-
perature of i5°-6 C. (6o°-8 F.) But the absence of the
warm spring must not astonish us, for it no longer existed
in the time of Demetrius of Scepsis J (210-180 b.c), and
it may have been already destroyed by an earthquake at a
remote antiquity, or changed by the same cause into a
cold-water spring.

To the many proofs I have given in Ilios^ pp. 83-96,
of the identity of the ancient bed of the Scamander with
the immense bed of the small rivulet Kalifatli Asmak,
which flows at the foot of the hill of Hissarlik, and imme-
diately on the west side of the lower city of Ilium, I may

* //. XXII. 147, 148:

Kpovyii 8* ticcwov Ka?^if^6w, Ma 8^ miyal
Zoiai avatffffovfft SicofuiySpov BitrjfVTos.

t //. XXII. 149, 150:

^ fi^v ydp 0* 08aTi Kiap^ jtUi, i^tj^X Z\ Kairv6s
ylyycTtu i^ avrijSf &<rtl mtpihs alBofi4voto *

{ Strabo, XIII. p. 602.

CHAP, in.j SOUTH-WEST GATE OF THt; ACKOFOLIS.

«7

add the passage of Aeschylus,* where Cassandra, the daughter
of Priam, pathetically invokes the banks of the Scamander,
on which she had been accustomed to play in her child-
hood. This passage seems to prove that, in the opinion
of Aeschylus, the Scamander flowed at the foot of Troy,
and consequently that it was held to be identical with the
immense bed of the small rivulet (KalifatH Asraak), which
really flows at the foot of Hissarlik.

The south-western gate of the Acropolis of the second
city (R C on Plan VII.), the ground plan of which is repre-
sented in the engraving No. 17 (p. 68), served for the in-
habitants of the western part of the Acropolis, and more
particularly perhaps for the inmates of the large edifice
immediately to the north-west of it. The road to this gate
ascended from the lower city at an angle of 20° by a
ramp (T U on Plan VII. and the ground plan No. 17),
about 8 m. broad, built of large rudely wrought blocks, and
paved with large slabs of calcareous stone. The gate was
strengthened by two quadrangular piers (see ground plan
No. 17, and Plan VII. Y, Y), on both sides of the road.
The interior width of the gate itself was 5 '15 m. The
lateral walls of the gate (marked z' b on No. 17 and Plan
VII,) consisted of baked bricks, and rested on substructions
of calcareous stones, which are still preserved. The archi-
tecture of this gate proves with certainty that it had at first
only one portal (indicated by R C on No. 1 7 and by a dark
colouring on Plan VII.), formed by two projecting quad-
rangular pillars {XX on Plan VII. and ground plan No. 17)
to which the folding gates were fixed, and the foundations
of which still exist, being formed of unwrought stones
cemented with clay. One of these piers stands out to a

7iW, 1156-1159 (ed. Tauchnitz) :

Jill yiikot. yiiuu. tlrlpiflDT lAlBfun

iiminaai Tpo^oii'

THE SECOND CITY: TROY.

[Chap. III. I

distance of o" 83 m., the other to a distance of 0*92 m.;
both are I'oSm. high, and 1*25 m. thick. The pillars
which rested on these foundations, hke the lateral walls ,
from which they projected, consisted of bricks, and served I
with them no doubt to support the roof, which seems to I
have been crowned witli an upper building of brick.

Just in frontof this ancient gateway, and separated from
it by an open space, perhaps a street, about 6 m. wide,
there stood in the interior of the Acropolis a large edifice, |
which was demolished by the second settlers when they I
added to this gate a second portal (marked F M on No. 17, [
and with red colouring on Plan VII.) with far-extending 1
lateral walls (dz on Plan VII. and on No. 17), whose end-
faces (fis,ps on Plan VII. and No. 17) were strengthened
with viooAtn parastades ; the well-wrought base-stones of

CHAP. II!.]

EXTENSION OF THE GATE.

the latter being still in situ. Instead of the demolished
edifice, of which the long foundation wall {Ini on Plan
VII, and engraving No. 17) still exists, they erected to the
right and left of the gate new edifices, of which the still
extant foundations are marked on Plan VII. hy r d and rx
and with red colour.

The second portal consisted likewise of two projecting
quadrangular brick-pillars (« on No. 17 and Plan VII.), to
which the gates were attached, and of whicli the foundations,
of unwrought stones cemented with clay, still exist; they
are o'6om. higli, more than 0*90 m. broad, and project
about o"75m. Tlie tower-like upper building was, no
doubt, also continued over the second portal. Visitors will
recognize at a glance that this gate has been constructed
at two different periods, the walls of the older part being
built of larger stones, those of the second epoch of much
smaller ones. The later addition to the southern part of
the gate is visible on the engraving No, 144, p. 264 in
Ilios, to the right of the Greek with the spade; being
separated from the more ancient part by a vertical joint,
which extends from the top of the wall to the bottom.
All the masonry of the first period of the second city is
marked on Plan VII. with a black colouring, that of the
second period with red. Some remains of the bricks of
the lateral walls may still be seen on the foundations. I
call the particular attention of visitors to the ancient road-
surface of this gateway, of beaten clay, remains of which
are still visible between the stones of the foundations of
the lateral walls. This surface is higher than tlie square
foundations of the gate-pillars, which were consequently
not visible at the time when the gate was in use. The
above-mentioned ramp (T U on Plan VII. and No. 17),
paved with large slabs and plates, rose gradually to this clay
roadway.

Much grander is the southern gate (N F on Plan VII.),
which we brought to light at a vertical depth of 14 m.

THE SECOND CITY; TROV.

[Chap. III.

below the surface of tlie hill. Whilst the south-western
gate is on the level of the Acropolis, and its ram|i-Hkeroad
(T U) paved with large slabs ascends from the lower city,
the southern gate has been erected at the foot of the
Acropolis hill, and ihe road, which leads through it, and
rhe surface of which consists of beaten clay, commences
only in the interior of the Pergamos to ascend gently to the
level, which is 4 m. higher. The surface can be easily
recognized by tlie charcoal with which it is invariably ,
covered. As may be seen from the accompanying sketch,
No. 18, the ground plan of this gate forms a rectangle
40 m. long by 18 m, broad, which projects for about 18 m.
from the Acropolis wall. From the massive walls {xg on
Plan VII. and engraving No. 18}, which consist of cal-
careous quarry-stones, and are on each side about 7 ■50 m.
thick by 4 m. high, as well as from the broken bricks and
burnt wooden beams with which the whole gate-road was
filled, we may conclude with certainty that these walls were
mere substructions, and were surmounted by an enormous
upper building of bricks and wood, of whose shape and
construction, of course, we have no knowledge. But the
substructions, with the far-extending gateway, are almost
perfectly preserved. The bricks, with which the gateway
was filled, had the same height as the bricks of the
edifice B, namely, 0,085 •"!"•; their breadth is 0,305 mm.
Without supposing the existence of such an upper edifice
we could not explain the heat which has prevailed here,
and which has been so intense that many stones have been
burnt to lime, while the pottery has either crumbled
away or melted into shapeless masses.

Having pa-ssed the gate proper {/yon Plan VII. and
the engraving No. iH), which had probably a double portal,
one enters into the long gallery N F, which is 3'5ora.
broad, and leads up to the higher plateau crowned by the
principal edifices of the Acropolis. The southern portions
of hs lateral walls (x g^ on No. 18 and Plan VII.) are built

Chap. 111.] SOUTH GATE OF THE ACKOrOLlS. 71

of small calcareous stones of somewlut polygonal form,
united with a coarse brick cement of clay and straw, which
has been completely baked and is [)erfectly similar to the
cement used in the etlifice A. The northern part of the
lateral walls (;' on No. 1 8 and Plan VII.) consists of smaller
stones, more rectangular in form, united witli a light-

coloured clay cement, whicli is perfectly similar to the clay
cement in the edifice B. (Of both these edifices, A and B,
I shall speak in the following pages.) The exterior sides
of the lateral walls are covered with a clay coating which
is still partly preserved. Being built in this way, the walls
could not have supported an upper edifice, the less so _

7«

THE SECOND CITY: TROY.

[CHAP. IIK

as their interior sicies are vertical, if they had not been
strengthened with wooden posts {em on No. 18), which
were placed vertically against the walls, at intervals of
from 2 m. to 2'5oni. and of which considerable remains
are still visible, of course in a carbonized state. We
recognize them also by the impressions they have left on
the walls. In order to make them firmer, they were set
o'5om. deep into the ground of the gateway: they must
have been O'aom. thick, this being the diameter of the
holes in which they stood. At several places where these
wooden posts have stood, the heat produced by their com-
bustion has been so great that the stones have been burnt
to lime, which, by the action of rain, has been fused with
the wall-coating into so liard and compact a mass, that we
had the very greatest trouble to cut it away with pickaxes^
These wooden posts had a double purpose: first, to prop up
and sustain the unstable quarry-stone walls, and secondly,
to support the crossbeams of the ceiling and the upper
edifice. But in spite of these precautions, the northern part
of this gateway (//on No. 18 and Plan VII.) appears to
ha%'e at some time broken down, or at least to have been
very near breaking down, for it has been faced on the east
side with a panelling, the posts of which, consisting of two
beams side by side, stand at average intervals of o'6om,;
the intermediate space being filled up with quarry-stones.
The whole exterior side of the panelling is covered with a
clay coating and daubed over with a thin layer of clay.

In the southern part of the gate, where the entrance is
{/y on No. 18 and Plan VII.), the masonry is composed
of larger stones joined with cl.iy-cement, no doubt in order
to make it more solid. It even appears that, for the same
reason, this wall has been artificially baked, as an additional
precaution, for the clay cement between the stones is baked
mucli more than the exterior coating of the wall. So far
as the gate-road was covered by the upper edifice, its walls
were vertical ; but at its northern end {k on the engraving

Chap. 111.] SOUTH-EAST GATE OF THE ACROPOLIS.

No. i8 and Plan VII.), where the upper edifice ceased and
where the road lay in the open air, its lateral walls were
slanting. It led up on the left to the large edifices by a
ramp (n on No. 18 and Plan VII.) paved with large stone
slabs ; the gate-road itself turned to the right, but we
could not ascertain how it ended there, for a later edifice
(C on No. 18 and Plan VII.) of the second city, which
had been built over the northern part of the gateway, pre-
vented us from making further researches in that direction.

I have cleared this gateway in front for a length of
45 m., and have found that at the end of that distance (^ on
Plan VII,), its clay surface ceases, and the road proceeds on
the bare rock into the lower city. It was easy for us to
bring the clay surface to light up to that point, it being, as
already mentioned, everywhere covered with charcoal. This
gateway (N F on No. 18 and Plan VII.) was at all events
destroyed by fire before the great catastrophe, and it re-
mained ever after unused and buried; the edifice (C on
No. 18 and Plan VII.) of the second city, which has been
built over and above it, can leave no doubt of this fact.

As a substitute for the southern gate, a new large gate
(OX on the sketch No. 90, p. 179, and on Plan VII.), of
which the accompanying engraving No. 19 gives a good
view, was erected immediately to the east, which we shall
call the south-east gate. Its ground plan is given under
No. 90, in the description of the third city. We have only
been able to bring this gate partially to light, the third
settlers having erected, 1*50 m. above it, a new and
narrower gate, which we should have had to destroy in
order to excavate that of the second city. We can there-
fore describe the latter but incompletely. Its interior
breadth is 7*50 m., and it is about three times as long.
It has two portals, which are both marked with the letter a
on No. 19, on No. 90, and on Plan VII.

The south-western lateral wall is visible in the fore-
ground, and is marked with the letter d in the engraving

Chap. III.] THE SCtAN GATK OF HOMER. 75

No. 19 also in the ground plan No. 90, and w on Plan VI L
The same letters mark also the second lateral wall, which
has been brought to light only for a short distance, and
which is visible further back. The masonrv of both these
walls consists of unwrought calcareous stones, and is about
2*50 m. thick. The upper projecting quadrangular cross-
walls of the gate (v on the ground plan No. 90 and on
Plan VII.) are also more than 2 '50 m. in thickness. This
gate is directed towards the entrance of the two great
edifices on the north side, A and B.

The great brick wall described above (see Plan VII. NN)
is joined to this gate, from which it extends to the north-east.
Thus, instead of only one gate, we have now found three.
But I must remind the reader that all these three gates are
the Acropolis gates of Troy, which Homer never had occa-
sion to mention. His Scaean gate was, as I have mentioned
above, not in the Pergamos, but on the west side of the
lower city, and by it people went out to the great plain.*
I have shown in Ilios\ that this Scaean gate is the only
gate of the lower city mentioned in the poems, that there
is no allusion to other gates, and that, whenever Homer
mentions gates (irvXat), he means by the plural the two
wings of the gate, and, consequently, but one gate. With
respect to this. Dr. Dcirpfeld calls my attention to the
inscription of the Parthenon {Corpus Inscriptiofitnn Atti-
carum^ II. 708, and Michaelis, Parthenon^ p. 316), in
which the plural Bipai is used for the single double-
winged door of the cclla of the Parthenon, for here we
have a perfect analogy with the foregoing interpretation of
the TTvXat of Troy.

As will be seen from Plan VII., there are only a few large
buildings on the Acropolis, the most remarkable of which

* //. VI. 392, 393 :

I^iratds — rp yap fjUcAAc Stc^fjucvai irc5(ovS€.

t Pages 143, 144.

y6 THE SECOND CITY: TROY. [Chap. III.

are two edifices on the north side, of which wc shall call the
larger one A, the smaller one B, Tlie layer of calcined
ruins and debris, which, as I have stated, is in general but
insignificant in the second city and frequently only o- 20 m.
deep, is in these two edifices considerably deeper, but only
for the reason that the brick walls of A are i*45m. ,
thick, those of B 1*1501., and consequently these walls
could not be so easily destroyed, and necessarily produced
a much larger quantity of dSn's. The part of the walls
of these edifices still standing is i'$o n). high.

To the edifice A belong the three blocks of bricks
marked H on Plan III. in Ilios, in which my former colla-
borator, M. Burnouf, had erroneously seen the remains of
the great city wall. These two large edifices of the second,
the burnt city, arc most probably temples : we infer this in
the first place from their ground plan, because they have
only one hall in the breadth ; secondly, from the propor-
tionately considerable thickness of the walls ; thirdly, from
the circumstance, that they stand parallel and near each
other, being only separated by a corridor o"5om. broad;
for if they had been dwelling-houses they would probably
have had one common wall — a thing never found yet in
ancient temples. Both are built of bricks, which — like the
above-mentioned fortification-wall of the second city — -have
only been baked after the walls had been completely built up.
The ground being level here, the walls could be baked both
on the exterior and interior sides, but the effect of the fire
of the wood-piles simultaneously kindled on both sides of
tlie walls was further considerably increased by the holes
which had been provided in them in all directions. Some
of these holes go right through the wall ; others, which
may rather be called grooves, are arranged lengthwise in
the external sides of the walls, as represented by the wood-
cut No. 20. In the temple A they may be seen on the
external sides of the wall in each fourth course of bricks,
in such a manner that the lowest groove was immediately

Chap. III.] BRICK WALLS BURNT AFTER BUILDING.

above the stone foundation (see the woodcuts Nos. ao,
2i). These longitudinal grooves penetrate into the wall
from o-25m. to 0*35 m, deep, and are from 0*15 m. to
0*15 m. high. The cross holes or channels are arranged
in the walls at distances of about 4 mt^tres, in such a way
that one of them is invariably in the corner of the halls.
In this manner the cross walls are enclosed on both sides by
such cross channels in the places where they join the lateral
walls (see the ground plan No. 24). In the temple B

No. ...— ?«ir™ of a Wail of Temple A, >hc
Mb. ».— Seiziion of a W:ill <rfT<miple B, the
No. I].— Flan if k WaU of Temple B, <howii
No. »4— Plon of a Wall of Temple A. ihowi

the channels are arranged in a similar manner (see Nos. 20,
22, 23) ; the only difference is that here the longitudinal
grooves are in each sixth course of bricks (see No. 22),
and the cross-channels at shorter distances, according to
the length of the rooms.

THE SECOND CITY: TROY.

[CH^r. 111.

AH these longitudinal grooves, as well as all the cross
hoies, had been originahy filled with wooden beams; as is
proved with the greatest certainty by their form and by the
impressions the branches have left in the clay cement. Brit
it is a curious fact, that in none of the grooves or holes
have we been able to discover the slightest vestige of charred
wood. In some rare cases these grooves and holes had,
after the artificial baking of the brick walls, been left open,
either intentionally or by inadvertence; but in general they
were filled with baked brick matter mixed with vitrified
pieces of brick, probably such as had fallen from the walls
during the baking operation, for we find occasionally a
fragment of pottery in this brick debris.

As further proofs that the walls were built of crude
bricks and were baked after having been erected, I may
state that the clay cement between the bricks has been
baked exactly in the same manner as the bricks them-
selves, and further that the upper parts of the walls were
but very slighdy baked. This again is proved by a frag-
ment of a cross-wall, which contains clay-bricks still quite
unbaked, and by the upper parts of the lateral walls, whicli
have fallen into the interior of the edifice, portions of their
bricks being altogether unbaked.

The foundations of the brick walls of this temple A
consist througliout of walls of unwrought calcareous stones,
3*50 m. high, which are covered with large limestone or
sandstone slabs, on which the brick walls rested. These
foundations protrude in the south-eastern part of the
edifice o"3om. above the floor; but, as the latter rises
gradually towards the north-west, the foundations are there
on a level with the floor. The bricks are on an average
o'45m. broad, 0-67 m. long, and about o"iam. thick.
With this proportion of 2 : 3 in the breadth and length
of the bricks, the walls could be regularly bonded in such
a way that, together with the joints, three and two bricks
alternately formed the thickness of the wall, viz. 1 -45 m.

Chap. III.] FIRST TEMPLE OF THE ACROPOLIS.

The width of the joints varies from o'02m. to 0*04 m.
The material used for the bricks is a greenish-yellow clay,
mixed with straw. The walls were covered, both on the
inside and outside, with a coating about o'02m. thick,
which consisted of clay and was pargetted with a very thin
layer of clay. The floor consisted of a layer of beaten
clay, from 0,005 ^^' ^^ 0,015 mm. thick, which has been
laid on simultaneously with the wall-coating after the wall
had been baked. For this reason the remains of the

Temple 13.

No. 26 .

No. 25.

No. a.s. — Ground plan of the Temple A.
No. a6. — Ground plan of the Temple B.

charcoal derived from the baking of the walls are found
de/ow the floor.

As will be seen from the adjoining ground-plan. No. 25,
the temple A consists of a pronaos or vestibulum, marked
/, which is open to the south-east, and of the naos
proper («). The latter is indicated in the sketch (No. 25),
as 18 metres long, for close to the semicircle 71 there
appeared to be the remains of a cross-wall belonging to
the edifice. But having again most carefully examined the
premises, my architects conclude with the highest proba-
bility, from the arrangement of the holes in the lateral
wall, that the length of the naos (n) must have extended

THE SECOND CITY: TROY.

to somewhat more than 20 m., and that, consequently, the 1
proportion of its breadth to its length is exactly as i :
It cannot be determined now whether there was still a third ]
room on the north-west side (in correspondence with the j
division of the temple B), because the western portion of 1
the edifice has been cut away by the great northern trench.
The pronaos, p, is to* 15 m. broad by 10*35 "^' <-l'^'-"Pi
and therefore just a square. The front ends of the lateral
walls (marked 0) were cased with vertical wooden jambs,

for, as the wall-corners consisted of bricks, they might have
been easily destroyed without this consolidation (see wood-
cut, No. 27). These jambs, of which there were six at each
extremity, stood on well-wrought foundation-stones ; their
lower parts are preserved, standing on the stones, but, of
course, in a calcined state. Each of these wooden jambs
was about 0*25 m. square, so that the six jambs made up
fully the wall thickness of i -45 m. We thus see in this
temple, that the parastades or aniae^ which are customary
in the Greek temples, and merely fulfilled in them an

" The dark horizontal bands between the courses of bricks in this
engraving No. 27 indicate the grooves which had once been filled wiih
wood, and were now found empty. The shading of these empty grooves
is not well done; it ought to be much darker.

' Chap. 1M.] CONSTRUCTIVE USE OF ANTAE. 8 1

artistic purpose, have been used here principally for con-
structive reasons ; first, because they served to secure the
corners of the walls against direct injury, and, secondly,
because they served to render the walls strong enough to
support the great beams of the roof. Tliis discovery of
parastades in their original form, and with the primitive
use for which they were emplojxd, is of capital interest to
archaeology, the more so as the discovery has been made in
Troy divine.*

■ Karl Boetticher, Die Tektonik der HdUnen, Berlin, 1S74, I. pp.
•94, 195, 19S, writes on t\ie parastada as follows: " Antaev. An/a.—
Id the ancienl (original) cella with parastas-s paces, where the siile-walla
are extended to the edge of the stylobate, so as to range with the
pillars, both the walls are ended or finished by a, parastas or anta at the
point of junction. The anta corresponds here with the entablature of
the pillars, and, together with them, encloses the space requisite to
forrn the portico.

" The antai have neither a static nor a constructive function. It is not
a pillar to sustain a weight ; it is essentially an artistic form to accentuate
the end of the wall and the beginning of an epistylion. Its employ-
ment is necessitated only from its relation to the epistylion, and conse-
quently it requires only a very slight degree of relief from the face of the
wall, and a marked difference in the form of the capital from that of the
pillars. As it ends the mass of the wall, its front face must be the whole
thickness of the wall, but as the inner side receives only the mass of
the epistylion or entablature, its breadth must be governed by that of
the epistylion ; while its outer face is only marked by sufficient projec-
tion to distinguish it from the face of the wall itself..

" When the anta is in such a situation that a space is enclosed on
both sides of it, so that two epistylia rest on it, the breadth of the anta
is governed by the breadth of the epistjlia, and the anta then assumes
the function of a pillar. When the epistylion rests neither on the end
nor the middle of the wall, the anta is marked only by two small facets.

" The capital (of the anta) consists of a necking with a slight projection
adorned with an anthemion (or honeysuckle ornament) ; above this is a
slight Doric cymatium with a necking of several annulets, like the echinus
of the pillars, thus connecting the two parts together in design. A
narrow abacus marks its junction with the pillars of the pteron, and is
omaraenled with a meander (frel) on its face, like the abacus of the
pillars. Originally this abacus had no cymation to separate it from the
pteron, as was universally the case in later monuments.

" The reason why originally the aiitas were not constructed with a

82 THE SECOND CITY: TROY. [CHAP. III.

I am indebted to my friend, Mr. James Fergusson,
for the accompanying sketch (No. 27A) of the temple of

separate base, as was usually the case, is evident enough. It was for
artistic reasons — the same that prevented the pillars and the walls
from being furnished with bases. Such a separation from the stylobate
would have prevented it from having a common significance with the
other two forms. When however a base to the wall was introduced,
with or without mouldings, it was also added to the anta ; but in that
case it is a sure sign of the introduction of an Attic-Ionic element ; as
is found, for instance, in the Theseum, and in the Temple of Artemis-
Propylaea at Eleusis, where a reversed cymatium appears as a base.

" In a technical sense, an anta or parastas signifies any part of a
building that stands in juxtaposition with another ; thence it applies to
a wall at the side of an entrance, and also to the artistic form which
terminates any projecting wall For this artistic form, as well as for
every such projecting wall, the Latin term anta is used. The term
parastas came eventually to be applied to the space between the side
walls, a use shown, as already said, by the term being applied to desig-
nate both the pronaos and posticum, when they are called * in para-
stades.' The so-called parastas-space, or space between the antae^ is a
term used not only to designate this particular portion, but also to
describe a form of temple, and to distinguish a particular form of
temple, whether prostyle, amphiprostyle, or peripteral The existence
of the antae alone would not be sufficient for the purpose, as these exist
in all known forms of temples."

Boetticher gives the following citations from ancient authors regard-
iTig parastades. The scholiast to Euripides, Androm, 1089 (where Neop-
tolemus takes down the arms from ^.parastades wall in the temple of

Delphi) explains : wapOLOTdBas Xeyct ras Kara rrp^ ela-oSov iKaripiMiSev Trap-

larafifvas tux^s. The parastas becomes the vestibulum, as distinct from
the cella, in Eurip. IpAig. Taur, 1159 : *Ava^, ^^a^^*^ '"'^ ^^^ ^ Tropa-
arda-i; Eurip. Phom, 418 : 'ASpoorov 8'^X^ov h TrapaoraSa?. Vitruvius,
6, 7, I, uses wapaard^ for the sp2Lce-— (antae for the two projecting
walls) — ^forming the vestibulum, prothyron, or prostomiaion, with a roof,
as also is the case in the Puteolanian inscription given by Gruter : " ex
eo pariete antas duas ad more morsum proiicito longas P. II, crassas

P. I." Hesychius explains TrapacrroScs • ot Trpos rots rolxpi^ rerpafifievoi
Ktovcs. The antae of the door-opening are likewise parastades, being
rendered by p/i/iaiy stathmoi, Hesychius : <^Xia9 • t^s ^pas TrapaaTaBo^^
though ffAid is often confounded with threshold, as in the Schol. Hom.
Iliad f I. 591. Hesychius also explains Trapcunra^/xtScs rys Ovpa<: ra Trpos
Tw oTpoffiiyyu PolL I, 76 : (TTaJSfwl 8c ra hcaripiadcv ^ka Kara irXcvpav
Ttov OvptoVf k TTopaoToScs ff^aa-Cv, Herodotus speaks of them as being of

Chap. III.]

PRIMITIVE PARASTADES.

Themis at Rhamnus, which gives an excellent example of
an ancient Greek temple of polygonal masonry, to which
parastades (/) in hewn stone have been added, probably at
some later date, certainly in a later style. It is to be found
in the volume of the unedited antiquities of Attica pub-
lished by the Dilettanti Society in 1817, Chapter VII.,
plate I, where the difference of masonry is carefully distin-
guished, and certainly appears to be a subsequent addition.

It could not be ascertained whether there have been,
between the parastades of the temple A, wooden columns
such as we are led to expect, with a span exceeding 10
metres, for we could not find the particular foundation
stones on which they ought to have stood. I may say the
same of any columns which may have stood in the interior
to diminish the great span of the roof

copper in the gales of Babylon : xai trrafl/ioi St kqI in-fpSupn, The
doorposts are likewise called irraBnai in Homer, Oifysso', VII. 8g ;
Scholiast, at 7rapu<rTaS«. Anecii. Bachm. I. 369, JI, (rrafl/iSv t'm vapa-
OToSiov T^? 6vpai. Hesychilis, irraOfiovK and trraSfioiv, also dp/iooT^p<s
in ipfuuTT^. Etym. M, 609, 34, crrafl^o? njs ft'pas f) ijiXia. Zonaras,
I^X. p. l8l4i ^Aia Bi ItTTiv TO irXdyiw tf^? fliipas TJ Trapatmi^, ottov ris
ttrraToi iral (ircp«'8tTai, Apion, Gloss. Homer. inaSfia^ . . . r^s AJpas ^
ijtKia. and Schol. Lycophr. Alexandra, v. 290, koI ^ Ttapairraq S} ornflfios
AfycTOi. Phot. o-raOfittM' rSir r^ dvpas jrapaindSuiv.

G 2

THE SECOND CITY : TROV.

[Chap. Iir.l

From xhe fironaos {/)) the nnos (n) was entered by a
door (if), 4 mt tres broad. As above mentioned, the naos is
about 20 m. long by lo' 15 m. broad (see No. 25). The
lateral faces of the door-opening (w) were cased with wooden
posts, o"ioni. broad, which stood on smaller foundation-
stones than those of thenw/'afof the end faces of the lateral
walls. Precisely in the middle of the naos is a circular
elevation (s), about 4 metres in diameter, rising 0-07 m,
above the floor. It consists, like the floor, of beaten clay»
and seems to have served as the substruction to an altar or
as a base for the idol ; but we cannot say this with cer-
tainty, the greater part of the circle having been cut away
by the great north trench. At the north-east extremity of
the lateral wall of this naos is a semicircular foundation {?/),
the use of which we cannot explain, because its upper part
is missing. Like all edifices in the prehistoric cities of
Troy, this temple had a horizontal roofing, which was
made of large wooden beams, smaller rafters, and clay.
This is evident from the entire absence of any tiles, as well
as from the existence in the interior of the edifice of a
layer of clay o ' 30 m. thick, mixed with calcined rafters and
some large well-preserved pieces of wood. All this must
necessarily have belonged to the horizontal terrace which
once covered the edifice and which, in the great cata-
strophe, fell into the interior. This kind of roofing is still
in general use in the Troad. Most houses both of the
Turkish and the Greek villages have similar horizontal
roofs, which are made of strong wooden beams, smaller
cross-rafters, rushes, and a thick layer of clav.

As above mentioned, the temple B lies parallel to the
temple A on its north-east side, and is only separated from
it by a passage 0*50 m, wide (see the woodcut No. 26). Its
walls were likewise built of crude bricks, which were artifi-
cially baked when the walls were quite ready, in the manner
above described. The walls are i"25 m. thick; they rest
on foundations of small unwrought stones, only o'5om.

Chap. 111.] THE SECOND TEMPLE. 85

deep, and arc not covered with large stone slabs like those
of the temple A. The construction of these brick walls Is
similar to that of the walls of the temple A, and only
diiFers from it in details. The aniae (r) are formed in
like manner. This temple (B) has been built later than A,
because its south-western lateral wall has no coating on
the exterior side, as it could not be seen on account of the
close proximity of the temple A. On the other hand, the
whole exterior side of the north-eastern lateral wall of the
temple A is covered with a coating, which must necessarily
belong to the time when this large sanctuary still stood
alone, and when the temple B had not yet been built. It
deserves particular attention, that the north-eastern wall of
the temple B is much less baked than the south-western
wall; the reason seems to be that in the baking of the
latter the heat must have been more intense on account of
the close proximity of the edifice A. The narrow passage
between the two temples was filled with d46ris of baked
bricks, among wliich we found a very large number of
thoroughly vitrified bricks, called in Germany Ziegel-
schlacken {brick scoriae). The material of the bricks is
identical with that of the temple A, whereas the cement
consists of a much lighter-coloured clay, which is mixed
with fine hay, and also shows after the baking a much
lighter colour than the bricks.

The ground plan (see No. 26) consists of three rooms :
first, the pronaos [s], which is open on the south-east side,
and is 6" 10 m. in length and 4*55 m. in breadth ; secondly,
the cella or uaos proper (^), which is 7*33 m. long by
4-55 m. broad, and is connected with the pronaos by a
doorway (w) 2 m. wide. In the western corner a narrower
doorway (i') leads into the third room (.r), whicli is 8"95 m.
long by 4'55 m. broad. Tlie floor, which consists of
beaten clay, has been made later than the wall-coating,
for this latter can be followed as far as o' 10 m. deep below
the floor. As the wall-coating terminates at the doorways,

THE SECOND CITY: TROY-

[ChaP. 111.

and as remains of charcoal stijl exist there, it is evident
that the lateral faces of the doors were dressed with some
other material, mast probably with wood.

It deserves particular attention that to a height ofo*5o m.
above the floor the clay walls of neither temple arc vitri-
fied ; whicliwe explain by the evident faa tliat the material
of the terraced roof, the clay and the charred wood, fell in
the conflagration and covered up the floors to this height.
In many places even the upper part of the walls is not
vitrified, but only much burnt : this must be attributed to
the larger or smaller mass of burning wood wliich fell at
different places. Very remarkable is the mass of small
shells found in the bricks, and which must have been con-
tained in the clay of which they were made. These shells
are invariably black in tlie baked bricks, and have retained
their natural colour in those which have not been exposed
to the great heat. It is uncertain whether there was still a
fourth room on the north-west side, for it cannot be proved
by the existing fragments of foundations.

Although the division of the temple B into three
rooms answers in a striking manner to the division of the
house of Paris, according to Homer's description,

" they [the architects of Troy] built him a chamber
(thalamos), a dwelling-room (doma) and a vestibule (aule),"
nevertheless the reasons given above seem to prove, with
the greatest probability, that both the edifices, B as well
as A, were temples. Both these temples liave been
destroyed in a fearful catastrophe, together with all the
other buildings of the second settlement.

At the north-west end of the temple B, large remains of
more ancient house-walls stand out from beneath its floor,

" 7/. VI. 316, I may here observe that bylaterautfiorsaiAjjis often
used for a dwelling-house : see e.g: Aeschyl. /Vu/nf///. U2 (ed. Tauchn.),
») Aiils aiiX-j ! iilso Monk in Euripitl. Ifippelyt. v. 68 (eil. Tauchn.),

Chap. Ill] A HOUSE IN THE ACROPOLIS,

evidently belonging to an edifice of the first epoch of the
second chy. Tliese ancient house- walls may also be
followed up beneath the floor of the temple A, and are
marked whh black colour and the letters v a on Plan VII.
They must naturally belong to an edifice which stood here
Ijefore the temples A and B were built. It would, of
course, have been impossible to ascertain the ground plan
of these ancient house-walls, without destroying both
temples.

Between the two temples A and B and the south-eastern
gate (OX on Plan VII.) we discovered, as I have men-
tioned, the remains of an edifice, which had been erected
precisely over the entrance to the southern gate, and which
is marked on Plan VII. with the letter C. It came to
light in a very ruined state, the houses of the third city
having been built in this place only about o*2om. above
the level of the second city ; for this reason we can say but
little of the ground plan of this edifice. The part best pre-
served is a vestibule {w v), which is 3* 13 m. broad. Tiie
north-western ends of hs lateral walls {^) are faced with
wooden paras/ades, similar to those of the temple A (see
the engraving No. 27). Each lateral wall-end, 1 metre
broad, had probably four vertical wooden posts, which
stood on an enormous hard calcareous block, well wrought
and well polished, on which may be seen a rebate. As
in the temples A and B, these wooden posts served to
protect the front ends of the walls, which were built of
bricks and had not a sufficient solidity ; the wooden posts
served at the same time to support the terraced roof. At
a distance of 2*50 m. from t\ic parasiadts (^g) may be
seen a well-wrought and well-polished block of hard lime-
stone, 2*65 m. long, I '20 m. broad, which lies across the
vestibule of the edifice C and fills up the whole breadth
between its lateral walls. On its southeast side we sec a
rebate. iMost probably this remarkable block formed the
threshold of a large doorway which existed here; but we

THE SECOND CITV: TROY.

[CHAP. iiLia

coulii not ascertain this with certainty, the lateral walls ^
having been entirely destroyed in the places where the
doorway ought to have been. We at first supposed this
edifice to have formed a separate gate for the precinct of
the two temples. But we liave again become sceptical
about this, through the discovery on the north side of
several chambers {z y), which are joined to it, the extent 1
of which, however, we could not ascertain. In all the
rooms of this edifice the floor consists of beaten clay,
which has apparently been artificially baked, and which
extended also over the large threshold and the base-stones j
of the parastadeSf so far as these had not been occupied '
by the wooden posts.

As may be seen from Plan VII. the north-eastern part
of the Acropolis is occupied by a number of house-walls
(marked W on Plan VII.), some of which run parallel
with the temples, others at right angles to them ; of all of i
them, however, there remain only the foundations of cal- I
careous stones cemented with clay. Here also the third
settlers had erected their houses immediately over the
edifices of the second city, and in doing so they had so
completely destroyed the upper part of them, that it is ,
now hardly possible to determine their ground plan. But
we can at least recognize from the remains that there
existed here a very large edifice, containing many large
halls.

We are somewhat better informed regarding the great
edifice which occupied the whole western part of the
Acropolis, though here too all the upper walls have been
destroyed, either in the great catastrophe of the second
city or by the third settlers wlien they built their town.
Among the house-walls of the second city, which we
brought to light in the western part of the citadel, beneath
those of the third settlers, we must distinguish two different
kinds of walls, which, as before mentioned, we have indi-
cated on Plan Vll. with black and red colour. The walls ,

Chap. III.] HOUSE-WALLS OF TWO PERIODS. 89

with black colour are the most ancient ; they belong to
the period of the second city when the south-western gate
had only one portal (R C). The red walls have been
erected later, and are at all events contemporaneous with
the extension of the south-western gate. Though we
cannot completely reconstruct the ground plan of the
more ancient edifice from the walls which are preserved,
yet we recognize with certainty that it consisted of several
halls (marked D on Plan VII.), from 5 to 7 mc'tres long
and broad, which were grouped around an interior rect-
angular central hall or court (marked E), 1 1 m, long by
7 '50 m. broad. At the northern corner of this great hall
(E) may be seen the Hellenic well {( s), built of calcareous
stones joined with lime. As before mentioned, when the
south-western gate (RC) was to be provided with a second
portal F M, that large edifice had to be altered, for the
lateral walls (c^ s) of the new gateway (F M) passed over
some of its foundation walls (/»/). The reconstruction of
the edifice (the red walls on Plan Vil.) was effected with a
somewhat altered direction, in such a way that a building
was erected to the north-west {f x), and another to the
south-east (r^),so that between them there remained a free
space for access to the gate. Like the more ancient edifice,
these houses seem also to have consisted of several successive
rooms. That this reconstruction took place simultaneously
with the extension of the Acropolis to the south and east
may be recognized particularly from the fact, that a wall
of the south-eastern edifice passed across the substruction
of the more ancient fortification-wall (c on Plan VII, in
this volume, as well as on Plan I. and No. 144, p. 264, in
//I'os).

I call particular attention to the fact that, like the front
ends of the lateral walls of the edifices in the eastern part
of the Acropolis and those of the gate-extension, the front
ends of the lateral walls of this edifice also liad wooden
parastades, resting on well-wrought and well-polished

THE SECOND CITY: TROY.

[Chap. III.

blocks of hard limestone (marked d d), one of which {a)
may still be seen in situ on the ancient fortification-wall c.
Consequently all the edifices of the Acropolis of the second
city had the same kind of architecture ; but for ihe most
part they had also the same mode of construction, the
foundations consisting of calcareous stones cemented with
clay, the upper walls of bricks, with terraced roofs of
wooden beams, rushes, and clay. In many halls of these
edifices we see well-formed floors, consisting either of small
pebbles, or of clay intermixed with very small pebbles, or
merely of beaten clay : in the last case the floors have
nearly always been vitrified in the great fire. We found
only one floor of clay covered with plates of green slate.
How total and complete was the catastrophe in which the
second city perished, is seen from the fact that most of its
edifices have been destroyed to their very foundations, as
well as from the tremendous masses of vitrified hncV.-d^6ris
and calcined wooden beams, which we found especially in
the larger edifices and in the gates. In places where the
great quantity of wood gave an abundant aliment to the
fire, as for instance the parasiadcs and the doors, large
parts of the brick walls have been completely melted and
transformed into a kind of spongy glass-metal. As I have
mentioned in Ilios (p. 313), for a long distance on the
north side the floors resembled a sort of vitrified sheet,
whicli was only interrupted by the house-walls.

I found in the debris of the second city very large masses
of green slates, which must once have served for paving
the house floors, and perhaps also the streets between the
houses; but strange to say, the above-mentioned floor, in
the great edifice r x xn the western part of the citadel, is the
only one which is still covered with them, and it was only
in a chamber of the edifice C that I found a few of them
still in situ. The plates of slate were found almost exclu-
sively in small pieces, owing to the intense incandescence
which must have prevailed in the catastrophe of the second

Chap. Ill.j OBJECTS FOUND IN FIRST TEMPLE. 91

city. By this heat the thin plates have nearly all been
burst to pieces, and have partly assumed a red colouring.
In passing now to the description of the objects of

human industry discovered in the second city, I begin
with those found in the temple A.

With the carbonized beams was found a large number

THE SECOND CITY: TROY.

[CHAI-. 111,1

of huge copper nails, some of which have tlie enormous
weight of 1190 grammes (above 2i lbs. avoirdupois).
They were doubtless used m the wooden structures of
the terrace and the paraslades. As may be seen from the
engraving No. 28, they are quadrangular, run out at nm
end into a point, and have at the otlier end a disk-like J
liead, which has been cast independently of the nail and |
has merely been fixed on it. Some of these largest nails were J

stuck vertically in the carbonized wood and clay, and it
was not easy to extract them with the hands. I represent
here under Nos. 29 and 30, in only one-third of their
actual size, two more such nails, which have lost their
disk-like heads. There were also found some very large
quadrangular copper nails with a hammerlike head, which
has been cast together with the nail. Of these I represent
one under No. 31, likewise one-third of the size. As in j

ftp. ni] OBJF.CTS OF BRONZE OR COPPER.

Be Italian terramare, all the bronze and copper at Troy
was worked solely by casting, and not yet by forging.

Of other objects found in the temple A, I may mention
a copper cup with an omphalos, like the one representee! in
//ios, p. 469, No. 786 ; and a number of bronze battle-axes
of the usual Trojan form, of which I represent one under
No. 32. To the list of places given in //ios, p. 479, where
similar battle-axes may be seen, I may add that a battle-axe

i.—Copfia Nail nilh

of identical form is in the Musee de Cluny at Paris, but
the place where it was found is not indicated. A second
battle-axe of the same shape, found in Cyprus, is in the
collection of M. Eugene Piot in Paris, a third in the
Egyptian collection in the Museum of Turin, and a fourth
in the British Museum. I have already pointed out in
//ios, p. 479, that this form of battle-axe must probably
have been copied from the stone battle-axes, many of which
have exactly the same type: see e.^: J. J. A. Worsaae,

THE SECOND CITY: TROY.

[Chap. lIUl

Nordiske Oidsager i det Kongelige Museum i Kjodenkavn,
Copenhagen, 1859, PI. 9, figs. 5, 6, 8 ; PI. 10, figs. 11,
12; PI. 37, fig. 178. See also A. P. Madsen, Antiguilh
Prihisioriques du Danemark, Copenhagen, 1872, PI. xv., I
14, 15; PI. xxvi., Nos, 1, 2; PI. xxvii., Nos. 5, 6; PI. |
xxviii., No3. 16-23; ^'* ""'x-, Nos. i, a, 13; PI. xxx..
No. 2.

I also found here some bronze lance-heads of the
common Trojan form, of which I give one under No. 33,
p. 97. It is a remarkable fact, of which every one can
convince himself with his own eyes in the Schliemann
Museum at Berlin, that nearly all the lance-Heads conitaned
in the great treasure, or found elsewhere in my excavations
at Troy, are indented on both sides bke sazcs, though of course
they could not have been intended for anything else but
lancc-licads. Similar serrated lance-heads of bronze or
copper have never yet been found elsewhere. On the other
hand, none of the lance-heads found in my excavations
at Troy in 1881, of which No, 33 is a fair specimen, are
serrated. But serrated lancc-heads of flint are frequently
found in Denmark, and many specimens of them may be
seen in the museum in Copenhagen. See J. J. A. Wor-
saac, op. cii. PI. 15, No. 56; PI. 16, Nos. 67-72; A. P.
Madsen, op. cif., PI. xxxvi., Nos. 2, 12; PI. xxxvii., Nos.
27, 28, 30-32. Four of these serrated stone lance-heads
were found in a tumulus at Borreby in Zealand (Denmark),
together with four unserrated ones. These indented Danish
lance-heads resemble the Trojan type of lance-heads as
exactly as if they had been their prototype.

Another fine specimen of a serrated lance-head of silex,
found on the bank of the Labionka in the north-western
Caucasus, is represented under No. 28, p. 78 in Professor
Rudolf Virchow's great work Das Gr&berfeld von Koban
im Lande der Osscteii, Kaukasus, Berlin, 1883. The
learned author justly remarks, with reference to this lance-
head, that the original form of the bronze dagger was

Chap. III.] SERRATED LANCE-HEADS. 95

perfectly developed in the stone age, and that it served as
a type for lance and arrow heads as well as daggers of
bronze. Many of the double-edged bronze daggers (which
Virchow discusses on pp. 76-82, and represents on PI. ii..
No. I, PL iii., Nos. 8, 9, PI. iv.. No. 9), have the very
closest resemblance to the Trojan weapons (like No. 22),
which I take to be lance-heads and call them so. He
points (p. 79) to their resemblance to the ancient Chinese *
and ancient Egyptian f daggers, as well as to those of
Nineveh, and remarks (p. 80), that the double-edged
dagger of the lancet-form has obviously first of all been
prolonged to the double-edged sword of the sedge-leaf or
sword-lily (xiphion) form, such as we see in a specimen
from Samthawro (Caucasus) and in the swords of the Lake
dwellings-!

Like the Trojan lance-heads,§ those of the prehistoric
cemetery of Koban run out at the hinder end into a
tongue for a handle, or they have a broad end, and were
fastened with rivets to the shaft, which was probably of
wood.(|

Just as at Troy, swords have never yet been found in
the prehistoric cemetery of Koban, but neither do they
occur in the Italian terramare,^ nor in the necropolis of
Alba Longa,** although in this latter as well as at Koban

* J. J. A. Worsaae, Memoires de la Sociktt Royale des Antiquites du
Nord, 1880, p. 194, figs. 8, 9, II.

t Idtm, 1872-1877, p. 128, fig. 2; Mont^ius, Congrh International
d Anthropologie et dArcheologie Prehistorique^ Stockholm, IL, p. 917,
figs. 65-67.

X The same view is taken in an interesting paper on " The Forms
and History of the Sword," by Frederick Pollock, in Macmillaris
Magazine, July, 1883.

§ See No. 33 in the present work and IlioSy p. 476, Nos. 801-803,

80s 'y P' 482, No. 815.

II Rudolf Virchow, Das Grdberfeld von Koban im Lande der
Osseten, Berlin, 1883, PL iii., figs. 8, 9 j PL x., fig. 8.

% Wolfgang Helbig, Die Italiker in der Po-Ebene, Leipzig, 1879,
p. 5. ** Idem, p. 78.

THE SECONU CITY : TROY.

fCHAr. Illi

the fibula is very frequent. Professor W. Helbig * remarks
regarding swords, that, when a longer bronze blade was to J
be made, the primitive metallurgist had to contend with ]
great difficulties. Bronze itself being a rare and precious
material, the manufacture of stone weapons continued for a
long time. Herodotus -^ says of the Sagartians, that they
possessed no metal weapon except daggers. Helbig J points
to the passage in Horner,'^ where it is stated that the only
weapon of the Locrians was the sling, and that they had
neither swords, nor helmets, nor spears, and he adds that,
the Locrians having remained behind in their develo]}-
ment and having maintained many ancient usages, this
passage of tlie Iliad seems to give an important hint
regarding the most ancient equipment and manner of i
fighting among the Greeks. Swords appear even to have
been unknown to the Anglo-Saxons, who still fought at
the battle of Hastings, in 1066 a.d., with spears, axes, and
clubs, all of which weapons consisted of stone and were
attached to wooden shafts. Even as late as towards the
end of the 13th century, stone axes were still wielded by the
Scots whom William Wallace led into the field against the
English.]] At all events it is certain, says Helbig,^ that
although some Indo-European peoples worked bronze from
ancient times, they nevertheless continued to adhere, along
with it, to the manufacture of stone weapons. The words
hatnar " hammer," and sahs " knife," " dagger," which
originally meant a Jiard sloiu^* prove this in the case of
the Germans.

One of the most interesting objects found in the
temple A is the dagger of bronze, No. 34, which, like tliat

* Idem, p. lo.

t Herodotus, vii. 85 ; Sn-Aa 6« ov voiuiova-i ?x*"' "'"'* X"^*"
mSi'nita lib) ^(iptS/cuv. J W. Helbig, e/, eit., p. 5,

5 //. xiii. 711-718. II W. Helliig, op. cil., pp. 42,

IT Iiiftn, p. 115.
" Grimm, Deutsche Mylhelogie, 4th cd. I., p. 151.

LANCr: ANU DAGGER OF BRONZE.

98 THE SECOND CITY: TROY. [CHAP. Ilfl

represented on p. 482, No. 813, in Ilios, has been partly
rolled up in the lieat of the great conflagration. It had
origiaally precisely the form of the silver dagger repre-
sented in Ilios under No. 901, on p. 499; only that the
handle, instead of being round, is quadrangular. Its end
is bent round almost at a right angle, which proves that
it had been cased in wood ; it can hardly have been cased I
in bone or ivory, as all the bone and ivory I found was well ]
preserved. This handle has been bent over so completely,
in the incandescence of the great conflagration, that it now I
lies flat on the blade. Near tlic lower end of the blade there \
are two openings, each 0,015 mm. long, and 0,002 mm.
broad in the broadest place. The upper end of the dagger j
is curved for a distance of o • 03 m., so that the point touches ,
the blade. There was found besides in the temple A a
bronse dagger of the same form and also with two holes ;
but it is not curled up and its handle is broken. Seven |
similar bronze daggers were contained in the great Trojan <
treasure (see Ilios, p. 453 and p. 482, Nos. 811-815). I 1
also found a few in other places in my excavations at J
Missarlik; but they have never been found elsewhere.

Of other copper weapons found here 1 can only mention \
tlie curious quadrangular bolts, which run out at one end
to a sharp edge, and of which Nos. 816 and 817, p. 482,
in Ilios, give fair specimens. A similar weapon, but of
iron, is in the Egyptian collection in tlie Museum of Turin.
One of the most interesting objects found in my excava-
tions of 1881, was a bronze gimlet which I represent here
under No. 34^ ; for, as far as I know, no instrument of this
kind has ever been found in prehistoric remains, and the
one before us is the more remarkable as it was found in
the principal temple of Troy divine.

Regarding other tools of bronze or copper, my arcliitect,
Dr. Ddrpfeld, rightly observes to me, that the construction
and grandeur of the temples A and B, and of all the other j
edifices of the Acropolis, denote already a high civilization, J

Chap. III.l GIMLET AND KNIFK OF BRONZE.

and it seems altogether impossible that a people who could
erect such sumptuous buildings, and who possessed such
masses of gold treasure of elaborate workmanship as I have
represented and described in IHos, pp. 455-504, should

not have had regular tools of bronze or copper. But if we
found none of these, tlie reason must be, that the carpenters
and the other liandicraftsmen probably did not live in the
Acropolis, which we must suppose to have been reserved
merely for the king with his family, and for the temples of
the gods. We must hold it to be impossible that the

n 2

lOO THE SECOND CITY: TROY. [CHAP. HI.

immense masses of wooden beams, or the large number of
well-wrought and polished base-stones of the parastades^
could have been cut and wrought without good instru-
ments. It certainly seems absurd to suppose that this
would have been done with stone axes by a people who
used copper and bronze abundantly for making battle axes,
lances, knives, arrow-heads, brooches, &c. But then,
again, I must confess that I never found at Troy a trace of
moulds for casting such working implements, whereas the
number of moulds found for casting battle-axes, lance-
heads, and small instruments, is very large.

There were also some bronze knives found in the
temple A, of which I represent one under No. 35. Of the
round heads of the pins by which the handle of the knife
was fixed in the wooden casing, two may be seen in
the handle, and one iiji the lower part of the blade.
All these curious huge nails, battle-axes, lance-heads,
daggers, knives, &c., have been cast in moulds of mica-
slate, like those represented in Ilios^ pp. 433, 435, under
Nos. 599-601. That the art of casting gold, and metals
in general, was in common use at the time of Homer, is
proved by the designation, " melter of gold " (x/^v(7o;^oo9),
which the poet gives to Laerces,* who is sent for to gild
the horns of an ox.

Prof. J. Maehlyf observes, that there are in Homer
several passages which seem to corroborate the assertion of
Lucretius, \ that copper was in remote antiquity valued

* Od, III. 425, 426 :

^A0cr»', lHf>pa 0ohs xpwrhv icipaffuf ircpixc^^.

t Blatter fur Literarische Unterhaitung, 1881, Nos. 15, 16.
X V. 1268-1273 :

' * Nee minus argento facere haec auroque parabaut,
Quam validi primum violentis viribus aeris :
Ncquidquam ; quoniam cedebat victa potestas.
Nee poterant pariter durum subferre laborem.
Nam fuit in pretio magis aes, aurumque jacebat
Propter inutilitatem, hebeti mucrone retusum."

Chap. III.] HARDENING OF COPPER. loi

even more highly than gold or silver. But the contrary
seems to be proved most decidedly by a famous passage of
the Iliad,* where the proportionate value between a suit of
armour of gold and one of copper or bronze is given as

loo to 9. This latter proportion, as Dr. Dorpfeld observes
to me, agrees pretty accurately with the proportion between
gold and silver, which, according to Herodotus, was custo-
mary in the coins of Babylon, and in fact in the whole
Eastern world.

I have in //{os\ called attention to the general belief
that, besides alloying copper with tin, the ancients had still
another way of hardening their copper, namely, by plung-
ing it in water, for we read this apparently in Homer, J

Virgil,§ and Pausanias;|| and Pollux seems to confirm
it by a remarkable example, when, noticing the use of
jSoi/iis instead of ^aif>Tj, he observes that Antiphon speaks
of the hardening (jSa>/iis) of copper and iron.^ Regard-
ing the meaning of the word tempering, Professor W.
Chandler Roberts, of the Royal Mint, has kindly sent me
the following interesting note,** '* It must be remembered
that tempering is so/lcning, not hardening: a piece of steel
when it has been liardmcd by rapid cooUng, is heated to a
certain definite temperature, which makes it softer ; this is

' VI. 234-336:

ist' afri V*.ailat KfUr'till ^pivas i^iKtra ZiJl,

Si -wphi TvSfBii* Aio^^atn riixf' iitii0fr,
XpiiTta ^oAKtluv, fKciT6it8ai imoBalair.

+ Pages 4S1, 482.
t OJ. IX. 39'-393 ■

Off {* &t' oi^p x'^\Ktbs vtXtttvy fityay ^i iTKfirapyaif
fir Ziari ^vxpV &'^^"V ^*7<^b IdxotTat
^mp/iiavar ■ i4 yip oSri aiS-Jumu >« Kfiiros lailr-

5 Airn. VIII. 450 ; Gcarg. IV. 172 ;

"AccipiuQt redduatque, alii stridcntia linguunl
Acra Incu : gemit impositis incuiiibiu Aetna."
II II. 3, 3 r KoX Tov K-opivOtov jfoAjtoc SiaTTupov KoX Btpfiov Svra tiro
vSaros TovTov jSiiJirttrflai Xiyovaiv, iirii ;(ciXkos yt ovk Jon Ko/itvft'o«.

IT Pollux, Onomast. VII. 409, eel, Simon. Grynaeus, Basil. 1536 :
'Ami^v Sc ttpi]Kt ^dipiv \a\KoZ Kat tTt&^ptiv.

'" Some further remarks from Professor Roberts are given on p. 104.

THE SECOND CITY : TROV.

[CHAP. 111.1

called ' tempering.' The confusion possibly arises from tho
French word trempc being the word used for hardening,
while in English tempering is softening."

According to Dr. Chr. Hostmann, of Celle, all the above
passages of the classics must be understood in a different
way, for he writes to me: "Any coppersmith can assure
you of the fact, that it is altogether impossible to harden
copper by immersion in cold water ; and for this reason the
j8a<^^ Xa.\KOv mentioned by some ancient authors cannot
be understood and explained as a method of hardening.
The fact is this : every malleable metal, and therefore gold,
silver, copper, bronze, and wrought-iron, loses its dilata-
bility, after having been for some time wrought or
stretched. But then the workman puts the metal into the
fire until it becomes incandescent and cools it in cold
water. By this means the original flexibility of the metal
is restored, and the work can begin anew. This would,
therefore, be the softening effect of the immersion in cold
water, the /3a<^^ ^^oXkou koX <riBijpov, As a proof that the
ancients knew this effect perfectly well, I remind you of
the important passage in Plutarch, de Def. Oracul. c. 47,
where he speaks of the celebrated tripod of Glaucus, which
was made of wrought-iron and richly ornamented with
sculptures, and he adds very rightly, that such a work
would have been impossible without the /j.aX,afis Sia jtw/jos
KOX vSaros j3a<ftrjf. Quite in the same sense Sophocles
makes Ajax say (verse 651, ed. Tauchnltz) : ^a<f>y ath-qpo%
ws idrjXvfdyjv trro'/ia. However, the same Plutarch speaks
a little before {cap. 41 and elsewhere), in apparent contra-
diction with tliis, of the hardening of iron by immersion.
But he was perfectly justified in saying so, for it must be
considered that in this (use the question is not about
malleable wrought-iron, but specifically about steel, for
this metal alone and no other has the property of being
hardened by immersion in cold water. The same is the
case in Homer, who, in the celebrated passage, had in view
steel, not wrouglit-iron, and far less, of course, copper.

Chap, hi.] THE QUESTION OF HARDENING METALS, 103

From what precedes it must, therefore, appear certain, that
by ^a<^^ j^oXkov nothing else can be meant than the
softening of copper which had been wrouglit with the
hammer. I must also very strongly doubt whether any
one of the ancient classical authors really speaks of the
hardening of copper. Fur tlie rest you have rightly ob-
served that the ancient kitchen-utensils are Iiardcr than the
copper of trade. But for this hardness they are indebted
solely to the circumstance that, after liaving been cast,
they have been wrought and fashioned with tlie hammer;
for the same reason their surface is less subject to become
oxidized and to form the well-known patina."

But as regards iron and steel at all events, the opinion of
Professor G. Richard Lepsius, of Darmstadt, and Professor
Hugo Bucking, of Kiel, is altogether different; for they
write to me on the subject as follows : " It is a well-known
fact that iron, like steel, if made red-hot, and then cooled
by being suddenly plunged into cold water, acquires a
greater amount of hardness than when it is allowed to cool
slowly. On this quality of iron depends its applicability to
numerous uses; but since it never becomes as hard as
steel, it can never take the place of the latter. Steel how-
ever, that is, the result of a chemical union of iron with a
certain quantity of carbon, was certainly not known to
the ancients ; at least no fact with which we are acquainted
speaks in favour of the supposition. On the other hand, it
is true that iron is softened by the action of fire (iron v/ire,
for instance, is annealed to make it more flexible ant!
malleable) ; and it is well known that pieces of iron, if
exposed to a white heat, can be united and welded together
by hammering. Hardened iron becomes malleable again,
if made red-hot and then allowed to cool slowly ; whereas,
if suddenly plunged into cold water, it once more beccnes
as hard as before." This is confirmed by Professor W.
Chandler Roberts, of the Royal Mint, who writes the
following interesting note:

"Steel is hardened, and not tempered, by cooling from a

I04 THE SECOND CITY : TROY. {CHAP III.

red heat in cold water ; but it must also be remembered that
while steel is hardened by rapid cooling, certain alloys of
copper and tin can be softened by rapid cooling. Thus
M, Alfred Riche, of the Paris Mint, has shewn that alloys
of copper containing much tin can be so hardened by
rapid cooling, but this rapid cooling {la trempe) produces
an almost insensible degree of softening in alloys of copper
and tin which contain less than from 6 to 12 per cent, of
tin, and it is to this class that the alloys of which analyses
are given in the following pages belong." *

There were also found in the temple A some very
primitive arrow-heads of bronze or copper, like those re-
presented in Ilios, p. 505, under Nos. 931, 933, 942, 944,
946. The Museum of Parma contains several copper
arrow-heads of the same shape, which were found in tlie
terramare of the Emilia. I also found one arrow-head with
two barbs, like that represented under No. 955, p. 505, in
Ilios. All these arrow-heads were made to be attached
with a string to the shaft, as we find described in Homer.f

I sent to Professor Rudolf Virchow at Berlin the borings
of three Trojan battle-axes, a lance-head, a quadrangular
weapon like that represented in IlioSy p. 482, No. 816,
and a brooch. He submitted these borings to the eminent
chemist, Prof. Rammelsberg of Berlin, whose analysis gave
the following results :

Tin.

Copper.

Lead. Iron.

Battle-axe :

2-90

97-10

traces

2-89

97-11

>»

4*11

95-38

Brooch

6*27

93*73

Quadrangular

weapon

0-84

99-16

Lance-head

5*43

94-57

* " Professor Roberts considers that, unfortunately, the view that
copper may be rendered exceptionally hard by the presence of small
quantities of rhodium is wholly unsupported by experimental evidence."

t //. IV. 151 :

its ^tXBtv ytvp6y rt Kai 6yKous inrhs iSyras,

Chap. III.] ANALYSIS OF TROJAN BRONZE. 105

Prof. Virchow adds: "Nos. i and 2 contain so little
tin that they do not answer at all to the common mixture
of bronze, such as the analysis of the Orchomenian metals
reveals.** Of these latter I had sent the borings of a quad-
rangular weapon like the above, as well as the fragment of
a nail, and a whole nail, found by me in my excavation in
the Treasury of Orchomenos, and used to attach the bronze
plates to the walls; the analysis of which gave —

Tin. Copper.

1 . Quadrangular weapon 8*42 90 • 7 6

2. Fragment of a nail 8*26 91 ' 74

3. Entire nail — 99*53

I also sent the borings of a lance-headj, a large battle-
axe, and two large quadrangular nails, all of which objects
had been found in the temple A, for analysis to the cele-
brated chemist and metallurgist, Dr. Theodor Schuchardt
at Gorlitz, who obtained the following results :

Lead.

Iron.

0-32

0-50

traces

0*27

0'2O

Tin.

Copper.

Lead.

Iron.

Tiance-head

9-04

90*96

Large battle-axe

5-80

93*50

—

0*70

Large quadrangular nail

0-45

98-65

—

0-85

largest quadrangular nail

traces

99-55

traces

Dr. Schuchardt desires me to add, that the analytical
investigation has been principally conducted by his able
assistant, Mr. Hugo Schroter. I may add that the bronze
found by Professor Rudolf Virchow in his excavations in
the prehistoric cemetery of Koban contained from 10 to
1 2 per cent of tin.*

There was also found in the temple A the very curious
object of bronze. No. 36 (p. 106), which seems to be a
surgical instrument ; further, numerous brooches of copper
with spiral or globular heads. No. 37 is an unornamented
terra-cotta whorl : it appears to have been nailed to a wall
with a copper pin, which is preserved, and its round head

* Rudolf Virchow, Das Grdberfeld von Koban im Lande der Osseten,
Kaukasus^ Berlin, 1883, p. 23.

io6

THE SECOND CITY: TROY.

may be distinctly seen in the engraving. The presence of
tliis pin in tlie wliorl seems rather to corroborate my opinion,
that all tlic whorls served as volive offerings to Athene
Erganc, the tutelary deity of Troy.

Of gold there was found in the temple A only a very
small and simple unornamented frontlet, and a staff or
sceptre knob with a geometrical ornamentation in rcpouss^

work, which I represent here under No. 38. The reverse
side of this object can leave no doubt of its use as a staff"
button. Just in front of the temple A, and only about a
yard to the south of its antae, was picked up a bundle of a
dozen copper brooches with globular heads, intermingled
with earrings of silver and electrum, and fastened together
by the cementing action of the carbonate of copper: to
the outside of the bundle was cemented by the same
agency a gold earring, which is conspicuous in the accom-
panying engraving, No. 39. It will be seen that the gold
earring is of the shape represented by Nos. 754—764,
]). 461, in IHos. Of the same form arc also the other ear-
rings, but they cannot be seen well in the engraving, as
only part of them shows itself.

Regarding tliis gold earring, which is made of wire

CHAP. III.] TROJAN GOLDSMITHS' WORK. 107

soldered together, 1 may remark that the art of manufac-
turing gold wire, and of forming with it objects of art, is
mentioned by Homer, and attributed by him to Hephaestus,

who made of gold wire the crest of Achilles' helmet,* and
the tassels of Athene's aegis ;t lie also made a net of wire

• //. XVIII. 611, O12:

rtv^t Si ai KApi/8a 0piapitr Kpvri^iX apapuTofj
KiiA'^r, JaiiaA.(iii<- irl H xpiator Ki^or fi'i" '

//. XIX. 38(^383 :

iTfpj if rpvipiKttay attpas

Kparl Biro ffptapifv' ^S'. inrrijp Jii^ iwiAofiirfv
tmrovpis TpvpA\eia' wepitrofiorro i' t&npai

t //. II. 446-448:

litri Ei yAaimuirii 'AS';)^

alyli' lx<ruit' Jptriiiar, i7ipai)f, aBari-riir t« ■
Tqi ikierbr Biaarai wayxfitfOi lifpitarTU,

io8

THE SECOND CITY: TROY.

[Chai

to catch Ares ami Aphrodite (but it is not stated of what
metal it was), which was as fine as the threads of a spider's
web.'

It is very remarkable that the art of soldering, which
was universally known at Troy, and of which we found
there hundreds of examples (as for instance the gold goblet.
No. 77i, p. 465, and all the gold earrings, such as Nos, 694,
695, 698-708, 752-764, pp. 460, 462 in f/i'os), was entirely
unknown at Mycenae,f where no trace of it was found in
the immense gold treasures discovered by me in the royal
sepulchres, though these certainly denote a higher civiliza-
tion than the Trojan antiquities. I have stated in //ios,
p. 465, that, according to Mr. Carlo Giuliano, the cele-
brated London goldsmith and jeweller of antiques, who
kindly devoted six hours of his precious time to examining
the Trojan jewels with me, " this soldering could only be
done by mixing silver with gold, by beating the mixture
very fine, and by cutting it into very small pieces, which
would melt, whilst the pure gold would not melt ; thus the
soldering could easily be made by means of the mixture
and a little borax : instead of borax, glass might have
been used." But Mr. Achilles Postolaccas, keeper of the
National Collection of Coins at Athens, calls my attention
to the fact that, though this is the method of soldering
used by Mr. Giuliano and all goldsmiths and jewellers of
the present day, it was certainly not the way in which the
ancients soldered ; for they knew the art of soldering gold
to gold without using any mixture of silver, and without
borax. The best proof is, that all the gold soldering done

* OJ. VIIL 279-281 :

iroMJl Si va) HlBuripBi ii.i\aBpiipui /(ixixviTO,
nAii 9iuf HBJtopwi'' Tipi tV BoAiirra TfVuTTD.

t I thought 1 had found some solder.ng on ihe Mycctiean golden
greaves, .ind stated this at p, 466 in I/ies. But it has since been proved
that I was mistaken, there being no trace of soldering either on the
greaves or on anything else at Mycenae.

Chap, III.] THE SOLDERING OF METALS.

log

now-a-clays has (in consequence of the silver and the
borax) a dark tint, whereas we never see an ancient gold-
soklerlng which is not perfectly pure. This art of soldering
gold to gold, without employing silver or borax, was per-
fectly well known to the Trojan goldsmith, for alt the
solderings of the Trojan jewels are perfectly pure, and no
dark tint can be seen on them with the strongest lens.
Indeed, we cannot look without admiration on the Trojan
filigree work (such as the examples on p. 487, Nos. 830,
831; p. 488, No. 834, 835; p. 489, Nos. 841-844, in
Ilios), when we see that, in the remote antiquity to which
this work belongs, the goldsmiths, without a lens, could
solder on such almost microscopic pearls, with an art
which now baffles the comprehension of the most skilful of
the skilful. This art is lost, and it is doubtful whether it
will ever be reinvented.

The art of soldering was certainly known at the time
of Homer, for he mentions a silver basket belonging to
Helen, which had an orifice of gold,* The silver mixing-
vessel, also, which Telemachus received from Menelaus,
was ornamented with rims of gold.f

With reference to the golden bottle. No. 775, p. 466,
in IHoSi I may here observe that golden bottles containing
oil are mentioned by Homcr.| I even believe the Homeric
word for bottle, "Xijku^os," to be probably nothing else
than an abbreviation of e'Xatcu^os, that is to say, eXaioxu^os,
a vessel containing oil. The derivation of K-^xvdo'i from
\y]K€a, ' to crock,' ' to sound,' is altogether impossible.

I may here mention regarding the curious gold ornament
represented in /iios, p. 489, Nos. 836, 838, and p. 490,

• Od. IV. 131, 132:

ipyiptoy, )[

+ Od IV. 615, 6i6:
t Od. VI.

Xpviririr t' IfXaKiniy, rJAop^i- 6* bwiicuiiXiir ImiriTtii,

iisM 101 KpifTfipa TiTir/ninm- ipyipKt t4
tmir inns, Xl"""f '' '"' X*'*-M KtKpdamu.

putrJjj fy KTrn^rOifi tryphy I

no THE SECOND CITY: TROV. (Chap. III.

No. 853, of which I found so many fine specimens at Troy,
and a large number at Mycenae,* tliat a perfectly similar
ornament, but of copper, was found in an ancient sepulchre
in the environs of Bologna, and is preserved in the museum
of that city. It is an exceedingly curious fact that six
ornaments, o£ exactly the same form, have been found by
Bastian among the ancient petroglyphs at Saboya, on the
Rio Suarez or Saravita, in Columbia.f

A spectacle-like pattern, similar to Nos. 834, 835, p. 488,
Nos. 848, 849, p. 489, which occurs also seventy-two times
on the two bracelets, Nos. 873, 874, p. 495, and is frequent
on the Mycenae jewels (sec Mycenae, Nos. 266, 29-2, 295,
196, 305, 458, 500), has been found by the " Soci6te des
Amateurs d'Archeologie du Caucase " in their excavations
in the necropolis of Samthawro near Mtskheth, the ancient
capital of Georgia.J The same pattern appears on a
bronze ornament found near LoprJhnen in Prussia,§ on
another in the museum at Mitau,(j on another in the
Royal Museum at Berlin,^ and on another in the Museum
at Hanover.** The spectacle-like spiral ornament may also
be seen in the form of a mould for casting jewels, which
was found by Sir A. H, Layard in his excavations at
Koyunjik.-^ Professor Rudolf Virchow found the same
spectacle- like spiral ornament of bronze in his excavations
in the prehistoric cemetery of Koban.JJ He reminds us at

• See my Myanae, p. 196, Nos. 397, 299.

t Bastian, Zcihchrift der Berliner Gesdlsehuft fiir Enikunde, XIII. 1.
PI. I and 1.

X Objtts d'Antiquili du Music des Amatfurs itArc/thlcgie au Caucase,
Tiflis, 1877, p. ij, PL I. No. 14.

§ Ingvald Uodset, Das ersle Auftretm des Eisens in Nord-Eurnfa,
German edition by Hiss J. Meslorf, Hamburg, 1881, p. 154, PI. XVI. 4.

II Ibid pp. 168, 170, PI. XVII. 8.

% Hid. p. SOS. P'- XXIII, 4.

•* Ibid. p. 184, PI. XXVII. I.

+t Sec George Perrot et Charles Chipiez, Hisloire de FArt, Paris.
1883, No. 437, p. 766.

XX Rudolf Virchow, Das Grdberfetd von Koban im lande der OsseUii.
Berlin, 1S83. p. 45, PI, 1. fig. 7, and p. 47. PI. VI. fig. 8 ; PI. XI. fig. 10.

Chap, ill.] silver wedges or talents. Ill

the same time * that Mr. Dcsor found in the lake-dwell-
ings of Auvernicr a (bronze r) earring on which a similar
ornament was suspended ; that Dr. Victor Gross found one
of gold in the lake-dwellings of Mocringen,| and that Mr.
Angelucci possesses some of the same kind from Naples
and Ordona. This spectacle-like ornament is also found
in the tombs of Spata.J

Regarding the six silver wedges found in the great
Trojan treasure (see Ilios, pp. 470, 471, Nos. 787-792), I
have already cited the passage of the Iliad, XXIII. 262-270,
to prove that the Homeric talent was but very small. I can
still cite other passages of the poet to the same effect ; such
as that, where each of the twelve i^yij'ropes or ^c'Sovrcs, and
the king himself, presents to Ulysses a talent of gold, which
is the last mentioned in the list of the presents.^ In
another passage ten gold talents are also mentioned last in
the list of presents offered to Menelaus by King I'olybus
of Egypt.]] But the most striking proof of the smallness

• Virchow, Ib'ni. p. 45.

+ This spectacie-like gold spiral ornament is discussed in Dr. Victor
Gross's new work, Zi-r Prolohelvetts, Paris, 1883, p. 78, and represented
PI. XVIILfig. 19. The author shows in the same work, PI. XXIII. figs.
II, 21, two perfectly similar spectacle-like spiral ornaments of bronze, of
which the former was found at the station of Corcelettes, the latter at
the station of Moeriiigen (see .ilso the same work, p. 78) ; he further
represents in PL XI. fig. 3 ; PI, XII. fig. 3, and pp. 32, 33, a sword of
bronze (found at the station of Corcelettes), having a precisely similar
spectacle -like spiral ornament at the lower part of the handle.

X A. DumoQt et Jules Chapliin, Les Ceramiqua de la Grice Profire,
Paris, i88r, p. 61, No. 36.

S Od. VIIL 390-393 :

iiStaa yip Korit Srnum ifirpiriK jSo^iA
ipX"^ Kpaivovift, TpifeaiSfKaTot B' iyui air
lay ol ^apot tmwrol liirKurti ^Jli x'tw'
■bI xpn'O'" TiCAaFTDf iyflKBrt Ti/ififrro!

Od. IV. i!8, :

^?SD5>,

THE SECOND CITY; TROY.

[Chap, Ilfl

of the Homeric talent is given in the passage, where twif
gold talents are deposited in the midst of the judges, to
be presented to him who should pronounce the most
equitable judgment.* A longiie of gold of 50 shekels is
mentioned among the spoil of Jericho, in Josh. vji. 21, 24,
wliich not only reminds us of the shape of the Trojan silver
wedges, but also implies an object of small size.

To Prof. Sayce's interesting dissertation f on the same
six silver wedges, I have to add that the most ancient coins
do not appear to be anterior to the 7th century B.C.
Among the ancient Egyptians gold and silver were, as the
engineer Winer remarks,J estimated by weight. The weights
used for these metals had commonly the form of animals,
and principally of bulls or oxen ; hence the Roman name
" pecunia," from " pecua." In like manner, a large number
of the Assyrian weights are in the form of ducks. But that
Mr. Winer's theory is altogether unsound is proved by the
explanation of Friedrich Hultsch,§ to which Dr. Dorpfeld
calls my attention ; " Much more distinctly than in the
case of the Greeks, we can follow up among the Romans
the traces of development which, from the most ancient
simple exchange by barter, gradually led to the use of
coined money. Precisely as among the Greeks at the time
of Homer, the ox, and with it the sheep, served until a late
period among the Romans as the medium of barter. It
really was their oldest money, and consequently tliey were
unable to express this conception better in their language

• //. XVIII. 507, 508 : ^

HITS E' tip' iv fiivaoiv iiv XP""''" rciAaira, ^^H

T^ Si/ar, ti luriL rtiiai Uiniy iBirrara tltroi. ^|

+ See //ios, pp. 471, 471.

J The engineer Winer, in the journal, Berg- t»d Hiitltnmannisehe
Zeilung, 1881, No. 46, p. 439. My attention was called to this article—
by Professor Xavier Landerer at Athens.

§ Griechhche und Romisihe Mefrologie, Berlin, 1881, p. 254.

Chap. Ill] ORIGIN OF THE TALENT, 113

than by a derivation from pecm.* It is attested with
certainty that the most ancient legal penalties were in
oxen and sheep, and only much later were they expressed
in coined money." f

Dr. Diirpfeld has also called my attention to the highly
interesting dissertation on the Homeric talent by Friedrich
Hultsch : X " The customary denomination of the principal
weight of the Greek system, Taka-in-ov, is derived from the
same root as TX^j^at, and signifies first of all the balance,
and then also that which is put on the balance to be
weighed, tlie amount of its wcight.§ In Homer it is still
the expression for a small gold-weight, the amount of
which, as was observed in antiquity by Aristotle and others,
cannot be accurately determined. But from the results of
modern investigations, it is very probable that the Homeric
ToXavTov is identical with that Babylonian-Phoenician weight,
which in the Semitic languages is called shekel; indeed, the
comparison of the various prizes, which the poet mentions
in several passages, leads us to suppose, that it was the
heavy shekel oi ^o\Ay the double of which was in one case

• Varro dt I. L. 5, 19, " pecus — a quo pecunia universa, quoti \a
pecore pecunia lum consistebat pastoribus ;" Colum. ile Ji. Ji. 6, praef. ;
Festus, p. 313; Paulus, p. 23, s. v. abgregare. See also Marquardt,
Si)m. Staalsrerw. II. p, 4J Lcnormant, I. p. 74, sqq.

t The principal passage is in Festus, p. 201 ; and the fact is further
proved hyC\c.tieJiep.i,t), i6;VaTT0//e/i. J?. 2, 1 ; ?Viny J/. N. 33, 1,7.
Further details are given by Marquardt, p. 4, note i. In the Lex Atemia
Tarpeia of the year 454 B.C., the penalties were sti!! fixed in sheep and
oxen, and, instead of these, only 24 years later, penalties in money were
introduced. See Lange, A'nw. AlUrt. I, p. 62o,sqq. ; Marquardt, 1 1, p. 6,sq,

t Griechische tind RomUche Metrolo^, Berlin, 1882, pp. 1 28-131.

\ The former interpretation is given by the Etym. M., the latter is
based especially on a comparison with the Latin iihra. According
to A. Pick, VergMchetuies iyorlcrbut^A iler Indogermanischen Sprachm, I.
p. 601, TtiXaiTtiv is derived from the original root in the European
family of languages tal, lift, weigh, compare ; this root has then, in the
Graeco-Italic family of languages (II. p. 105), ihe forms lal (rrfXaiT^c)
and /('/(Latin tub, tollo, etc.). For further details see G. Curtius,
GrunJiuge ikr Grkckisiknt JitpHalogU: p. 220, sqq.

THE SECOND CITY: TROY.

[Chap. III.^

fixed as the fourth prize among five, and the half of which
was at anotlier time set out as the last prize of three.*
The Homeric talent weighed, therefore, i6*8 grammes (a
Uttle above half an ounce Troy) ; it was brought out in
the customary longish-round bar-form, the prototype ofl
the oldest gold stater, which was coined at the beginning oi
the 7th century B.C., at Phocaea, and in other cities of Asia,']
Minor. As we have just seen, its half was also in circulst*'
tion in Homers time; it was a small bar weighing 8*4
grammes, and with this weight it was afterwards issued by
Croesus and Darius as a royal coin. Another small talent,
the origin of which reaches back to the earliest time of the
civilization of Western Asia, is the weight of three staters
or six Attic drachms of gold (=26"2 grammes, or above
4-5ths of an ounce Troy).

" By Greek authors the talent is first mentioned on thc]
occasion of the victory which the Sicilian Greeks won over
the Carthaginians at Himera in 480 b.c, and then fre-
quently until the second century b.c, to determine thc
weight of golden presents of honour or offerings, par-
ticularly of wreaths, f It is mentioned by the comic

• //, XXIII. 362-270; 740-751, By comparing these passages
witb the others, where prizes are mentioned, or where talents of gold
are spoken of with other references, B, Bortolotti, " Del Talento
Omerico" in the Commcnlaliones MommsatiaHtu, Berlin, 1877, pp. aSi-
390, concludes that the Homeric talent was one shekel of gold, and
probably the double of the later Daricus. Under the Persian dominion,
such a talent was afterwards fixed, in tlie Syrian provincial coinage
(Brandis, p. 235. below 51, 6). as the principal unit for the small silver
coins and for the copper coinage. The Homeric talent is put on a
par with the Daricus by the anonymous Alexandrian {Mctrol. Snipi. I.
p. 301, 6-8; De Lagarde, Symmirt. I. p. 167, where the text has
erroneously &iipix<|t instead of Aoptut^J,

+ Diod. XI. 26, 3, informs us ^hat Damareta, wife of Gelon king of
Syracuse, received from thc Carthaginians, after the conclusion of peace,
a golden wreath of 1 00 talents = 2 ■ 6a kilogn, nearly 5I lbs. avoirdupois.
He further tells us that Gelon consecrated to the Delphian Apollo,
from gratitude for the victory, a golden tripod of 16 talents = 419 'i gr.
(about y-ioths of a lb.)

Chap. III.]

CROUCHING HOG OF IVORY.

115

poet Philemon,* towards the end of the fourth, or at the
beginning of the third century b.c, probably to express
the value of an Egyptian copper-talent. Besides Nicander
of Thyatira, Pollux and Eustathius give the value and
weight of the small gold talent as three staters, f The
last writer also calls it Macedonian, but the reason of this
denomination is uncertain."

There were further found in the temple A some curious
objects of ivory, of which I represent five under Nos. 40-44 .
The object No. 40, of which two examples were found,

No. lo.— Knifc-

; depth about fl'jo

represents a crouching hog, rudely carved ; it is very similar
to a like object of ivory given in Ilios, p. 423, No. 517,
which I supposed at the time to have been used in some
way or other in weaving. But I now rather think that
ail these three crouching hogs have been used as knife
handles, because that is certainly the purpose of two very
similar objects, in the form of lions, which are in the
Assyrian collection in the Louvre. I tliink this the rather,
as the back part of our ivory hog, which is broken off
here, but is complete in figure ^x^ \ts. Ilios, runs out into
something like a fish-tail, has a vertical opening, and is
perforated horizontally.

Much more difficult is it to determine the use of the

* Etymol. M.'O.'aAtxrakirinov. ri ToXavrov koto tous waXatow XP"*''"'''
^V Tp*"' ^'° '"'' ^'Xijfiiirt- o KiofUKot t^o-i' Aii ci Xa^ot rdXavTo, }(pvaov^
i$ rnoiv awourtrai.

+ Nicander in tlie ZaU. Seguer. p. 306, i (see Boeckh, p. 40) ;
Pollux, 4, 173, 9, 53 ; Eustalh. drf //. IX. p. 740, 19 {Me/re/. Script.
I. p. 299, 21).

THE SECOND CITY; TROY.

[Chap. III. I

very singular object of ivory, No. 41, which is solid and has
five semi-globular projections like loaves of bread, each of
which stands on two circular bands; the base is not unhke
a small fiat boat. The only other object, to which we might J
fairly compare it, is represented in Ilios, p. 514, No. 983 \ I
it consists of a substance which is lighter than Egyptian
porcelain, and has traces of blue colour on the external
side ; it has nine semiglobular projections, each of which
is surrounded by two impressed circles : it has at one end J
one perforation, at the other two, by which it was pinned!
to some other object. But the object before us. No. 41,
has no perforation. Nevertheless it may have served as \
an ornament of a wooden box, as it would be easy to let it |

into the wood. Regarding the object made of the white
substance {Ilios, 514, No. 983), I have already expressed
tlie opinion that it must have been imported ; and we have,
of course, the certainty that the material, at least, for the
object No. 41 (viz. ivory) was imported, probably from
Egypt. As no other similar ornaments ever occur at
Troy, the supposition is natural, that it was imported ready
carved. At all events this object, as well as Nos. 40, 41,
43, 44, vividly call to our memory the passage in Homer :
"Thither came the Phoenicians, mariners renowned, cove-
tous merchant-men, bringing countless gauds in a black
ship." * No. 42 is a lamb of ivory, which was probably
also represented as crouching; but its feet, as well as its

• 0,i. XV. 415,416:

'Erda St tairmts raiHritXi/im fAuAor loSpif.
Tuujurai, /ivpi' IlirsiTd iSipfiaTa nit fii\tlvp,

CHAP, in.] OBJECTS OF IVORV AND BONE. II7

back part, are broken off. I have no doubt that, like the
object represented under No. 40, as well as that represented
at p. 423, No. 517, in liios, it has served as a knife liandle.

Under No. 43 I represent a small spoon of ivory, with
the handle broken off. No. 44 is an arrow-head of ivory,

iH?I.lll|pilJIMlimiiiiJ]pm7iiTTVT>n,imii»nfin.Hi"^

dc^h about i'ipm-

having two long barbs and a stem, 0,085 "ini- long,
which must have been fastened in the shaft. There was
further found in the temple A a curious
object of bone, represented under No. 45 ;
it has a hole in tlie upper end, which can
leave no doubt that it has served as the
handle of a knife or some other instru-
ment : this seems also to be proved by
the two parallel furrows all round the
upper end, which have probably been
made with flint saws, and must have served
to strengthen the upper end with twine.
In the handle may be seen hundreds of
cuts, apparently made with knives. A
similar knife-handle of bone is represented
in Ilios, under No. 542, p. 427. To the list of places
where such knife-handles can be seen, I may add that there
is one in the Egyptian collection in the Louvre.

THE SECOND CITY; TROY.

[Chap. III.

There were also found two very pretty eggs of aragon- j
ite, of which I represent one under No. 46; they probably
served as offerings or ex-votos, for we do not know for
what else they could have been used : also many sling
bullets of haematite or magnetic iron, of which I represent
one under No. 47 in the actual size. Some of these sling
bullets were much larger, though always of the same shape :
the largest found weighed 1130 grammes (nearly i4 lb.
avoirdupois) ; the second largest, which weighs 5 20
grammes (nearly 1 1 ounces), was found in the temple B.

No. 46. — Egg Qf Aragonilt.

To my argument on sling bullets in Ilios, p. 437, I may
add that the sling, which is mentioned but twice in Homer,
appears to have been, besides the bow, the only weapon of
the Locrians.* " He bound up his hand with a sling of

• //. XIII. 599, 600 ■

fffuvSdri), %r Spa ol Bipdni' fx* vi/i/vi Xaiy.

II. XIIl. 712-718:

thV lip' 'dKidSji ittyakiTopi /umpal ttayre ■

oil yap 0^1 (TaJIt; baiilrji (.(^rt f(Ao» irijp- [ot yip

CHAP. III.] SLING-BULLETS.— AXES OF DIORITE. I 19

twisted sheep's wool, which an attendant carried for the
shepherd of the people;" and again, "The magnanimous
Locrians did not folhiw the son of Oileus; for their
heart was not firm in the ranged battle; they had
no copper helmets with crests of horsehair ; they had
neither round shields nor ashen lances ; but they came to
Ilium trusting to their bows and to their slings of twisted
sheep's wool ; with these arms they did not cease to harass
the Trojans and to break their phalanxes." The sling was
consequently made of sheep's wool, instead of which leather
was used in later times. As the sling is
never mentioned in the poems except in
these two passages, it appears to have
been a weapon which was not much
esteemed.*

There were also found in the temple
A some axes of diorite, among which I
represent the most remarkable under
No. 48. It has only one edge; the other
end, which is convex, must have been
used as a hammer, for it bears the marks
of such usage. A groove on each side, No.4a.-A.eofDicnic. sut
half a centimetre deep, proves that the
boring had been commenced but abandoned. It is well
polished and expanding towards the edge; on all its four
sides there are two slightly concave bands, o"oi m. wide,
which give the axe a very pretty appearance.

Of particular interest is an object of Egyptian porce-

ov tV Ix" KipvSai xitAK^ptaJ l-rwaimrtlas,
tit' Ix" imfSaj liniicXiius koI fiitXm loDpa'

* Whoever wishes to leara more about sHng-buIlets should read
Gottfried Semper's excellent work Vticr die SMeudirgcscAosse der Alten
und Sber zweckmassige Gestaltung der Wurfkorper tm Allgcmdnen,
Fran kfurt-on- the -Maine, 1859.

THE SECOND CITY: TROY.

lain in the shape of a thick needle with two pointed endsyl
each of which is perforated; its use is quite unintelligible ■
to us.* I

There were further found in the temple A very numerousl
whorls of terra-cotta with an incised ornamentation : twenty-
six of them were found in one heap immediately in front of 1
- the pronaos. I give four of them under Nos. 49-52,
ornamented witli very curious scratchings, which may per-
haps turn out to be written characters. The only thing we
can recognize is a branch on the left side of the whorl ^

No. 49. The scratching on the upper part of No. 5 1 may-
represent a bird, for two legs and a beak seem to be indicated.

* George Perrot et Charles Chipiez. Hisfoirc de FArt dam l Anti-
guilt, Paris, 1882, I. p. 810, say of Egyptian porcelain : "Ce terme i
est inexact ; on devrait bien plutot rajipeler faience egyfiticnne. Elle
(la porcelaine »=gyptienne) est compost d'un sable blanc, IJgfcretnent
fondu, que recouvre une glajiire d'^mail co\or6, faite de silice ct de
sonde, avec addition d'une malitte colorante. Elle a ^t^ cuite avec
assez de soin pour supporter, sans ctre endommagte, la haule temp<!ra-
ture du four i porcelaine."

'.III.]

PATTERNS ON THE WHORLS.

Among the tlifFerent incised patterns on the whorls, the
sun ornament, hke Nos. 1821, 1823, 1824, 1828, 1829,
1833, 1841, 1845, 1848, in Ilios, is the most frequent. 1
may add that the pattern of No. 1824, representing tlie sun
with his rays, often finds its parallel in the petroglyphs, as
for example in those in the grotto of Dowtli in Ireland.*

The same may be said of the whorls frequently found
with a rude linear representation of three quadrupeds with
horns, probably meant for stags, like No. 1881 in I/ios. In
fact these stags find their most curious parallels among the
petroglyphs in the Wadi Mokatteb (written valley), in the
Sinaitic peninsula; f on the Rio USpes ; J in the province of
Cear3, in Brazil ;§ in the ravine called Quebrada de las In-
scripciones in Nicaragua.|| The same may be further said
of the monstrous Trojan manikins which we see now and
then scratched on the whorls or balls, as Nos. 1826, 1883,
1954, 1994 in Ilios.^ Rude linear representations of
horned quadrupeds also occur sometimes in the so-called
" Gesichtsurnen," or urns with rude human faces in relief,
found in the province of Pommerellen, in Prussia ; for ex-
ample, on an urn found in Hoch-Kelpin, in the district of
Danzig,** as well as on an urn from the said province
preserved in the Royal Museum at Berlin. An urn with
impressed drawings of three animals, probably intended for

• See Richard Andr^e, Ethnographic, Pai-allden utid Vergh-'uhe,
p. 270. PI. U- 9

t Jdm, p. a6o, PI. II. fig. I.

t /</m, p. 278, Pi. III. fig. 14.

$ Idem,^. 378. PI. III. fig. 16.

II Idem, p. 284, PI. IV. fig. 31, a, h, c.

% See A. von Humboldt, Anskhten der Natur, I. 238, 341, 344;
and A. von Humboldt und Bonptand, Reise in den Aequinoetial-Gegenden,
III. 408; Richard Aiidrde, Ethnographic, ParallrUn und Veigletehe,
p. 278, PI. III. 15, 16, 19; Pi. IV. 37; PI. V. 43-53.

"• Ingvald Undset, Das erste Au/lreten drs Eisens in Nerd-Eurppa.
German edition by Miss J, Meslorf, Hamburg, 1882, p. 125, PI. XIV,
No, 13.

THE SFXOND CITY: TROY.

[Chap. III.

horses, was found in the ancient graveyard of Kluczewo, in
the district of Poscn ; another urn, found in a field of the
village of Darzlubie, near Putzig in Prussia, has an incised
hnear representation of a four-wheeled waggon drawn by-
two horses, before which stands a man ; in front is a man on
horseback holding in his right hand a spear, in his left
hand the bridle.'

Among the wliorls there were five ornamented with four
incised ^, another with five Lj^ and a third with only
two jlj and the signJJJ. As I have represented in
Ilios a vast number of whorls with tliese signs (as in
Nos. 1849, 1850, 1851, 1852, 1855, 1859, 1905, 1912, Sec),
I abstain from giving more of them here. To the long
list of places cited at pp. 350, 351 in Jlios^ \ may add that
we see the LC five times repeated on one of the ancient
hut-urns in the Etruscan collection in the Museum of the
Vatican at Rome, which are said to have been found below
the ancient lava at Marino, near Albano. The Lpj is also
very frequent on the small vases found together with similar
hut-urns near Corneto (Tarquinii) and preserved in the
Museum of this latter city, of which Antonio Frangioni is
the obliging keeper. One of tliese small vases has no less
than eight, another four, a third three, and three have two
LCeach. I have already mentioned {Ilios, p. 351), a bowl
from Yucatan, ornamented with a LJ^, in the Berlin Ethno-
logical Museum; and during the last excavations in
Yucatan this sign was found several times on ancient
pottery, f It seems to have been preserved by the abori-
gines in various parts of America, for we find it scratched
on a pumpkin bottle of tlie tribe of the Lenguas in
Paraguay, which has recently been sent to the Royal
Museum at Berlin by a traveller of the Berlin Ethnological

* Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesdlsckaft fiir AnlAropalogU, Ethno-
iogit tind UrgeuhUhit, Vierzelinter Jahrgang 1882. pp. 392-396 and
53^1 533- ■*■ See Plongeon, FmtiUes au Yitaiian.

Chap. III.] THE SAUVASTIKA AND SWASTIKA.

123

Museum; we also see a jXI scratched on two terra-cotta
bowls of the Pueblos Indians of New Mexico, preserved in
the Ethnological section of the Royal Museum at Berlin,
to which Mr. Ed. Krause kindly called my attention. A
rt) and a Lpj may further be seen in the Royal Museum at
Berlin incised on a balustrade relief of the hall which
surrounded the temple of Athend at Pergamum ; also a
^ impressed in the bottom of a terra-cotta vase which was
discovered in the district (Feldmark) of Loitz.* It is
frequent at Pompeii, and may be seen there sixty times in
the mosaic floor of a house. The py and the y^ may also
be seen on one or on both extremities of many cylinders
of terra-cotta found in the terramare at Coazze, in the pro-
vince of Verona, preserved in the Museo Nazionale in the
Collegio Romano at Rome; also on the exterior side of a
vase-bottom found by Dr. Chr. Hostmann in the ancient
cemetery of Darzau, in Hanover ;t and again on the
bottom of an urn found by Professor Rudolf Virchow in a
pre-Slavic tomb near Wachlin in the Prussian province of
Pommern.J The {-pj, in the spiral form, which is of the
greatest frequency on the Trojan terra-cotta whorls and the
Mycenean gold ornaments, is also represented innumerable
times in the sculptured ceiling of the thalamos in the
Treasury at Orchoraenos.^ Dr. Arthur Milchhoefer||
calls attention to the occurrence of the r^ in the spiral
form, as well as of the triquetrum and its variations, in the

• Verhandhingm iter Berliner Gesellschaftjur Anthropologie, Elknologie
nnd Urgtschkhic, edited by Rudolf Virchow, extraordinary Session of
February toth, 1883.

t Chr. Hostmann, Der Urneiifriedhof 6ei Darzau, Braunschweig,
1874. PI. Vr. No. S3-

X See Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellse/iaft fur Anthropologic,
Eihnologie utid Urgeschiihte, Jahrgang 1882, Session of 17th June,
pp. 398-402, figs. 4, 5.

g See my Orehomenos, Leipzig, 1881, PI. i.

II Dr. A. Milchhoefer. Die Aitfange der Kunst in Griechenlaiid,
Leipzig, 1883, pp. 25, 26.

THE SECOND CITV : TROY.

[CHAP. III.

types of the Lycian coins, which must have taken these
signs from a very ancient intligenous ornament. Both the
pu and the LC are very frequent on tlie most ancient Attic
vases with geometrical patterns.

I may here remind the reader of M. E. Burnoufs j
theory,* that the ^-^ and the py represent the two pieces
of wood, whicli were laid crosswise upon one another
before the sacrificial altars, in order to produce the sacred
fire {Agni), and the ends of which were bent round at
right angles, and fastened by means of four nails r|f, so ,
that this wooden framework might not be moved ; further
that the Greek word for cross, crravpds, is either derived
from the root siri, which signifies lying upon the earth,
and is identical with the Latin skrnerc, or from tlie i
Sanskrit word "stflvara," with the meaning "firm, solid, I
immovable." I might add that in Homer.f the word
oraupds means the same as Trao-craXos or cr/cdXo^, a peg or
stake. Eustathius remarks that in his time crosses were
called ora^Sapo, which seems to corroborate M. Burnoufs
opinion as to the derivation of the word ura.vpo'i from the
Sanskrit " stSvara."

Mr. R. P. Greg, who has been for six years endeavour-
ing to discover tlie real meaning of the py and the LC ,
and who thinks he has now got to the bottom of the
question, read an elaborate paper on the subject, on the
23rd of March, 1882, before the Society of Antiquaries in
London. He argued : That the two symbols were identical,
and, in the first instance, exclusively of early Aryan use
and origin ; and, whatever tlieir subsequent adaptation may
have been, that down to about 600 b.c. it was the emblem
or symbol of the supreme Aryan god, Dyaus or Zeus;
and later of Indra, the rain-god in India; of Thor or
Donnar, among the early Scandinavians and Teutons ; and ■
of Perrun or Perkun among the Slavs. Dyaus, originally

' ///w, \.\\ 351. 35»'

+ //. XXIV. 453 ; Od. XIV. if.

Chap. III.] Mr. GREG ON THE ^ AND \S1 125

the ' Bright Sky 'god, came more especially to mean the
god of both sky and air, and the controller of the rain,
wind, and lightning; as in Jupiter Tunans and Jupiter
Pluvius. Not improbably the emblem itself, resembling
two Z's or Zetas placed crosswise, may have been a holy or
mysterious cross, intended also to represent the forked
Hghtning by the addition of feet or spurs ; and possibly
the letter Z itself of the early Attic Greek alphabet may
have arisen in the first instance, as being a letter required
by the Greeks to give better expression to the earlier
sound of rfj or /s, equivalent to the English y, as the initial
sound of Z in Zeus, and borrowed partly from the emblem
itself. Subsequently, in certain cases, the pU may have
been occasionally employed as a symbol either of the sun
or of water; and in the latter case it may have been not
improbably the origin of the Greek fret or meander pattern.
Later still it was even adopted by the Christians as a suitable
variety of their own cross, and became variously modified
geometrically, or used as a charm. In India and China,
the swastika was adopted and propagated, doubtless by the
Buddhists, either as an auspicious sign or a holy emblem.
Mr. Greg, in contending for the pP being the early
emblem of the supreme Aryan god of the sky and air, drew
attention further to several suggestive examples from early
coins and pottery, as, for example, from Bactria, Greece,
and Ilium, where the symbol was appropriately placed, as it
were, midway between the solar disk {often at the top) and
the earth, water, or animals ; and as being sometimes in
obvious connection with the bidl, as an emblem of Indra
or Jove, and with the soma-plant or sacred tree, tire-altars,
and other religious emblems,

Mr. Greg has since informed me that he has found a pM
on a Hittite cylinder, which, in his belief, shows probably
that the Hiitites had an Aryan origin or cult. Prof A. II,
Sayce kindly informs me that he saw in the Museum at
Carthage four pieces of mosaic with the j^ upon tliem ;

THE SECOND CITY: TROY.

also in the Museum of Castelvetratio a vase with the same ]
sign. He further informs me that Mr. W. M. Ramsay |
has copied the dress of the Hittite king sculptured on the
rocks of Ibreez in Lycaonia, and that the border of the
dress is ornamented with Trojan swastikas. He adds: "I
thought we should discover that the Trojan swastika was
derived from the Hittites."

I have still to add a few words with regard to the sign
XYYi which, as before mentioned, occurs on one of the
terra-cotta whorls, and the sign J | | | . These signs, which
are very frequent on the Trojan antiquities, occur also in
relte/ over the door and on the back part of nearly every
one of the ancient hut-urns found below tlie lava at Marino,
near Albano, or in ancient tombs near Corneto. Only
on the hut-urns tliesc signs are a little more ornamented,
'Vii/' and YltjT- W'e find it impossible to accept the theory
of L. Pigorini and Sir John Lubbock,* that these signs were
meant to indicate the windows of the hut-urns, the less so
as on both sides of the latter, and immediately above the
signs, there are openings of a triangular, a circular, or a
semicircular shape, with a projecting frame. Two such hut-
urns from Marino, in the Etruscan Collection of the Vatican
Museum, have on each side the former sign, while two
others have the latter sign, in relief. The sign ^^ is also
seen twice in relief on a similar hut-urn from Marino, in
the Royal Museum at Berlin. Of the five similar hut-
urns, of the very same form and fabric, which have been
found near Corneto, two have the \\^, twice in relief two
others the ''S^-^' One of these hut-urns is in the Museo
Nazionale in the CoUegio Romano at Rome j the others
in the Museum of Corneto. I cannot accept Professor -
Rudolf Virchow'sf theory that these signs merely indicated

• L. Pigorini and Sir John Lubbock, Notes on Hut Urns and other

elijcets from Afarino near Alliano.ljonAaTi, 1869,9, 12. Plate IX. Nos, 7-9.

+ Rudolf Virchow, Die Hiitfenurnen von Marino bd Albano uml von

dT/ic/c (Taiquinii), Berlin, 1883,

Chap. 111.] TROJAN AND HITTITE HIEROGLYPHS.

127

the beams on the front and back sides of the huts, and
tliat they had no deeper signification. I may add tliar, in
my opinion, the Italian archaeologists are right in claiming
for all these hut-urns the time of the nth or 12th century
B.C., and in attributing them to the people who preceded
the Etruscans. But, as I have before mentioned, these
hut-urns, or at least those of Corneto, abound with bronze
fibulae, which never occur in the prehistoric settlements of
Troy. The [JJ also occurs incised on two terra-cotta
whorls in the Museum of Bologna, and in relief on a
funeral urn found by Dr. Chr. Ilostmann in the ancient
necropolis of Darzau in Hanover.*

Prof. A. H. Sayce informs me that the sign \\'^ is
found among the Hittite hieroglyphs, and that, in the
opinion of some scliolars, it signifies a chair. The same
friend informs me that Mr. W, M. Ramsay purchased at
Kaisariyeh a terra-cotta whorl, identical in material, form,
and ornamentation, witli the Trojan whorl represented in
Ilios under No. 1940, at the same time that he bought
the clay contract tablets in the Cappadocian cuneiform
character. Clay whorls with incised patterns, some of
which are similar to those of the Trojan whorls, occur also
in Cyprus.

There were further found in the temple A two balls of
lustrous black clay, 0,0425 mm. in diameter. The surface
of the one is divided by two cross-lines into four equal
fields, which are filled up with concave hollows, from
0,004mm. to 0,005 mm. in diameter, in the centre of
each of which is a point. The other ball is very similar to
that represented in liios under No. 1991, for it is likewise
ornamented with a sun, a Lpj, and a zigzag line, which may
be intended to represent lightning, and with very numerous
concave hollows with a point in the centre. It appears

* Chr. Hostmann, Dcr Urn
1874, PL III. p. 33.

nfriaUwJ bd Darzau, Braunscliweig,

128 THE SECOND CITY: TROY. [Chap, III.l

very probable that the primitive artist intended to represent
on these, as well as on numerous similar terra-cotta balls
found by me at Hissarlik, as Nos. 1986, 1991, 1993. 1999
in Ilios, the starry heavens. But I have also found terra-
cotta balls, the surface of which is divided by numerous
parallel lines into as many zones. As a fair specimen of
this kind of balls, I have represented in Iliosy p. 349, under 1
Nos. 245, 246, a ball divided by fourteen incised parallel 1
circular lines into fifteen zones, of which two are orna-
mented with points, and the middle, which is the largest of]
all, with thirteen pu and j-C. A constantly severe critic
of mine, Dr. E. Brentano,* of Frankfurt-on-the-Main^
lately made a tremendous attack on me with respect to this
ball, which he considered as a weighty argument against the ,
antiquity of the prehistoric ruins at Hissarlik. He wrote 1
*' Nobody who sees this ball will doubt that the zones of the
earth are here indicated, not apparently, but in reality. Iq
the middle zone is an inscription f which, strange to say,
is not mentioned at all in the Appendix HI. (the inscrip-
tions of Hissarlik). It is well known that for the globular
form of the earth, which was first taught by Pythagoras,
Eudoxus of Cnidus (370-360 b.c.) gave the mathematical
proofs, and to him is due the division into zones. Crates of
Mallus (160-150 B.C.) made at Pergamum acolossal globe,
10 which the miniature ball in question is in some way a
pendant." Dr. Brentano further considered it a fact, esta-
blished by this ball, that in the city where it was found tlie
globular form of the earth was well known, and was already
utilized by the hieratic ceramic art as a pattern in the
manufacture of small objects. He therefore took the ball
for another proof that the Trojan antiquities are compara-
tively modern, and proclaimed in the most sarcastic manner

" Troia und Ncu-Ilion, Heilbronn, 1882, p. 73.
t My biiter critic, therefore, recognized in the j^ and^^writli
fhiitacters ! Surely this is a sufficient ruliuliv ad abunJum /

Chap. 111.]

THE TEKRA.COTTA BALLS.

that the foundations of my theories arc brittle anJ rotten.
Using, as I needs must, all requisite freedom in refuting
the arguments of Dr. Brentano, the tone of just severity is
restrained by his sad end. While these pages arc in tlie
press, he has died by his own hand in a fit of insanity, on
the 25th of March, 1883. But strange to say, his most
ridiculous criticism is strenuously supported by another
constantly severe critic of mine, Professor R. C. Jebb,
of Glasgow, who, after having triumphantly repeated
Brentano's most absurd of all absurd criticisms, enthusias-
tically exclaims : " Here again, then, in the stratum of
Troy, is an object referable to circa 350-150 b.c." *

Having submitted the Trojan balls to the judgment of
the celebrated astronomer. Dr. Julius Schmidt, Director
of the Observatory at Athens, I received from him the
following letter on the subject : "If an astronomer had to
judge of these balls merely by the engravings, and without
knowing the place where they had been found, then the
circles on some of these figures might indeed deserve his
attention. But the circumstance, that the numerous similar
balls appear principally to represent mere decorations, warns
us to be cautious in our conclusions. If we admit that
certain circles on the heavens may be represented here,
then I would only attempt to work out the meaning of the
balls represented in lUos under Nos. 1986 and 1999, but
not of Nos. 245, 246, p. 349. Here {on the ball No. 1986)
we recognize the equator by two parallel circles, which are
close to each other, the two arctic circles, and, in the arch
which stands obliquely to the equator, the ecliptic. The
black spot in the middle would then indicate the place
of the sun at the time of the equinox. But this spot,
to which a second one corresponds on the other side of
the ball, is in reality a hole, and regarding the ecliptic

* "The Ruins of Hissarlik; their relation to the Iliad,"
youmai of Hellenk Studia, vol. iii. No. a, October i88a, p. 19:

I30

THE SECOND CITY: TROY.

[Chap. 111.

Dr. Dtirpfcld riglitly observes that, if this line were really
intended to represent it, the arch would not be one-sided, I
but it would be indicated on both sides of the equator. If '
the balls were of the year 1500 b.c, it might be said, that
at that time there may have lived in Japan, China, Babylon,
and Eg)'pt, some students who knew how to infer from the
phenomena of the heavens the most important circles ;
but that such knowledge could at that time scarcely have I
passed over to the Greeks, or even to Troy,"

In both the temples, A and B, much burnt grain was I
found. There was also found in the temple A some ;
pottery, of which I represent the most remarkable pieces.

^liS^^

No. 53 exhibits a very curious vase-head, of a kind never
found before ; it is of an unusually fine clay, and of a lustrous
black colour ; the rim, which expands considerably, gives to
the vase-head a peculiarly interesting appearance. Of the
same clay and colour is also the vase, No, 54, which has on
two of its sides small handles, on the other two sides ear-
like excrescences with vertical perforations, to which the
holes in the rim correspond; it has a small flat bottom.
No. 55 is a curious tripod vase in tlie form of a hedgehog,
of a thick clay and a lustrous dark-brown colour. Unlike all
ihe other Trojan animal-vases, the hedgehog before us has a
tail distinctly indicated. As usual, the mouth-piece is here 1
on the hinder part, and joined to the back by a handle ;

Chap. HI.] VASE IN THE FORM OF A HEDGEHOG.

'3^

contiguous to the latter is a second very small handle,
which may liave served to hang up the vase by a string.
There are two incised lines round the lower part of the
mouth-piece, and as many round the neck of the animal ;
the eyes are in relief, the snout or muzzle is turned up.

To the list of places given in ///cf, p. 294, where vases in
the form of animals may be seen, I have to add the
Museum of Posen, which contains a vase in the form of
an ox, having the orifice on the back ; it was found in the
ancient cemetery of Kazmierz-Komorowo.* I may further
mention a tripod-vase with a horse's head, found in a

* Professor Dr. F. X^.'W.Sch.vis.TXz, Zweitt'r NacAtrag su den MaUrialm
sur prathiitorisclien KartographU dtr Provinz Posen, Posen, 1880, p. 6,
PI. II. fig. 6.

131 THE SECOND CITV: TROY. [Chap, lll.i

sepulchre near Corneto and now preserved under No, 244
in the Royal Museum at Berhn, to which Dr. Furtwaengler
kindly called my attention ; it appears to be approximately ,
of the 8th century R.c.

No. 56 is a lustrous dark-brown oeuocbo'd of oval form,,

with a convex foot and a very long straight neck, which is
joined by a long handle to the body; the rim is bent
over all round. Of a somewhat similar shape and a like
colour is the oenochoe. No. 57; but its mouth is trefoil
and straighter. A vase with a long straight neck, similar

Chap. HL] OENOCHOAE OF VARIOUS FORMS. j^^

to tins, but of a lustrous black colour and witli a flat
bottom, was found below the ancient lava at Marino near
Albano, and is preserved in the BritisU Museum ; another
somewhat similar one is In the collection of Consul A.Bour-
guignon, partner of Messrs. MeuricofFre & Co. at Naples,

Still more interesting is the oenochoe No. 58, which is
remarkable for its long tali handle and neck, and beautiful
straight trefoil mouth. Another highly interesting vase is
represented by No. 59 : it is of a dark-brown colour,
has a flat bottom, and on each side a long vertically

134 THE SECOND CITY: TROY. (Chai

perforated excrescence for suspension with a string: each
side of the vase is adorned with incised leaf-patterns, hang-
ing down vertically. All these terra-cottas are thoroughly
baked, and have evidently been exposed to an intense lieat. .
Another remarkable object found in the temple A is a vase J
which has been almost altogether melted into a shapeless |
mass, and thus testifies again to the white heat to which it (
has been exposed in the catastrophe.

Among the objects found in the temple A I may lastly
mention more than a hundred perforated clay cylinders, of
the sliape of those represented in Ilios under Nos. 1200
and 1201, p. 559. To the list of places given on pp. 559
and 560 in Ilios, where similar clay cylinders have been
found, I may add the terramare of the Emilia, from which
several are preserved in the Museo Nazionale in the
CoUcgio Romano at Rome. The British Museum con-
tains also some such clay-cylinders which were found in

Chap. HI] POTTERY IN THE SECOND TEMPLE.

135

Cyprus. Her Majesty Queen Olga, of Greece, who has
repeatedly done me the honour to visit my Trojan collection,
is of opinion that these clay-cyUnders must probably have
served as weights for the looms of weavers. I think Her
Majesty is perfectly right, for they can hardly have been
used for any other purpose.

In the temple B also there was found some pottery,
among which were some fragments of a vase perforated hke
a sieve, such as that represented in IHos under No. 1193,
p. 537. Similar vases perforated all over were in general
use at Mycenae, for I found numerous fragments of them
in my excavations in the Acropolis, as well as in the great
treasury excavated by Mrs, Schliemann,* Mr, Ed, Krause,
of the Royal Ethnological Museum at Berlin, kindly called
my attention to a very curious tripod-vessel of terra-cotta
in the form of a one-handled pitcher, which stands on its
side, supported by three feet, and is pierced all over with
holes like a sieve. It came from Puno in Peru, and is pre-
served in the Ethnological Collection in the Royal Museum
at Berlin, Except the handle, which is placed somewhat
diiferently, it is precisely similar to the sieve-like perforated
tripod-vessels, of which No. 317, p. 373, in Ilios, is a fair
specimen.

Fragments of a large sieve-like perforated vase have also
been found in the "Urnenfeld" of Fresdorf in Prussia.f
These perforated vases occur also in the terramare of the
Emilia, and several fragments of them may be seen in the
Museums of Parma and the CoUegio Romano at Rome.
The prehistoric collection in the Museum of Bologna
contains several such fragments of vases perforated all
over, found among antiquities of the stone age in the
grottoes of Pragatto, Rastellino, and Farneto, in the

* See Mycenar, fig. 156.

t ZeitsfArifl fiir Ethnologic, Organ der Btrliner GtteUuhaft fur
tlirepehge, EthtwlogU imd Urgtschichle, 1881, vol. iv. pp. 102, loj.

136

THE SECOND CITY: TROY,

[CHAP, Til.

province of Bologna. The director of this collection, 1
M. Brizio, thinks they may have served for cheese-making. 1
Professor Rudolf Virchow is of the same opinion, the
more so as he has seen in a peasant's house in Suggenthal,
near Freiburg in Baden, a terra-cotta bowl,* perforated
all over like a sieve, still in use for the same purpose. (
But this use of the sieve-like bowl by no means explains
the use of the large sieve-like perforated Trojan vases,
with a narrow orifice, like Nos. 1 193, 1 194, p. 557 in Ilios,
for unless it be admitted that the vase was knocked to
pieces when the cheese was ready, we do not well see how it ]
could be got out. Fragments of similar vases were al
found in the lowest layers of dSris \n the Acropolis of |
Athens, and may be seen in the Acropolis Museum.
His Majesty King George of Greece, who has also re-
peatedly done me the honour to visit my Trojan collection,
has expressed the opinion that these sieve-like vases may
have served as a sort of flower-pots, for plants sown in
them which would creep out by the holes and thus cover
the whole outside of the vase. I think His Majesty's
opinion is the soundest of all the explanations which have
hitherto been given respecting the use of these mysterious
vases.

Similar vessels also occur at Hanai Tepeh, as well as in
the caverns of Gibraltar, and in the Rinnekaln in Livonia, f

I may further mention a small flat tripod dish of terra-
cotta, and twelve wheel-made plates similar to those repre-
sented in Ilios under Nos. 461-468, on p. 408.

Among the other terra-cotta vases found in the temple
B, I find none which has not yet been represented in

• Va-hami/iingrn dcr Berliner Gcsellscha/t fiir Anthropokgie, Elliito-
logie und UrgeichidtU, Jahrgang 1882, Session of list October, p. 485 ;
and Rudolf Virchow, AHlroiaiiiscke Griibtr mid StMdel, Berlin, i8i

'thdir Griibfi- urnl Sckadfl, Berlin,

Chap. Ill,] TERRA-COTTA BOTTLES. 137

Chapters VI. and VII. of Ilios, except Nos. 60 and 61,
both of which are of a lustrous brown colour, and have
the shape of hunting-bottles with one liandle. No. 60 has
a flat bottom, and on each side of the body a semicircular
ornament in relief: on the lower part of the neck we see a
protruding circle ornamented with straight incisions, above
wliich is a circular concave depression. The bottle, No. 6 1
(p. 138), has a convex bottom, and is decorated all over with

incised vertical and horizontal lines. To the list of places
given on p. 40a in Ilios, where terra-cotta bottles of a
somewhat similar shape may be seen, I have to add the
Egyptian Museums in Florence and Turin.

One thing, which the Trojan terra-cottas have in
common with those found in the Italian terramare, is that
they have solely the natural colour of the clay, and no
artilicial painting ; if they have any decoration at all, it is

■38

THE SECOND CITY: TROY,

fCHAP. III.

either incised or impressed in the clay, or worked out of it '
in relief.

Of copper or bronze there were found in the temple B '
a number of brooches with globular or spiral heads, of I
which latter form 1 represent two under Nos, 6a and 63 ; ■
those given in IHos under No. 104, p. 249, and No. 114,
p. 250. not being distinct. I further represent here, under
Nos. 64 and 65, two of the very curious needles having a
protruding semi-globular head; from 0,010 mm. to

0,013 t""!-' below this head the needles arc slightly beaten
out, and they have here a very symmetrical quadrangular
perforation, 0,008 mm. long by 0,002 mm. broad in the
broadest part; so that, if these brooches were cut off im-
mediately above this hole or eye, they would resemble our
present sail-needles. It is a puzzle to us how these needles
may have been used ; they could certainly not have been
employed for sewing, as the large head would have prevented
the needle being drawn through the linen. I would there-

Chap. HI.] BRONZE NEEDLES, BROOCHES, &c.

'39

fore suggest that they were used as brooches, and that the
quadrangular perforation served for suspending some orna-
ment. A perfectly similar brooch of bronze or copper,

No. 6s.

which was found in Cyprus, is in the British Museum.
No. 66 is a punch of bronze or copper.

An enormous mass of pottery was found elsewhere in
the dibris of the second settlement. I represent here only

^r t40 THE SECOND CITY;

TROY.

[Chap. III. ^H

H such forms as have

not occurred before. No. 67

s the very ^^H

H well made head-fragment of a dark-brown vase in

the shape ^^|

^^^^^ of a hog; it is ornamented all over

with incised fish-spine ^^H

HRRH

HB 1

^^B k(^

^m %

^^l-y^ >, 1^

Sm --

^^^^^H

1 ^

^^^

■

^HRI

kQI 1

|^*^|

Hi {

■

4 ^^i

H^ patterns ; the eyes, v

vhich are of stone

are very characteristic. ^^|

^^ No. 68 presents a

side view, and No, 69 a front

view, of a ^^H

CHAP. 111.]

ANIMAL VASES: IDOLS.

14!

very curious animal-vase with four feet. It is difficult to
say what animal the primitive artist intended to represent
here; the head resembles that of a cat more than anything
else. But if a cat was really intended to be represented
here, then we must suppose that the vase was imported
from Egypt, where the domestic cat appears to have been
already introduced from Nubia under the eleventh dynasty.
A Trojan artist can hardly have known the domestic cat,
which, except in Magna Graecia, was unknown in Greece
until a comparatively late period : It is therefore difficult to
admit that it could have existed in Asia Minor in the
remote antiquity to which the ruins of Troy belong. As

usual, the mouthpiece, which is here uncommonly large, is
on the hinder part, and is joined to the back by a handle ;
there is an incised arrow-like orna-
ment on the neck and on both

sides.

The taste for animal vases has

survived in the Troad, and the

Turkish potters' shops in the town

of the Dardanelles abound with

vases in the form of lions, horses,

donkeys, &c.

No. 70 is, no doubt, a headless

female idol, of which the arms are

also broken off: in its present state

it resembles verv much the com- cmib,"^* " >nd«d'm"i"™i««'n.

J Nearly atiiul mc : dciiEh about am-

nion Trojan stone idols.* The

breast is ornamented by two incised lines which cross each
other ; at the place of their juncture is a concave circle, which
is perhaps meant to represent an ornament : to the right
and left of it are two short incised strokes, and seven more
such below the cross band ; beneath them is an incised
ornamentation resembling a pear, but no doubt intended to

* See Ilios, pp. 334-336, Nos, 204-221

14^

THE SECOND CITY: TROY.

[Chap. III.

represent the delta or vulva of the goddess; it has a long
vertical stroke in the midst ; the space in the vulva is filled ,
up with seventeen small strokes.

An idol (?) much ruder still is represented by the figure
No. 71 ; the projections to the right and left arc doubtless
meant to indicate arms. No. 72 is the head of a very-
curious terra-cotta idol, the lower part of which was un-
fortunately not found. Very characteristic are the immense
owl-eyes, between which a vertical stroke is no doubt meant
to denote the beak ; the horizontal stroke above it doubt-

less indicates the eyebrows ; three incised lines on the neck
may perhaps be meant to represent necklaces.

No. 73 is a terra-cotta ocnoeho'i, with a straight neck
bent back, a pretty handle, and a convex bottom. The
taste for vases with long straight necks has also survived
in the Troad, and enormous masses of them may be seen
in the Turkish potters' shops in the Dardanelles. In spite
of their gildings and their other ornamentation, they cannot
be compared to the Trojan vases, either for fabric or for
elegance of form. But nevertheless they give us another

CHAP. HI.] OENOCHOAE IN THE SECOND TEMPLE. 143

remarkable proof that, in spite of all political revolutions,
certain tjpcs of lerra-cottas may be preserved in a country
for more than three thousand years.

A terra-cotta vase similar to No. 73 is in the Etruscan
collection in the Museum of the Vatican, and two are in
the Museum at Turin. Another, found at Ovieto, is in the
Cypriote collection in the Egyptian Museum at Florence.
The Etruscan collection at Corneto (Tarquinii) contains
two somewhat similar vases, which are, however, of a much

later period. I may also mention vases with a straight
neck, though with a painted linear ornamentation, one of
which is in the Cabinet des Medailles, the other in the
Musce du Louvre, at Paris. I also found in my excava-
tions at Mycenae ten* similar jugs, but with the spout
turned slightly backwards ; two similar ones, with necks bent

* Instead of only (hiee, as 1 stated erroneously in lUos, p. 387.

144

THE SECOND CITY: TROV.

[Chap. IILI

back, are in the Louvre, and two in the private collection
of M. Eugene Plot at Paris. All other places where oenochoke
like No. 73 may be seen are indicated in Ilios, p. 387.

Of terra-cottas of the second settlement I furtheCH
represent under No. 74 a lustrous black tripod vase with!
four excrescences on the sides, two of which have vertical 1
perforations for suspension. No. 75 is a curious tripod I
oftioc/u'c of a lustrous red colour, with a handle and
straight neck: by a deep compression all round the middlel
of the body, this oenoclio'^ is made to resemble two vases J

placed one on the other. No. 76 is a curious vase-cover
with two vertically perforated horn-Hke excrescences ; it
evidently belonged to a vase having the usual vertically
perforated excrescences on the sides, by means of which
the cover could be fastened hermetically to the vase. No.
77 represents a lentiform terra-cotta bottle, with a convex
bottom and four wart-like excrescences on the body, each
of which has a small hollow, and is surrounded by tliree
incised concentric circles, the two larger of which are|
connected by numerous incised strokes.

Chap. 111.]

MIXING-VESSELS FOR WINE.

There was further found a large mixing-vessel of terra-
cotta, hke No. 438, p. 403 in /h'os, besides fragments of
many others. All these KpaTrjpe'; testify to the praiseworthy
habit of the ancient Trojans in always drinking their wine
mixed with water. That this wise custom was also univer-
sally prevalent in the time of Homer, we find confirmed
by very numerous passages in the poems; in fact, pure
wine was only used for libations to the gods,* But there
can be no doubt that in later times the Romans occasionally
drank nieintm, and the Greeks aK^arov, for it appears by
many passages in Athenaeus f that all great drinkers drank

pure wine. The same author cites the wise but severe law
of the Locrian legislator Zaleucus, which interdicted to the
Locrians of Magna Graecia {AoKpol 'ETrt^ei^vpioi), upon
pain of death, the drinking of aKparoir, except when
ordered by a physician.J

Of lamps, as before, no vestige was discovered; in fact,
I have never found a lamp even in the latest prehistoric
settlement at Hissarlik, nor in the Lydian settlement, nor at
Mycenae, nor at Orchomenos ; and it may be taken as cer-
tain that in all antiquity, previous to the fifth century B.C.,

• //. II. 341, and IV. 159.

J X. 429 ; iraph 5c Aonpois

vpoaraialTot iarpov fltpaxtuis h-ii

t Dripmsophistae, X.
a, ficii-aros i/v ij ftj/ll'a, ZoAniNctii Tov »'d/iov

146 THE SECOND CITY ; TROY. [CHAP. III.

people used torches for giving light. It is true that once in
Homer * Pallas Athene lights Ulysses and Telemachus by
holding in her hand a Xu^i^o?, which word is generally
translated " lamp." But I must absolutely protest against
such an interpretation, for Homer knew no kind of lamp
proper, and this is confirmed by the Scholiast and by
Eustathius. Consequently the Xvxyo^ which Athene carried
could not be anything else than a 8at9, a piece of resinous
wood, or a Xafiimjp (a pan in which dry wood was burned).f
We certainly find the oil-lamp mentioned in the Batracho^
myomackia^X but this proves nothing else than that the
latter poem is noi by Homer and belongs to a time
centuries later.

Of vases with spouts in the body, and which may have
served as babies* feeding-bottles, such as are represented in
IlioSy pp. 406, 407, under Nos. 443-447, several more were
found. Besides the places enumerated in Ilios^ p. 406,
similar bottles with spouts are not rare in the Swiss Lake-
dwellings. Two such bottles have been found by the
sagacious Dr. Victor Gross in his excavations at the station
of Corcelettes in the Lake of NeufchAtel,§ and two at the
station of Estavayer.(| Another, which was found under
the ancient tufa at Marino near Albano, is in the Museo
Nazionale in the Collegio Romano at Rome.

There were also found half-a-dozen vases having on each
side a spiral decoration in relief, like the Cypriote character
koj such as is conspicuous on the vases Nos. 306, 354, and

♦ Od. XIX. 33, 34 :

iripoiB* Z\ naXKhi *KB'hvri,
XP^<f^ov K^x^^^ txovffo^ <f>dos ircpucoAA.^; iiroUt.

t See //ios, p. 405.

X 178-180:

4irt\ Ktued iroXKd /a* topiyay,

(TritAtiara fikdirrotrrfs irol Ai^xvovs cTvcir* iXodov,

§ Victor Gross, Station de Corcelettes^ Neuveville, 1882, PI V. fig. 3

et 7.

II Resultat des Recherches executees dans ies lacs de la Suisse occidentale
par Victor Gross, Zurich, 1876, PL XVIII. fig. 7 and 7«.

Chap, in.] TERRACOTTA VASE COVERS.

'47

355, pp. 369, 383, 384, in Ilios. Two vases with an
identical sign on two sides were found, one in a tomb at
Monte Conato near Cavriana, the other in the terramare at
the station of Coazze in the province of Verona; both are
in the Museo Nazionale in the Collegio Romano at Rome.
Strange to say, two funeral urns with an identical sign in
relief have been found by Chr. Hostmann in the ancient
necropolis near Darzau in Hanover.*

There were also found in the ruins of the second settle-
ment, as well as in those of the subsequent prehistoric cities,
a large number of those very pretty vase-covers, like Nos.
328-331, p. 374, in Ilios, having either a tripod-like
handle, or a handle consisting as it were of two arches ; in
both cases with a large knob ; giving to all these vase-
covers a crown-like appearance. Dr. Furtwaengler, of the
Royal Museum in Berlin, has called my attention to four
large Etruscan vases, found at Caere and preserved in the
Louvre, which have exactly similar vase-covers. One of
them has on its large knob four feet, so that it could be
stood upside down and used as a cup. I have noticed in
the Etruscan collection in the Louvre a fifth vase-cover of
the same form, which stands apart from the other vases of
a similar shape. Dr. Furtwaengler has also called my
attention to a vase-cover with a similar crown-hke handle,
but with four vertical perforations by means of which it
was fastened on the orifice of a vase having the same
number of vertical holes. This vase-cover, which appears
to be of the 6th century b.c, is in the Antiquarium of the
Royal Museum of Berlin, but the place where it was
discovered is not indicated. But, so far as 1 know, similar
vase-covers have not been found elsewhere. Of vase-covers
with only one plain handle, like No. 332, p. 375 in IHos^
three were found in a sepulchre at Pozzo near Chiusi, and

' Chr. Hostmann. Dtr Urnenfrieiihof bei Darmu in der Previi
Hannci'cr, Braunschweig, 1874, PI. I. fig. 9; PL V. fig. 46.

148 THE SECOND CITY : TROY. [CHAP. III.

are preserved in the Museo Nazionale in the Collegio
Romano at Rome.

I may further mention vases or cups consisting of two
or three conjoint vessels, similar to No. 356, p. 384, and
Nos. 1 1 10, I III, p. 540, in Ilios. To the list of museums
given in Ilios^ p. 384, where similar vessels may be seen, I
may add the following examples. A vessel with four cups,
but without feet, found in a tomb at Camirus in Rhodes,
is preserved in the Musee du Louvre. A vase consisting
of three cups joined by hollow arms, found near Petsch-
kendorf in Silesia, is in the Museum at Breslau ; * a vessel
with two conjoined cups is in the Museum at Posen, f
and a similar one, found in the Neumark, in the Royal
Museum in Berlin.J The Museum of Corneto (Tarquinii)
contains a large number of vessels with joined cups ; but
these vases are late Etruscan, and probably more than a
thousand years later than their Trojan brethren. The
same museum contains a cup exactly similar to that
represented in Ilios^ p. 554, No. 1 181. I have to add that
a vessel consisting of two conjoined cups, and another of
three cups, were found by Dr. Victor Gross in his excavations
in the Swiss Lake habitations at the station of Hauterive.§

Of lilliputian vases, like those represented at p. 534,
Nos. 1 054- 1 078, in Ilios^ a great many were again found
in the dibris of all the prehistoric settlements of Troy.

I also found two more very rude one-handled long
pitchers, like No. 347, p. 381, in Ilios^ which are exceedingly
heavy in the lower part, and appear, therefore, to have been
used as buckets to draw water from a well. I noticed two
very similar vessels, but with, two handles, in the Egyptian
collection in the Museum of Turin.

* Ingvald Undset, Das erste Auftreten dts FAscns in Nord-Europa^
German edition by Miss J. Mestorf, Hamburg, 1882, p. 67, PL IX.
No. 15.

t Ibid. p. 85, PI. XI. 8. % Ibid p. 187, PI. XX. 2.

§ Victor Gross, Z^'j/'A-^/^//<?/z'^/c'j,PariS; 1883, PL XXXII. figs. 3, 17.

Chap. III.] THE GREAT JARS : nieOL 149

The gigantic jars (ttCOol) are very numerous in all the
four upper prehistoric settlements, and particularly so in the
second and third. They served as cellars or as reservoirs for
wine or water ; their positions in the houses are different : in
many cases they are dug into the ground, so that the mouth
was on a level with the floor of the house ; but most fre-
quently they stand, two, three, four, or five together, on the
floor, into which they have been sunk to one-fourth or one-
third of their height. Of the jars of the second settlement,
with mouths on a level with the floor, a great number may
be seen m situ ; they do not, however, occur in the temples.
But it is not worth while to attempt taking them out,
for they have been injured so much by the heat of the
catastrophe, that they fall to pieces on being exposed to
the open air. Of the jars which stood upright in the houses
of the second settlement, only the lower part has remained ;
for, as the third settlers built their houses immediately upon
the ruins of the second city, they naturally cut away what-
ever objects stood out above the ground. It is curious to
see how these third settlers planted their jars, now right
into the halves of those of the second city which had been
left in the cUbris^ now into the fragments of brick walls
which had remained, now again into their house floors. In
general the jars are plain and unornamented, but in many
instances they are decorated with an incised ornamentation,
representing bands of fish-spines, of concentric circles, of
crosses, &c.

As I have stated in Ilios^ p. 281, two such jars are
mentioned in Homer as standing on the ground floor in
the hall of the Palace of Zeus. But the poet also mentions
them as being used for wine, and placed along the walls
of the store-room in the Palace of Ulysses,* in the same

* Od, II. 340-342 :

ttrraaaift &Kfniroy Buov icorhv ^vrhs ^xo*^**»

l5o THE SECOND CITY : TROY. [Chap. III.

way as we often see them placed on the ground floor of
the Trojan houses.* In another passage they serve for the
same use.f In a fourth passage these rridoi, are called
KepafioijX and are also used as reservoirs for wine : according
to £ustathius,§ Kepafioi are rrWou

1 have mentioned in I/ioSj p. 28 1, fragments of terra-cotta
plates, from 0,0125 mm. to 0,0167 mm. thick, thoroughly
baked and of a dark lustrous red colour, which are peculiar
to the second city, and occur in enormous masses in its
MrtSj but are never found in any one of the subsequent
prehistoric settlements. As they are almost completely
flat, having only an insignificant curvature, they have been
a great puzzle to me ever since 1871 ; for I could not
believe them to be fragments of vessels, and rather thought
them to have been used as a decoration to case the house-
walls. But having brought together a number of the
largest rim-fragments of them we could find, my architects
have proved to me that the rim of all is curved, though
almost imperceptibly, and that, therefore, they are the fi-ag-
ments of gigantic dishes, almost flat, whose diameter must
have exceeded i metre. These dishes may have been em-
ployed as tables on a frame of wood, and if so, they testify
to the cleanliness and good taste of the people. Owing to
their enormous size and disproportionate thinness, it is but
natural that every one of them should have been broken
into a thousand fragments iii the great catastrophe. But
what strikes me is, that I never found the fragments of
one dish together in one spot, so as to be able to recom-
pose it. Except the Trt^ot, these gigantic dishes are evi-
dently the only articles of pottery which have been

* See the engraving No. 8, p. 33, in Ilios.
t Od. XXIII. 305 :

t II IX 469 :

iroXXbi' 8* iK Kfpdfiotv fx^Bv irlvero ro7o ytpomos.

§ Ad liiadcmy IX 469.

Chap. 111.]

OWL- VASES.— MARBLE lUOLS.

thoroughly baked at the time of making them. It is
therefore evident that the baking was intended to increase
the solidity of the dishes : the baking operation must have
been easy, as the fire could strike the dishes on both sides
at once. All the other pottery had been but slightly
baked, but it was thoroughly burnt or baked in the great
catastro|)he.

Of terra-cotta vases with owl-faces, two wings, and the
characteristics of a woman, a very large number was found
in all the four upper prehistoric cities, but as they are all
more or less like those represented in J/ios, Nos. 157-159,
pp. 290, 291, Nos. 227-235, pp. 340-343, Nos. 988-991,
pp. 521-523, Nos. 1291-1299, pp. 574-576, and for the
most part like No. 988, I abstain from representing here
any of those last found, and shall only give in the para-
graphs on the fourth and fifth settlements the four owl-
vases which slightly differ in shape (see pp. 186, 187, 191)-

I would call particular attention to the fact, that the
Trojan ow]-vases have not only the shape of the Trojan
idols of marble or trachyte (see //ios, pp. 332-336, Nos.
197-220) but that with their two long wings they have tlie
greatest resemblance to the hundreds of horned or winged
idols found by me at Mycenae and Tiryns.*

Of idols of marble a very great number were found.
Many of them have an owl-face rudely incised, like figs. 204,
205, 212-218, pp. 334, 336, in Ilios; on many others it is
merely indicated by a black colour, which I take for black
clay, like Nos. 206-210, pp. 334, 335, in Ilios. These
Trojan idols are so rude, that even the rudest idols found
in the Cyclades, and of which I gave a list at p. 338 of
Ilios, appear masterpieces of workmanship if compared to
them. I may add to that list three idols from Pares, and
three from Babylon, in the Musee du Louvre, on all of
which the vulva is indicated by a triangle.

* See Mycenae, p. la, Nos. S and 10; PI. XVII. Nos. 94, gO ;
p, 71, No. HI.

152 THE SECOND CITY : TROY. [Chap. III.

Of large urns or vases, like those represented in IlioSj
pp. 398-401, Nos. 419-432, or pp. 541, 542, Nos. 1112,
III 9, a vast number were found. Strange as it may appear,
urns or vases of like shapes have never yet been found else-
where. Though I have most carefully examined all the
prehistoric collections of Europe, I have not found a single
analogue, with the exception of the type of the urn.
No. 424, p. 399, in Ilios^ which is somewhat approached
by one in the Museo Nazionale of the Collegio Romano
at Rome, found in the necropolis of Carpineto near Cupra
Marittima in the province of Ascoli Piceno ; and excepting
also the shape of the vases. No. 419, p. 398, Nos. 422, 423,
p. 399, which is somewhat approached by three vases of
the Egyptian Collection in the Museum of Turin.

I found another barrel-vase in fragments, like No. 439,
p. 404, in Ilios. Dr. Chr. Hostmann calls my attention
to a vase of identical form, found in a very ancient tomb
near Halberstadt ; * but that is probably the only one of
the same shape ever found outside of Troy or Cyprus.

Of polished black one-handled hand-made plates (or
rather bowls) of the shape of No. 455, p. 408, in Ilios^ two
were found. Similar but much ruder one-handled hand-
made bowls are ' frequent in the pre-Etruscan tombs of
Corneto (Tarquinii), where, strange to say, they always
served as covers for the large one-handled funeral urns.

Of very rude wheel-made plates without handles, like
those represented under Nos. 456-468, p. 408, in Ilios^ a
vast number was found in the ruins of both the second and
third settlements. Those of the second city are always of a
dark yellow colour, which I take to be the effect of the
heat in the great catastrophe. Similar rude wheel-made
plates may be seen, besides the places indicated on p. 408
of Ilios^ in the Egyptian Collection of the Louvre, which
contains two of them.

Chr. Hostmann, Zcitschrift fur Ethnolo^'w, IV. p. 211.

Chap. III.] CUPS, SPOONS, AND FUNNELS. 153

I cannot leave unnoticed the unglazed red wheel-made
pottery, which occurs sometimes in the second city ; but it
is very rare.

I also found in the second, third, and fourth cities, more
of those small boat-like cups of but slightly baked clay, like
those shewn under Nos. 471-473, p. 409, in Ilios^ which,
in the opinion of Dr. John Percy and Prof. W. Chandler
Roberts, have been used in primitive metallurgy. Three
similar vessels, found in the ancient tombs near Corneto
(Tarquinii), are in the Museum of that city ; of four others,
found in the terramare of the Emilia, three are in the
Museum of Reggio, the fourth in the Museum of Parma ;
this latter one has rather the form of a small ship, like
No. 471, p. 409, in Ilios. Now, I am ready to believe
that the people of the terramare, like the Trojans, may
have used these small vessels in metallurgy, but I am
sceptical as to the same use having been made of a similar
vessel, which was found in the famous Grotta del Diavolo
near Bologna, for the antiquities of which the remote age
of the first epoch of the reindeer is claimed,* because
the inhabitants of that grotto seem to have been totally
unacquainted with metals.

Among my discoveries of this year I may further
mention such small rude terra-cotta spoons as those re-
presented under Nos. 474, 475, p. 410, in Ilios. Of similar
spoons, found in the terramare of the Emilia, one is in the
Museum of Reggio, the other in that of Parma. Another
spoon of the same sort was found by Dr. Victor Gross in
his excavations in the Lake habitations at the station of
Hauterive.f I also found some more funnels of terra*
cotta, in the second and third settlements, of the same
form as No. 476, p. 410. Four very similar funnels of

* Aw. Ulderigo Botti, Grotta del Diavolo, Bologna, 187 1, PI. IV.

fig. io» p. 36.

t Victor Gross, Lcs Protohdvetcs, Paris, 1883, Plate XXXII. ^^^ i.

«54

THE SECOND CITV; TROY.

[Chap. III.

tcrra-CGtta are in the Museum of Parma, with the indica-
tion that they were found in the terramare of the Emilia;
but the exact station of their discovery is not given.
Another very similar terra-cotta funnel, found in the terra-
mare of the Emiha at Imola, Monte Castellaccio, is in the
Museo Nazionale in the Collegio Romano at Rome.

Two more rattle-boxes of terra-cotta were found.
One of them has the form of a woman, but it is of such
rude fabric and so much defaced, that, without having in
mind the rattle-box represented in Ilios, p. 413, fig. 487,
it would hardly be possible to recognize in it the human
shape; it has on its lower end some perforations, by means
of which it may be seen that it contains small pebbles
which produce the rattling noise; but other?, such as Nos.
486 and 487, p. 413, in Ilios, seem to contain small lumps
of bronze or copper, for they produce a metallic sound
when shaken. Rattle-boxes of terra-cotta occur also in
Swiss lake-dwellings, as well as in Egyptian tombs ; one, of
oval shape, was found by Dr. Victor Gross in his excava-
tions at the station of Corcelettes in the Lake of Neufchfttel ;
two similar ones were discovered by M. de Fcllenberg in
his diggings in the lake dwellings at the station of
Moeringen.*

I also found one more of those large well-polished
funnels of terra-cotta, lustrous dark-yellow or rather brown,
of semi-globular form, with sieve-like holes, of which the
only two specimens previously found are represented under
Nos. 477 and 478, pp. 410, 411, in Ilios. Ttipod-vascs
of terra-cotta with two vertically perforated excrescences
on the sides, like those represented in Ilios, pp. 357-363,
Nos. 252-263, 268-281, were just as abundant as before,
so that I was able to collect some hundreds of them.

But still far more plentifully than in any one of my

• Dr. Victor Gross, Slalion de Corcdeltes, Neuveville, 1
PI. 1. 6.

Chap, 111.] THE HOMERIC AKnAS ■AMWKvnE.VAON.

155

former excavations at Troy have I now found the long
straight goblets, in shape like a trumpet, with two enormous
handles, such as N03. 319, 310, p. 371, and Nos. 321—323,
p. 372, in llios. I have tried to prove by my full disserta-
tion on the subject (pp. 299-302, in llios) that under the
denomination Sen-a? i^f^ijfurreXX.oc Homer cannot pos-
sibly have had in view anytliing else than a cup with two
large handles. This certainly appears to be also proved by
the word a/x<^t^£Tos in Eustathius, which means "with
two handles" or d/t^t^o/ieu?.* As this form of goblet was
in general use in all the four upper prehistoric settlements
of Troy, and even occurs among the Lydian pottery of
the sixth settlement, I suggested it as highly probable that
cups of an identical shape still existed at the time of
Homer, and that it is to this very same sort of double-
handled goblet that he gives the name of SeVas a^^i.-

KVTTcXXoV.f

It appears that my arguments have convinced most
philologists ; and no less an authority than Professor
J. Maehly, of Basle, J has accepted it as an undoubted fact,
that to the Homeric Sen-as a/A^iifVTreXXoi' no other inter-
pretation can be given than that of double-handled simple
cup. An authority equally high, Professor Wolfgang
Helbig, of Rome,§ now also accepts my theory ; he brings
forward a long series of new and iiighly interesting argu-
ments, from which I give the following extracts :

*'(p. 221.) The chopin (French i-Z/o/t',- German Schop-
pen) and the champagne-glass are the images of the
extremes of social life." (p. 222.) "In the Homeric poems,

" Euslath. apucl //. XXIII. 270 : 'A^<^ii9(t<w Si <fud\i] ij ajL<l>oTipwBty

a-lpn/LtVi) TJuv uiraiv Kara Tous afitjutfiopM k.t.A,

+ See //ii's, pp. 596, 597.

J Bldlter fur Lilcrar'mhe Unlerkaltun^, 1881, Nos. 15, 16,

§ Aiinali dell' Imtituto di Corrujiondenza Arehenlogica, vol liii.

pp. 221-138. " So/ira il Difas Amphikypellon, Dlscorso letto da W,

Helbig Dell' adunanza solenne del 9 decembre iS8t,"

156 THE SECOND CITY : TROY. [Chap. III.

Sejra? afi^iKvireWov is the usual name of a drinking-cup,
synonymous with whicli are the oft-recurring abbrevia-
tions, Sen-a? and KvireWov. The ancient grammarians have
limited themselves to explaining the form of the drinking-
cupsby more or less doubtful etymologies (p. 423) of their
names. So it happens that some of them make Kv-rrekkov
come from Kynreif, de/u^, cut'vc, or from kih^os, curved.
Others explain afk^LKvirekkou by to afj-^orkpiadtv KVTrro^evov,
that is to say, a goblet curved all round.* Others again
explain KvirtkXov as a vonipiov io'ai KeKv<{i6^, and therefore
a/n<^i»cu7reX\ov as a drinking-cup, the whole rim of which
is curved equally inwards." f (p. 224.) " Aristarcluis and
other grammarians supposed the aiitptKVTrfkkov to be a
cup with curved handles.^ This hypothesis is the most
probable. Winckelmann, ^ from the analogy of a/n,<^t-
diarpov, considered d/^^iKVTrcWov to mean the goblet with
its cover; but this type seems not to have been in use
earlier than the time of Alexander the Great."

(p. 225.) "Dr. Henry Schliemann explains Sen-as

* Schol. Oii. III. 6z : Sciras d/n^ixvircXXoi') to d^^or^idci' Kinrrii/uvov.
Schol. W. XIII. 57; TO n-qil<^<fifs, TO iruvTOXoSo' «KV<^os. Schol. Ol/.XK.
153 ; Athen. XI. p. 481 E : airo yhp kv0«7T/tos to KVirtkKov, aurirfp lai to

d/i^vn-cXAov (cf, Eustath. ad OJ. XV. izo, p. 1775, 24, p. 1776, 38),
Etym. Mag. p. 90, 42 ; to (k ittimptptia^ kv^ov. Hcsych. : u/n^Kira-<X(A)uv
n-tpiijitpK TTOT^ioi; Apoll. iiiir. p. 2g ; Q^x<)iotiJjr<AAuv afulUKvpTov olov
fftpixotw^tu^tcov, aTrii> iirov rif Kfuvpruifiivov. Furllier, several grani-
niarians maintained that ihe Homeric goblet had no handles, in order
that the COntinuit>- of the curve might he in no way inlerru;>ted. Alhen.
XI. 482 t : StiXtivot S< tfiijiri ' KvntWa iinr(>ijj.uTui irKi'i^it Oftota, ut xat
Nucof^of 6 KoXoi^tiviot. Hesych. itiVtXXov ■ tBos iroTjjpiov aiirov.

t Eustath. ad //. I.596, ji. 158,41 .=qq.;ad Oi/. i, 142, p. 1402, 26 sqq.

J Etym. Magn. s. v. a^ii^iKvatXXov (pp. 90, 44) : "Apt'trrapxus <i>iai
ovjfuiivtai TTiv kiiiv TTjv Sta tSiv iHriuv iKaripuiOtv Trffii.<j>tptiav. Athen. XI.
C. 34, p. 783 b: Ilapfio-tos Si Siu to wfpiKfKvpTuurOai to atapia-Kv^v
yap tti-m TO KvpTov (repeated from Eustath.. Oi/. XV. ijo, p. 1776, 36) ;
XI. C. 65, p. 483 f: afi>l>unipTa otto tuiv luriuv. Anicetus apud Euslath.
Oil XV. 120, p. 1776, 38 ; in-o yap nui^OTTfTos nvirtXAoc nal ri/i*iitiTr<AAov,
ix olbf KVpTOV KoX a/i^KVprov, air& tin' luTuii'.

§ Gaekichte dfr Kunst lies Altirthums, XI. i paragr. 15.

Ghap. III.] NOT A DOUBLE GOBLET, 157

dfi<}>iKvniKKvv as a goblet with two handles, such as that of
which he has found many specimens in his excavations at
Troy, as well as in the Acropolis of Mycenae. This opinion
seems to he the right one, and we shall here endeavour to
prove it, Buttmann* and Fratif suppose that, since Aristotle
compares the cells of bees to afi^LKvveWa, this must decide
the form of the Homeric goblet. Frati mentions handlelcss
vases, found in the necropolis of Villanova, near Bologna,
which have indeed the shape indicated by Aristotle.J for
they are of a cylindrical form contracted somewhat towards
the central part. The bottom is nearly in the middle of
the cylinder, which forms, consequently, two cups (p. 227).§
But the goblet of Homer cannot have had this type, for
in his time it was not customary to drink two different
sorts of wine at table. Such a habit would have been in
contradiction to the primitive simplicity of the Homeric
bill of fare, and the poems have no trace of it. Besides,
according to the poems, the Seffas d/x^t/cuTreXX.oi' served also
for dipping out wine from the mixing vessels (KpijTjjp€s).\\
But for this purpose the cylindrical vases from Villanova
are altogether unfit. In fact, it would have been necessary
to hold the rim of the upper cup in the hand, and to press
the vessel down with much force, so as to overcome the

*■ Lexilogus, I. pp. 1 60-1 61.

t Apud Go£zadini, Di un sfpoUrefo ftmsa> seeperto pnsso Bologna,
p. 18 (PI. in. 1 9, iS) ; cf. Gozzadini, /fl/iW7i(J ad aitn 71 lombe del itf-ol-
creto scoperto prtsso Bolc^na, p. 5.

J Hist. Aiiim. IX. 40 (I. p. 624a, 7th eti. Bekker) : aX Si Svpl&K Ka\

al tov utXiTO^ fcat tiitv vya&Dvuiv afttpitrrofUH' -Trtpi yap p-Lov ^dtriv ovo OT^pioc;
tara-, luwrtp ^ rmv ap'fitKiiriXX.wv, i/ [lif ivTOi ij S" iftrd* — a passage quoted

by Eustath. ad /I I. 596, p. 158, 45 sqq.

§ Such vases with double cups have been figured by Gozzadini,
Di un sepolcrdo etr. scop, presso Bok-gna, PL III. ig, 18, and Jntomo
agli Stavi fatti dal sig. Amoaldi Vdi, PI. III. 2; see also G. de
Mortillet, Le signe de la eroix, p. 64, fig. 31; p. 166, fig, 91, See also
Issel, L'uoma prHstorico in Italia, p. 833, fig. 65, and Crespellani, Del
Sepolcreto scoperto presso Bassano, PI. III. r.

I //. in. 295; XXIIL 219 sqq.

158 THE SFXOND CITY ; TROY. [Chap. III.

resistance of the air in the other cup. Such a shape of
vase is in contradiction with, and not at all adapted to, the
form of goblet which could have been used in libations, or
for the welcoming of guests on their arrival. In this case
one and the same ScTras dfiifuKVTTeWov was handed round
among the guests,* and if a new guest arrived, the banquetters
welcomed liim, presenting to him hitra afi^iKvneWa full of
wine; the guest took one of them, drank it up, and gave back
the goblet to the person from whom he had received it.f
Now it would be very difficult to make such handleless
vases full of wine circulate, without spilling the liquid.
In fact it would have required the firm hand of the con-
juror, not those of banquetters who have already made
large libations to Bacchus (p. 228). Besides it is much
easier to hold such a handleless cylindrical vase with two
hands than with one.J whereas the poems expressly state that
the SeTTas dfi^iKVJTcWov was taken with one hand.§ The
Villanova vases with a double cup may have received this
form because it was the most easy to make. The dia-
phragm, which separated the two cups, consolidated ihe
sides of the plastic cylinder and prevented them from
bending before tliey were baked."

(p. 229.) "But the fact, that Aristotle describes an
aiJ.tf>iKvTT€\kof as a goblet forming a double vessel, does not
prove that the Sejras d/i^tKw7reX\oi' of the poems had the
same form. Aristotle himself has not said so, and even if
we supposed that he recognized in the dfiipiKvireXkov of his
time a direct descendant from the Homeric goblet, his

• Od. III. 35 sqq.

+ //. XV. 86 ; XXIV. loi, 102.

{ According to the measures which Count GoKzailini has communi-
cated to me, the larger internal diameter of these vases varies between
0,124 3"d 0,150 mm. ; the smaller one, between 0,075 and 0,121 mm.

§..f. 0</. XIII. 57:

'Ap^rp B' ir X"P^ rlBii Stwai i^KitrtAAoi',

XXII. 17;

Chap. III.] THE HOMERIC TESTIMONIES.

159

opinion would have been a mere conjecture. We know
besides that the word Kvve)^ov, which in the poems is
synonymous witli StTras d/ii^t«-uVeXX.oi', signified in other
Greek dialects a different type from that indicated by
Aristotle ; the Cypriots called by this name a goblet with
two handles, the Cretans (p. 230) a goblet with two or
with four." * Now a name which was in general use
among Cypriots lias in our enquiry the same and even
greater weight than a designation employed by Aristotle,
for it is well known that the Greek population of that
island preserved many peculiarities of the Homeric lan-
guage.! Professor Helbig goes on to repeat the Homeric
testimonies, wliich were first pointed out by me (sec //20s,
pp. 299-301), that StTTtt? afji(f)LKvTreWoi', Sctto?, KvntWov,
dXeitroi', and dkeiaov a/i^coroc, are synonymous, and he
thinks that from the same Homeric evidence Aristarchus
must iiave taken tiie idea of the two handles of the SeTras
dfi.(f>iKvjr€\\.ov. (p. ^31.) " Drinking-cups with a double
vessel and two handles cannot have existed, because such
a goblet has never yet been found, and it has left no
trace of its existence among the monumental evidence.
The Homeric Seiras afi.(f>i.KvireXKov can have been nothing
else than a simple goblet with two handles, and this theory
corresponds with the monumental examples, because, as
Dr. Schliemann's excavations at Troy and Mycenae have
proved, this kind of drinking-cup was in common and
general use long before the Homeric poems originated

" Professor W. Hell3ig seems not to have been aware that I had
cited these instances in //j,v, p. 302.

t This peculiarity of the Cypriot dialect has been noticed by
Deeclte and Siegesmund, apud G. Curtius, Studien sur griethttthm und
lateinisehen Grammatik, VII. (1875) p. a6a ; also by M. BriJal, Sur le
dechiffrement des inscriptions Cypriotes, pp. 16, 17 (journal d^s sm'aiits,
Aofit et SepL 1877} ; further by Ahrens in the Philohgus, XXXV. pp.
36, 49. We may also remind the reader that the Cypriots preserved
the use of the Homeric war-chariots till the beginning of the fifth
century B.C. Herodot. V. irj.

l6o THE SECOND CITY: TROY. [Chap. III.

(p. 232). The same may be said of the examples which
follow in date the Homeric age, in the cemeteries of
Camirus and Etruria.* To this evidence may be added,
that in later times also this type of goblet occupied a
place of great importance in the rites of worship; on
sepulchral monuments, priests hold it in their hands as a
distinctive mark of their dignity .f It is nearly always the
attribute of Bacchus, the god of wine,J and it is never
missing in the hands of the Chthonian god in Spartan
relief sculptures.§ The later Greeks call such a goblet
Kav0apo^, whilst an Ionian contemporary of the Homeric
poems would have called it Bina^ aii<f}LKvne\Xov or akeiaov.
Such a type of goblet suits all the uses of it mentioned
in the Homeric poems (p. 233). A simple goblet with two
handles was suitable for dipping out wine from the mixing
vessel {KpTjTijp) ; held by one handle, it could be lifted to
the mouth ; it was well adapted to be handed round
among the guests at the libations, and to be offered by the
banquetters to the arriving guest. The handles are either
horizontal || or vertical ; ^ but the indications in the poems
do not give us to understand which of the two types was
preferred in the Homeric age."

(p. 234.) Etymologies. — *' G. Curtius ** compares kvtfcX-

* Salzmann, Necropole de Camiros, PI. 2, 33, 38.

t E,g, on the std($ of Lyseas, Mitthdlungm dcs Archacologischai
Instituts in A then ^ 1879, ^1* ^' P* 4^-

X It is also held in hand by the archaic idol of Bacchus on the vase
figured in the Mon. dcW Inst, VI. PL XXXVII.

§ Mittlidlungen des Archaeologischen Instituts in A then ^ 1877, PL XX.,
XXIII., XXIV.

II Such are two goblets from Camirus (Salzmann, Necropole de Camiros,
PL 33, 38), published by Urlichs, Ztvei Vasen dltesten Sti/s, Wurzburg,
1874.

IT So are all the goblets found by Schliemann at Troy and at Mycenae.

** Grundziige der griechischen Etymologic^ 4th ed. p. 158. For the rest,
the same scholar, to whom I wrote, submitting my etymology to his
authoritative judgment, kindly answered me that he thinks it admissible,
and furnished me some materials to substantiate it still further.

Chap. III.] ETYMOLOGY OF 'AMtlKYnEAAON.

l6i

Xov with Kvirrj, 'cavern,' and cup-a, 'barrel.' If this were
right, then afitfynajTreWov would be a goblet with a double
vessel, which we have found to be inadmissible. If the
Sfiras a.fiij)iKVTreKKov means a goblet with two handles, then
it seems obvious that the root is Kair-, as in capere. As the
Latins formed from this root cap-ulus, a handle, cap-is, a
cup or goblet with a handle, the Umbrians cap-is, which has
the same signification as the last-mentioned Latin word, so it
appears liighly probable that in remote antiquity the Greeks
made of it a substantive KvTt-iKf] (cf. vcij>-e\i}), handle. The
V being an Aeolic peculiarity, Kvir-ikr] would be connected
with KwTT-T], a common word to designate a ' handle,' as
TTpVTo.vi.'i is connected with Tipo, ajau/twc with fiatfio^, m(rvp€<;
with TEcro-apes, Kvmj with Kain) (p. 235).* From (tuTreXij
was afterwards formed an adjective jcinreX-io-s, /fuTreXXos (cf.
<f>vk\ov = /o/mm, ak\o^ = a/ius) to express 'handled,' and
hence a.fi.<f>iKVTT€\\oq, ' furnished with handles on both
sides.' At the time of Aristotle the word afi^iKv-rreWoi'
may have had a different meaning from that which it
had in Homer, and it may have designated a vase with
two cups. Even in Homer (cvTrcXXov is employed as a
substantive without SeVas; in the course of time, it may
well have designated simply a cup, with or without handles.
It was then but natural that Aristotle should have called
a vase with two cups afj-tftiKvireWov. The Seira? dfitjuKv-
ffeXXov from which Ulysses drank when he took leave of
Arete, as well as the Sejra a/i^tfcvTreXXa which we see in the
hands of the suitors of Penelope, must therefore be supposed
to have been similar to the K(iv6apo<i of Bacchus.

" This fact is not without importance for judging of the
state of society at the time of Homer. The civilization of
the Greeks at the time of the poems presents a singular
mixture of incongruous elements. On one hand we see rem-

• I do oot include here the word cupa, by which Cato, De lie
Jiustica, 21, indicates the handle of an oit-raill, for the quantity of the u
is unknown, and it tnay be that tlie word is derived from kiuttj;.

i6i

THE SECOND CITY : TROY.

[Chap. lirJ

nants of the primitive Indo-Germanic stage of barbarism
Achilles still honours the shade of Patroclus with human
sacrifices (p. 236).* Cleanliness, which is one of tlie most
characteristic quaUtles of the classical time, leaves mud
to be desired.f The use of the bath is still rare; the food'
is of a primitive simplicity.^ On the other hand, with
these barbarous elements are mingled the refinements of
Oriental civilization ; elegance and luxury in dress, par-
ticularly that of the women. The wives of the basileis,
their costumes of the Asiatic style, resemble rather th©'
Odaliscs (women of the harem) of King Solomon than the
Athenian women of the Periclean epoch, and exhale the
scent of Asiatic perfumes,§ which contrasts strangely with
that rising from the dung in the courtyard.|| But the
people whose external life generally presents such a mixture'
of barbarism and Asiatic luxury, are in the development
of their inward feelings, already quite Hellenic or classical.
This quality finds a splendid expression in the plastic pre-
cision of the epic descriptions. The entliusiasm for physical
beauty is truly classical. In no popular poetry does any
figure exist, which represents, so fully as Helen, the daemonic
power of beauty. When Hector is slain and stripped of]
his armour, the Achaeans admire the perfect form of hia'
naked body.^ They have already the same aesthetic senti-
ment wliich, many centuries later, the Athenian warriors
manifested near Plataea before the corpse of the Persian
general Masistius** (p. 137). The types of the divinities

lan

QSt ^^A

od^H

ith^n

par-^l

thfr^H

the ^n

• //. XVIII. 336 ; XXI. 27-32 ; XXIII. 175.
t Helbig, die Italiker in der PihEbene, p. 4.
} Idem, pp. 74-76.

5 //. XIV. 171-174; xxiii. 185-187; Od. II. 339; VIII. I

XVllI. 192-194; Hymn. Iwm. IV. (in Venerem), 61; XXIV. 3;
VI. 483 : K)7«^« KoAiru (of Andromache). Cf. Hchn, Kullurpflan
iind Hausthiere, 3rd ed. pp. 90-93.

II //. XXIV. 640 ; Od. XVI!. 190-300.

fl //. XXII. 370, cf. also XXII. 71-76.

" Herodotus, IX. 25.

Chap, 111.] SOCIAL ASPECT OF THE QUESTION. 163

presented themselves before their mind as very like those ex-
pressed by the art of the 5th century b.c, and the celebrated
verses of the Iliad, which describe how Zeus nods assent to
the prayer of Thetis, already contain the essential concep-
tion which Phidias represented in his Olympian Jove.*
There was only wanted the capacity to give to the poetical
ideas an adequate form in clay or stone." Prof. Helbig
goes on to say that his lecture aimed at establishing a new-
fact which unites the social life of the contemporaries of
Homer with that of the classical period: "the goblet with
two handles, which the lonians used when the Homeric
songs first resounded at their banquets, was the direct
ancestor of the high Kaudapo^, as well as of the flat and
finely profiled KwXt|^, which glittered in the hands of Pericles
and Sophocles."

In a postscript. Professor Helbig states that tie had
consulted Mr. Bezzenberger on the etymology of /aJn-EXXoc,
and that the latter answered, "If you put KUTreXXof in
relation with capere, I see only a slight difficulty in the fact
that, in the words which are certainly allied to capere, the
a remains unchanged (Gothic /laban, Lithuanian kampt,
&c,), and that the words dfLVfitnv, nttrvpcs, irpvTai'i.';, &c.,
which you cited as analogies, belong to a category which is
slightly different from a word KVTTe.\kov derived from Kaw-.
Notwithstanding this, your etymology can be sustained ;
but I would support it further by pointing to KUTracro-tf,
which is founded on Kvnaaa-o, corresponding to the Latin
capitiii-m. I would also not lose sight of the analogy of

' //. i. 528-530:

Kpfrthi hit* qSomAti.

«^^i=-a

'c K^iavluv ■

Besides the Olympian Jove of Phidias, these lines gave Milion the
pattern for those subUme verses in ihc J'amdise Lost (III. 135-137):
"Thus while God spake, ambrosial fragrance till'd

.Ml heaven, and in ihe blessed spirits elect

Sense of new joy incRablt ditfuscd."

l64 THE SECOND CITY; TROY. [Chap. HI.

the German words, Gefass, Fass, fassen. But I would ask
whether the root of KvncWoy must not be sought for in j
the Lithuanian kuprs, the ancient German hovar, ' a boss/
the Lithuanian kiimpis, ' curved,' the ancient German hubil,
' hill,' &c. Then the comparison could be maintained as '
to Kvirr], cupa, &c. ; and afKJuKvrreWov would in Hkc

manner signify ' provided with two bosses, or with two
handles.' "

Among the double-handled goblets found in my Trojan
campaign of 1882 there are some of very large size. The
largest of them, which has the shape of the cup No, 321,
p. 372, in I/ios, contains not less than ten bottles of Bor-
deaux, wine ; filled with wine it would therefore be sufficient

Chap. HI.] A TREASURE OF COPPER AND BRONZE. 165

for a company of forty persons, if each of them were sup-
posed to drink as much as a quarter of a bottle. I represent
here under No. 78 and No. 79, two of these goblets which
were found in the second city, and which have a somewhat
different form from those represented in Ilios.

With but few exceptions, these double-handled cups are
always wheel-made. All the unpolishetl plates, like those
represented at p. 408, Nos. 461-468, in lUoSy are also

wheel-made. But otherwise wheel-made terra-cottas are
exceedingly rare, nearly all the pottery being hand-made.

One of my most interesting discoveries in 1882 was a
small treasure of objects of copper and bronze, which was
found in the layer of d6bris of the second settlement, at the
place marked r on Plan I. in Ilios, where I had found a
gold treasure on the 21st of October, 1878.* It consisted

* See lllos, p. 490.

1 66

THE SECOND CITY ; TROY.

of two quadrangular nails, o ■ 09 m. and o • 1 8 m. long respec-
tively, like those found in the temple A, but without disks ;
of six well-preserved but very plain bracelets, two of which
are treble ; of three small battle-axes, from o, 105 mm. to

0,120 mm. lon^, of which two have the upper end per-
forated. I represent one of these in the actual size under
No. 80. The use of the perforation is not clear to me :
may these perforated batde-axes perhaps have been used as

Chap. HI.] OBJECTS IN THE BRONZE TREASURE.

167

chisels, and may the artist have used the perforation to
suspend them on his beh ? I may here mention that the
British Museum contains six battle-axes of copper or
bronze of a similar shape, which were found in the island
of Thermia in the Greek Archipelago, and of which three
are perforated in like manner.

There were also a large battle-axe, o'aj m. long, which
I give here under No. 81, and the lower part of another.
Also a curious object of copper in the form of a seal, on
which however no engraved sign is visible. Further, three
small but well-preserved knives of bronze, of which I
represent one under No. 8a ; a bronze dagger, precisely
similar to that found in the temple A, and represented
before under No. 34, but rolled up in the confiagration.

so that it forms nearly a circle, like the dagger No. 813,
p. 482, in IHos. The treasure further contained a bronze
lance of the usual Trojan form, such as I have represented
under No. 33, and a most curious ring of bronze or copper,
which 1 represent under No. 83. It is of the size of our
napkin rings, but rather thick and therefore very heavy;
it is 0,045 mm. broad and 0,068 mm. in diameter; it has
five compartments, each ornamented with a cross. The
use of this ring is altogether a riddle to us.

i68

THE SECOND CITY: TROV.

[Chap. m.

But by far the most interesting object of the little trea- I
sure was a copper or bronze idol of the most primitive |
form, which I represent here, un-
der No. 84, in about 7-8ths of the
size. It has an owl's head, and
round protruding eyes, between
which the beak is conspicuous.
There is a hole in each ear, which,
however, does not go through,
and therefore cannot have served
for suspension. The neck is dis-
proportionately long, indeed, fully
twice as long as a human figure
of this size would have ; no breasts
are indicated ; the right arm is '
represented by a shapeless projec-
tion, which is bent round so as
to make the end, where the hand
ought to be, rest on the place
where the right breast ought to
be; and this circumstance can
hardly leave a doubt that a female
figure was intended. The left arm
is broken off; but the stump
which remains of it extends too
far horizontally to admit tlie sup-
position that this arm could have
had an attitude similar to that of
the right arm ; we rather think it
stood out in a straight line, and
this is also probably the reason
. that it was broken when the idol
ct7,8.d>Ti » uigm. ^.^jj^ ^^ dclta ot vulva is indi-
cated. The legs are separated : probably merely to con-
solidate them, a shapeless piece of copper has been soldered I
to them from behind, which protrudes 0,012 mm. below \

Char 111.]

A PRIMITIVE PALLADIUM.

169

the feet, and ought not to be mistaken for a stay or prop,
because it can never have served as such, for the simple
reason that it is longer than the feet, and is fastened almost
parallel with them. But it is difficult to say how the
Trojans may have managed to place the idol upright ; its
back has no marks of any fastenings, and we cannot think
they could have suspended it with a wire round the neck,
for in later times at least that would have been considered
as a sacrilegious act, and have revolted the religious feelings
of the people. We presume, therefore, that the shapeless
piece of copper, which we see projecting below the feet,
may have been sunk into a wooden stand ; we see no other
way to explain how the idol could have been placed upright.

The figure is o, 155 mm. long, and weighs 440 grammes
(nearly 1 lb. avoird.). I think it probable that it is a copy
or imitation of the famous Palladium, which was fabled to
have fallen from heaven,* the original of which was pro-
bably much larger, and of wood. Fortunately, as may be
seen in the engraving, it had broken into three fragments ;
I am indebted to this lucky circumstance for having ob-
tained it in the division with the Turkish Government ; for
the three pieces were covered with carbonate of copper
and dirt, and altogether undiscernible to an inexperienced
eye.

Among the objects found I may further mention many
fragments of stone moulds, as well as three entire ones, all
of mica slate ; one of them has a bed in the form of a -p,
such as we see in the mould, p. 435, No, 602, in IHos ;
the two others have the shape of the moulds, Nos. 599,
600, p. 433, in Ilios, with beds for similar weapons or
instruments on six sides. Conspicuous among the forms
is the disk-like one which we see in Nos. 599, 600, and
which can in our opinion only have served to cast copper

• Apollodorus, III. 2, 3 : Tu 8« Ait crtf/uibv tlidinvo-; atrui ti iftavJirai
fitff Tjfiipav TO SiiTTCrfs ITaAAaScov irpo T^ (TKiji^e KtijLtvov iBtaaaTO.

170

THE SECOND CITY; TROY.

[CHAP. HI.

disks to serve as nail-heads, such as we sec on the nail No. 28.
It deserves particular attention that in these Trojan moulds
the beds have exactly the size of the wliole weapon or
implement which was to be cast. The fused copper was
therefore poured into the forms, and these were simply
covered with a flat stone. A mould likewise of mica slate,
and of exactly the same shape and size as these Trojan
moulds, and having, like them, deep beds for the entire
weapon or implement, was found in the terramare of
Gozzano, in the province of Modena, and is preserved in

the Museo Nazionale in the Collegio Romano at Rome ;
but it has the beds only on four sides, and not on six as
in the Trojan moulds. This kind of mould is the most
common at Troy. The other Trojan moulds contain beds
having exactly the size of the arms or implements, but
only half Utcir depth. Moulds of this kind, of which I
represent one under No. 85, have always ihe bed only on
one side, and never on more. As the bed in each of these
stones represents only one-half of the thickness of the
object to be cast, there were necessarily always two stones,
whose beds contained conjointly the entire form. These

CiiAP. lll.J MOULDS, CLAY DISKS, JADE AXES.

two stones having been fitted exactly on each other, the
whole mould was complete. As we see in No. 85, in each

of these moulds there is a little furrow leading from the
border to the bed, and when both stones were joined, and
consequently the two furrows fitted exactly on each other,
they constituted together a small funnel-like tubular hole,
through which the liquid metal was poured into the mould.
In general each mould of this kind has two perforations,
by means of which the two halves were fastened together
(see No. 603, p. 435, in Ilios) ; but the stone before us,
No. 85, has no such perforation. Numerous moulds of
this kind, of sandstone, terra-cotta, or bronze, have been
found, principally by the enterprising Dr. Victor Gross, in
his excavations in the Swiss Lake-habitations at the stations
of Estavayer, Corcelettes, Moeringen, Auvernier, Cortaillod,
etc.* Most of these moulds have four perforations, one
in each corner; in some of these holes Dr. Victor Gross
still found the pegs of wood by means of which the two
halves of the moulds were attached to each other.-f-

Of stone disks with a hole in the centre many were
found in the second city, as well as in the three upper pre-
historic settlements. Similar disks found in the terramare
of the Emilia are in the Museum of Parma, where may also
be seen clay disks of the same size, found in the terramare.
Such perforated clay disks occur also at Hissarlik, but they
are here always much smaller.

There were further found, one more egg of aragonite,
beautifully polished, and four fine axes of jade (nephrite),
similar to those represented in Ilios under Nos. 86, 87,
89, on p. 238 ; three of them are of green, the fourth of
white jade. This latter kind of jade is exceedingly rare and
has never yet been found worked into an axe, except in
one specimen found by me some years ago at Troy (see

• Victor Gross, Zfj./Vii/i.Af/i'^/w, Paris, 1883, pp. 53-63,?!. XXVII.
Nos. io~i4 ; Pi. XXVIII. Nos. 1-6 ; PI. XXIX. Nos. i-ia ; PI. XXX.

Nos. 1-7. + Op. 61. pp. 56, 57.

IJZ

THE SECOND CITY : TROY.

[Chap. TII.

/lioSy p. 573, No. 1288). This is therefore only the second
white jade axe which has been found up to this time. I
may here add that five more green jade axes were found
in this last Trojan campaign, in the dibris of the fourth
and fifth prehistoric settlements. According to Mr. N. J.
Witkowsky,* "jade belongs to the neolithic period. The
valley of Yarkand gives white, the environs of the Lake of
Baikal green jade. The largest piece of green jade in the
Mausoleum of Tamerlane at Samarkand is 2 "25 m. long,
o*45 m. high, and weighs 50 poods=: 1805 "6 pounds
Troy."

There were also found a large number of axes of diorite,
like Nos. 667-670, p. 445, in Ilios, as well as an entire
well-polished double-edged axe of green-gabbro rock, like
No. 620, p. 438, and some halves of the same kind of axes,
like No. 91, p. 244, in Ilios. Whetstones of green or
black slate, with a perforation at one end, like No. loi,
p. 248, in Ilios^ are very frequent here, as well as in all the
other prehistoric cities of Troy. I also found a large
number of polishing-stones of porphyry or jasper, which
were used to smooth the still unbaked pottery, like those
represented in Ilios, p. 443, under Nos. 645, 647, 649 ;
and badly polished perforated hammers of granite, as well
as a large number of very rude ones unperforated. No. 86
is a stone hammer with grooves on either side, which prove
that the operation of perforating the instrument had been
commenced, but abandoned. There was also found a
curious object of white marble, which I represent here
under No. 87. From its shape it can hardly be anything
else than a phallus or priapus, regarding the mythology
and worship of which in antiquity I refer the reader to
what I have said in Ilios, pp. 276-278. No. 88 is an
object of granite with two furrows, which run round it in

■ Zdtschrift fiir Eihiiologie, Organ der Berliner GeseUschaft ftir An- 1
thropologie, Ethnologic und Urgeschichte, p. 81, Session of aisl Sept ^

Chap. HI.] KNIVES AND SAWS OF FLINT, &c.

173

diiFerent directions ; it may have served as a weight for the
weaver's loom or for fishing nets, I may also mention a
number of the kind of stone-implements having a groove
all round them, like No. 1 286, p. 5 70, in Ilios. Two similar
ones, found in the terramare of the Emilia, are in the
Museum of Parma,

Single and double-edged saws, as well as knives, of flint,
chalcedony, or obsi'"lian, similar to those represented in
Ilios, p. 246, Nos. 93-98 ; p. 445, Nos. 656-665, were
again collected in large quantities in all the five prehistoric

settlements, and particularly in the four lower ones. On
the important question of how the flint saws were made,
the eminent American architect, Dr. Joseph Thacher
Clarke, who has been for two years at the liead of the
expedition sent out by the Archaeological Institute ot
America for the exploration of Assos, kindly sent me the
following most interesting contribution : —

"The method of making flint-saws practised to-day by
savages in several parts of the world, notably by the more

174 THE SECOND CITY: TROY. [Chap. III.

debased Indian tribes of tlie south-west of the United
States, is without doubt that employed in prehistoric
antiquity. A sharpened stick of hard wood is set on fire.
Wlien its tip becomes a bright coal, this is pressed firmly
against the side edge of the flint to be serrated, and the
coal blown quickly to intense heat. A scale-like chip is
thereby split from the stone, indenting its outline, and
leaving sharp and quite regular edges. The process being
repeated at given intervals makes from a thin flake of flint
a saw capable of more service than one not familiar with
tile tools of savages might suppose. A proof that this
simple method was customary in the earliest ages of man-
kind is found in the quantities of such pecuUar scale-hkc
and easily recognizable chips, met with in those prehistoric
deposits which evidently contain tlic dSns of primitive
workshops of flint instruments."

In fiirther illustration I may cite what a writer in the
Quarterly RanevJ says from his own observation of the
Indians in California;^ — -"We found the first traces of
their presence on the side of a river twenty mdes from the
Yosemite valley. The sandy banks had been their camp-
ing ground, and (he place was streivn with chips and cores
of obsidian — the refuse of a manufactory of those beautiful
little arrow-points with which they still bring down small
game." — {Q. R., Jan. iSSi, vol. 151, p. 6^.)

Prof, Rudolf Virchow observes to me that I have un-
fortunately confounded in IHos his descriptions of two of
the Trojan skulls, and that the explanation and measures
given for the skull, p. 508, Nos. 969-972, really belong to
the skull represented on the following page under Nos. 973-
976 ; whilst the description and measures attributed by me
to the latter belong to the skull, Nos. 969-972.

( '75 )

CHAPTER IV.

The Third, Fourth, Fifth, and Sixth Settlements
ON THE Site of Troy.

—The Third Prehistoric Settlement.

After the great catastrophe of the second city, the Acro-
polis formed an immense heap of ruins, from which there
stood forth only tlie great brick wall and the thick, walls
of the temples. It is impossible to say, even approxi-
mately, how long the Acropolis lay deserted ; but, judging
from the very insignificant stratum of black earth, which we
find between the dibrts of the second settlement and the
house floors of the third, we presume, with great probability,
that the place was soon rebuilt. The number of the third
settlers was but small, and they consequently settled on the
old Pergamos. They did not rebuild the lower city, and
probably used its site as fields and pasture-ground for their
herds. Such of the building materials of the lower city, as
could be used, were no doubt employed by the new settlers
for the construction of their houses. On the old Acropolis
the ruins and dSris were left lying just as the new-comers
found them ; they did not go to tlie trouble of making a
level platform. Some of them erected their houses on the
hillock formed by the ruins and di'bris of the temples,
whilst others built on the space before these edifices, on
which there lay only a very insignificant stratum of Uibris,
The house-walls of this third settlement consist, in general,
of small unwrought stones joined with clay, but brick walls
also occur now and then. They arc covered on both sides
with a clay coating, which has been pargetted with a thin
Ja3Tr of clay to give it a smoother appearance. The

176

THIRD PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENT. [Chap. IV.

thickness of the walls varies generally between o ■ 45 m, and
0*65 m. The foundations of these house-walls are only
o"5om. deep, and have simply been sunk into the dSbris
of the second city, without having any solid foundation.
For this reason the houses, with but few exceptions, cannot
have been more than one story high ; they have no particular
characteristic ground plan, but consist of several small
chambers irregularly grouped, the walls of which are often
not even parallel. The largest and most regular house is
the habitation repeatedly mentioned, to the north-west of
the south-western gate (see p. 325, No. 188 in //iW), which
I used to consider as the royal house of the burnt city. But
as we have now recognized as the llios of the Homeric legend
the second city, which had a lower town, and which perished
in a tremendous catastrophe, this largest house of the third
settlement can have nothing whatever to do with that
original Troy. I found the substrucrions of this house, as
well as those of the buildings to the north of it, buried
about three mfitres deep in bricks, which were baked, much
like those of the temple A. Hence I conclude that this
house, as well as the adjacent buildings, must have had at
least one high story of bricks above their substructions of
small stones ; and that, in the same manner as the walls of
the temples and the fortification walls of the second city,
these house-walls must have been baked in situ after they
had been erected, by large quantiries of wood being piled
up on both sides of each wall and kindled simultaneously.
The condition of the bricks can leave no doubt on this
point, for all of them had evidently been exposed to a great
fire, and besides they were very fragile ; had they been baked
separately, they would have been much more solid. Among
the houses of the third settlement on the east side of the great
northern trench X-Z (Plan VII.), tliere also occurred walls
consisting partly of unbaked and partly of baked bricks,
which latter appear to have been extracted from the heaps
of ruins of the second city. Remains of such a mode of

4
4

si.i

ITS RELATION TO THE SECOND.

177

building were found, for instance, on the space before the
temple A of the second city, and wc are inchned to recog-
nize in them the scanty remains of the temple of the third
settlement. We infer this, first, from the considerable thick-
ness of these walls, and secondly from the fact that the edifice
stands on about the same place as that where the second
settlers had their sanctuaries, for we know witli what a
wonderful tenacity people clung in antiquity to sacred sites.
As above mentioned, the third settlers found still, par-
ticularly on the west, south, and east sides, large remains of
the Acropolis-wall of the second city, which they merely

« bcTure the C^itc. The form of th
confliignition the ihinl vitlcn contii
re, alihough ihc paied inul wiu bi

repaired. But on the north-west side, where the citadel-
hill falls off directly to the plain, and has thus a higher
slope, the ancient wall had been almost totally destroyed,
and here, therefore, a new fortification-wail had to be
erected, which is of far inferior masonry to that of the wall
of the second city, and has been indicated on Plan VII. by
the letters x m and with blue colour.

The third settlement had in the fortification-wall two
gates; the one just above the south-western, the other just
above the south-eastern gate of the second city (see
Plan VII.). The same positions had been maintained, pro-
bably because they gave easiest access to tlie Acropolis, and
because tlie country-roads commenced and ended at these
points. As may be seen from the accompanying engraving,

178 THIRD PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENT. [Chap. IV.

No. 89, which represents a profile of tiie road leading up
to the south-west gate, when the third settlers went in and
out by it, the stone slabs paving the gateway of the second
city were no longer visible ; they were hidden beneath
a layer of dC-dns, which was about 0*50 m. deep at tlie gate-
portals u It and X x (see Plan VII.), and about I'som.
outside the fortification-wall at the place TU (see Plan VII.).
Even now these different heights of tiie pavements may be
easily recoguized outside the gate, in the high block of
dibris marked F on the Plan VII,, which is still unexcavated.
The gate- portals were probably arranged by the third settlers
in the same way as they had been in the second city.
When I excavated this gateway in the spring of 1873, 1
found it covered from 2 to 3 m. deep with burnt bricks,
dibris of bricks, and wood ashes, which prove with certainty
that at the time of the third settlers also the gateway had
high lateral brick walls, on which most probably some sort
of an upper building was raised ; but it is of course impossible
to say now how much of these lateral walls had escaped the
great catastrophe of the second city, and what part of them
was the work of the third settlers.

In the second, the south-eastern gate (OX on Plan VII.)
also, great alterations were made, but we have not been able
to find out how far these belong to the second settlers, and
how far to the third. The ground plan of this gate, with
all the alterations, is given in the sketch No. 90. Its
surface lay, at the time of the third setdemenr, about i "50
m^tre higher than it had been at the time of the catastrophe
of the second city. Within the gate stood tlie sacrificial
altar represented in Ilios under No. 6, p. 31. Through the
gate runs a large channel or gutter of a very primitive
masonry, much like the water conduit, mentioned above
(p. 64) in the mysterious cavern, and the cyclopean water-
conduits discovered by me at Tiryns and Mycenae.* It

I
I

* See MjKctiae, pp. 9j 80, 144.

«!■]

THE SOUTH-EASTERN GATE.

179

is formed of rude unwrought slabs of limestone joined
without cement, and covered with similar stones. This
channel cannot have served for carrying off the blood of
the sacrificed animals, as I at first supposed {IHos, p. 30) ;
it is too deep for that ; besides, it extends in a north-westerly
direction into the city, and therefore probably served for
carrying off the rain-water.

Like the south-western gate, this south-eastern gate also
must have had on the substructions {d, b in the engraving
No. 90 and w in Plan VII.) long and high lateral walls of
bricks, and must have been crowned with a tower of the
same material, for otherwise we should be at a loss to
account for the masses of fallen baked or burnt bricks
and debris of bricks, 3 metres deep, in which we found the
sacrificial altar and its surroundings imbedded. But I
may say of these lateral walls the same that I said of those
of the south-western gate, namely, that it is impossible to

l8o THIRD PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENT. [Chap. IV.

say now what part, if any, of these walls belongs to the
second cit)\ But the great difference in the level of the
surface of the two gates rather induces us to believe that
the old lateral walls had been at least in great part destroyed,
and that most of the bricks and brick cUbris which
encumbered the upper gateway belong to the lateral walls
and upper construction built by the third settlers, and that
the latter employed in both gateways the system repeatedly
described as used by their predecessors, of baking the brick
walls entire. The altar may already have stood in the gate
when the walls were fired, for not only the outward appear-
ance of the square plate of slate granite with which it was
covered, and the great block of the same stone cut out in
the form of a crescent which stood above it, but also the
fractures of these slabs, all denote that they have been
exposed to a great incandescence.

Professor Sayce observes to me that "brick walls,
similarly baked after their construction, have been found
elsewhere. For example, the sixth stage of the great temple
of * the Seven Lights of Heaven,' built by Nebuchadnezzar
at Borsippa, and now known as the Birs-i-Nimrild, was
composed of bricks vitrified by intense heat into a mass of
blue slag after the stage was erected. In Scotland, also,
vitrified forts have been discovered, of which the best
known is Craig Phadric, near Inverness, where the walls
have been fused into a compact mass after they have been
built. Here, however, the walls are made of stone and not
of brick."

Mr. James D. Butler, President of the State Historical
Society of Wisconsin, writes me on this interesting subject
as follows : —

^^ Madison, Feb, 14, 1883.
" Henry Schliemann, Esq.

" In the London Times of January 26, I am pleased with your
Trojan letter, especially with your discovery of an inversion of our mode
of making brick.

" It seems odd to lay them up crude and then bake them. But I

II,] BURNT WALLS IN AMERICA. i8l

came to the same conclusion regarding a. ruin near here which I explored
last summer.

" The place, 50 miles east of here, on the way to Milwaukee, is called
Astuian. At that point about 18 acres were inclosed by a breast-work
fonning three sides of a parallelogram, Ihe fourth side lying along a
stream too deep to ford. There were 33 projections, considered flank-
ing towers. The wall, when discovered in 1836, was about 4 feet high.
It seems to have been once higher. The ground was first heaped up —
and then coated with clay ; the clods matted and massed together with
the coarse prairie grass and bushes. Over all similar grass and bushes
were piled and set on fire. The clay, of course, became brick, or an
incrustation of brick. The soil still abounds in brick fragments, though
t!ie ploughshare has already for forty years been destroying this grand
unique relic of some prehistoric race,

" This ' ancient city.' as it is locally styled, was first described in the
Mihi-aukee Advertiser vn 1837, in the American y cut nal of Science, New
Haven, 1842, vol. xliv, p. ar, and more fully in 1855 by Lapham, in
the Smithsonian Contributions to Kno^vtedge, vol. vii. pp. 41-51.

" No explorer before myself, last May, appears to have felt that the
brick or terra-eotta crust was baked in situ, as you describe the walls of
Troy. An article of mine was published in the State youmal of this
city, May, la, 1882. I stated that one fragment 1 brought away had a
stick an inch thick in the middle of it burned to charcoal, and that
every bit of the lerra<otta showed holes where ihe sedge from the river
bank had been mixed with the clay to help in burning it to brick,"

The destruction of the third settletnent was not total,
for its city-wall and its house-walls have remained standing
to a considerable height down to the present time.

Though we see traces of fire in several houses of the
third setdcment, yet nothing here testifies to a catastrophe
such as took place in the second city, where all the edifices
were destroyed to the very foundations, and only the thick
walls of the temples, the citadel-wall, and perhaps the lateral
walls of the gateways, have partly escaped destruction.

As explained in the preceding pages, my collaborators
at Troy in 1879 agreed with me in attributing erroneously
to the second city only the strata of dibris, from 3 to 4
metres thick, which succeed to the layer of ruins of the
first city, and which we now find to have been artificially
heaped up by the inhabitants of the second ciry to make a
great " planum " for their Pergamos. Consequently the

l82 THIRD PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENT. [Chap. IV.

objects of human industry found in this layer and repre-
sented in Ilios, pp. 271-304, Nos. 147-181, as belonging
to the second city, certainly belong to it. About this there
is no mistake ; but we have now ascertained with certainty 1
that they belong to the oldest epoch in the history of the
second city, and that to the second city belong also the 1
thousands of objects which I found in the calcined ruins,
and which I had formerly attributed erroneously to the
third settlement. Now as some places in the house-floors
of the third settlers are only separated by a layer of dfbris
o"2om. thick, from those of the burnt city, the objects of
human industry which belong to them have naturally become |
mixed up with those of the second city. As we have had
in this last Trojan campaign thousands of opportunities to I
convince ourselves by gradually excavating layer by layer
from above, the third settlers could only have been very
poor, for we found but very little in their houses. There
can consequently be no doubt that nearly all the objects
dbcusscd and represented in llios in the chapter on the third
city, pp. 330 to 514, Nos. igo-983, really belong to the
second, the burnt city. It might even be very easy now to
make the separation, for all the objects found in the burnt 1
city bear the mo.st evident marks of the intense heat to ^
which they have been exposed in tlie great catastrophe, and
all the pottery has become thoroughly baked by it, whilst,
like all other Trojan pottery, the pottery of the third
settlement proper is but very superficially baked. But it 1
would lead us too far to undertake the separation now ; J
we prefer to leave it for a new edition of IlioSy and here I
merely to put the facts on record.

I give under Nos. 91-96 a few objects which I picked!
up in the houses of the third settlement, and which 1
differ slightly from those represented before. No. 91 is a I
one-handled hand-made jug with two separate spouts, one I
behind the other, though there is no separation in the I
body of the vessel. The front is ornamented with threes

S I-] OBJECTS FOUND IN ITS HOUSES.

breast-like excrescences. No. 92 is a vase with a hollow
foot and a long perpendicularly perforated excrescence on
each side of the body, and corresponding holes in the rim.
No, 93 is a cup with a handle, a flat bottom, and an ear-

like ornament in rehef on each side of the body. All this
pottery is but very slightly baked. More thoroughly
baked is the clay ring No. 94, probably because it was to
be used as a stand for vases with a convex bottom, Nos.

95, 96 are two astragals (huckle-bones). I represent them
here instead of the two astragals Nos, 530, 531, p. 426, in
Ilios, which were badly photographed. To avoid repetitions
I represent here no more pottery. The whorls, both orna-
mented and unornamented, occurred by hundreds. Of

i84

FOURTH PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENT. [CH,

brooches of bronze with a globular or a spiral head perhaps
a dozen were gathered ; also many awls and needles of bone,
like those shown in Ilios, p. 261, Nos. 123-140, and p.
430, Nos. 560-574 ; hundreds of saddle-querns of trachyte.

like those at p. 234, No. 75, and p. 447, No. 678 ; rude
stone hammers, like tliose at p. 237, No. 83, and p. 441,
Nos. 632-634 ; corn-bruisers, like those at p. 236, Nos. 80,
81 ; saws and knives of flint or chalcedony, like those at
p. 246, Nos. 93-98, p. 445, Nos. 656*664, etc.

§ II. — The Fourth Pkkhistokic Settlement on the
Site of Troy.
As above mentioned, my architects ascertained beyond
all doubt that the third settlement never perished in a cata-
strophe, for the remains of its house-walls still stood from
a to 3 metres high, and its walls of fortification were more or
less well preserved. The fourth settlers built their houses
on the gradually accumulated ground of the hill, and on the
ruined house-walls of their predecessors. My architects
further found that the fourth settlers used the brick walls
of the third settlement, after having repaired them, and
perhaps having built them somewhat higher, in proportion
to the increased height of the ground. The fourtli settle-
ment, therefore, did not extend any further than the third,
and consequently, like the latter, it only occupied tlie
Pergamos of the second city. It had its gates, which were
probably of wood, exactly at the same places as the third
settlers had had theirs, but, as visitors may observe in the
still standing vertical block of di'bris, F on Plan VII., the

ill]

HOUSE-WALLS OF STONE AND BRICK.

•8j

surface witliin the gates had again become i "50 m. higher.
Thewliole ground within the fortification-walls was covered
with the houses of the fourth city, their ground-plans having
no regular form, but consisting, like the houses of the
third settlement, of small chambers irregularly grouped
together. The house-walls were built of a masonry of small
quarry-stones joined with clay ; but their dimensions were
in general still smaller than those of the house-walls of the
third city; we even see some house-walls only o"3om.
thick. Besides, some of the house-walls were built of
bricks, partly baked, partly unbaked. I call the attention
of visitors to a wall of unbaked bricks, which may still be
seen in the great block of dibrts, marked G on Plan VII.,
wliich has remained standing to the south of the temple A.
The bricks are made of clay mixed with straw, and arc
o'45 m, square and 0*07 m. high; they are joined with a
cement of a whitish clay. The thickness of the walls, only
one brick in breadth, measures, inclusive of the coating on
both sides, 0*47 m. Considering the thinness of most of
the house-walls of this fourth settlement, it is not probable
that there could have been an upper story above the ground
floors, which are still partially preserved: in fact, as in the
third settlement so also in the fourth, most houses appear
to have had only a ground floor. Both these settlements, as
brought to liglit by the excavations, certainly give the im-
pression of mere villages. No tiles were found in the fourth
settlement, for, as in the preceding cities, all the houses
were roofed with horizontal terraces, which, as we still see
in the villages of the Troad, were made of wooden beams,
reeds, and a layer of clay about 0*25 m. thick. It is
especially the existence of these horizontal terraces, the
clay of which is constantly being washed away by the rain
and must always be renewed, tliat explains that rapid
accumulation of the ground, which we find in the pre-
historic settlements on the hill of Hissarlik, and which has
never yet been observed elsewhere in anything like such

i8d fourth prehistoric settlement, [Chap. IV.

proportions. This also explains the tremendous masses of
mussel and other small shells, some of which are still closed.
The house-walls of clay-bricks must also have contributed
to the rapid accumulation of dibris, for by the alternate
influence of rain, sunshine, and wind, these bricks get
completely dissolved.

We cannot say with certainty how the fourth settlement

came to an end ; but, as we found the upper part of its
fortification-walls destroyed, it is natural to suppose that
the settlement may have perished by the hand of enemies.
We see in several houses traces of tire, but these are not
more considerable than those in the third settlement, and
certainly there has not been a general destruction.

We found again in the ddbris of the fourth settlement
a very large quantity of pottery, like that represented and
discussed in Ilios, pp. 521-562, Nos. 986-1219, but no

§11.] OWL-FACED VASES. 187

new types, except two vases with owl-faces and the charac-
teristics of a woman, which I represent here under Nos.
97, 98, because they differ from any of those I have shown
in Ilios.

On the vase No. 97, the owl-face is very rude ; the beak
is long and pointed, the eyes are indicated by semi-globular
dots ; the eyebrows by a horizontal line in relief; the female
breasts and vulva are well marked ; the rim of the orifice

is bent over ; the bottom is flat ; the wings are indicated by
vertical projections. No. 98 is one of those vases which
have two wing-like vertical projections, two female breasts
and the vulva, but a smooth cylindrical neck, on which is
put a separate cover with an owl-face. This vase-cover is
particularly remarkable for its large semi-globular eyes and
high protruding eyebrows.

The forms of these sacred Trojan vases have changed

l88 FIFTH TREHISTORIC SETTLEMENT. [ChaP. IV.

somewhat in the course of ages; hut, although tliey have
lost their owl-heads and wings, yet their types may easily be
recognized in the vases with two female breasts with which
the potters' shops in the Dardanelles abound.

There also occurred in this stratum hundreds of orna-
mented and unornamented terra-cotta whorls, and many
brooches of bronze, some knives of the same metal, many
needles and awls of bone, innumerable rude stone hammers
as well as saddle-querns, and a large number of well-poll shed
axes of diorite, like those represented in Ilios under Nos.
1279-1281, p. 569.

§ III. — The Fifth Prehistoric Settlement on the
Site of Troy.

The fifth settlers extended tlieir city further to the south
and east than the two preceding settlements; for, owing
to the great accumulation of d^bris^ and the insignificant
difference of height between the hill of Hissarlik and the
adjoining ridge, the level top had increased very considerably
in those directions. For this reason we see how the houses
of the new settlers extend over the old fortification-walls
and far beyond them. The house-walls are built partly of
quarry-stones joined with clay, partly of clay-bricks : of
such clay-brick walls of the fifth settlement, many may be
seen in the great north-eastern trench below the Roman
propylaeum (see L on Plan VII.) above the soutliern gate
(see NF on Plan VII.}, and in the great block of dSbris
'(G on Plan VII.) to tlie south of the temple A. They
consist of bricks o'30 m.-o* 33 m. broad and long, by
0,065 mm.-o,o75 mm. in height, their thickness not
exceeding the length of a brick. The material of the
bricks is, as in the preceding cities, a dark clay ; the cement
is a light-coloured clay, almost white. These brick walls
arc for the most part unbaked ; only in rare cases are
baked bricks seen. All the brick walls have foundations

190

FIFTH PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENT.

of quarry-Stones, which probably projected partly above
the floors, to prevent the disintegration to which the lower
parts of the walls were most exposed. As no traces of
tiles have been found, all the houses in this settlement also
must have had horizontal roofs of wood, reeda, and clay.

The fifth settlers cannot have used the old fortification
walls, for the accumulation of rti'iimhad been so great that
those walls were completely buried. Although my archi-
tects have not succeeded in finding a fortification-wall
which could with certainty be attributed to the fifth settle- -
ment, yet we have brought to liglit in two places a citadel-
wall of large rudely-wrought calcareous blocks, which we
can, at least with tlie highest probability, indicate as the
wall of the fifth city. This wall is now visible, first, in
the great north-west trench (« z on Plan VII. in this work
and Z'-O on Plan I. in Ilios) ; and, again, at the north-
eastern end of the great north-eastern trench (SS on Plan
VII.). We struck it immediately below the Roman and
Greek foundations, at a depth of about 2 m. below the
surface of the ground, and excavated it to a depth of 6 m.
As before mentioned, it is distinguislied by its masonry
from the fortification-walls of the more ancient prehistoric
cities, for it consists of long plate-likc slabs, joined in the
most solid way without cement or lime, which have very
large dimensions, particularly in the lower part, whilst the
lowest part of the walls of the second city consists of
smaller stones of rather a cubical shape. The accom-
panying woodcut. No. 99, gives a good view of this wall of
the fifth city, as it was brought to light in the great north-
eastern trench (SS on Plan VII.), It deserves attention
that this wall is outside and to the north-east of the
Acropolis of the second city, in fact near the north-east
end of the Greek and Roman Acropolis of Ifium.

The objects of human industry found were of the same
kind as those described and represented on pp. 573-586 in
Ilioss I have no new types to record, except two vases with

SHI.]

OBJECTS FOUND IN THIS STRATUM.

191

owl-heads, and two small objects of ivorj', which I repre-
sent here under Nos. loo-ioj.

The vase, No. 100, is peculiar for the long pointed owl's
beak and the well-indicated closed eyelids; only two female
breasts are indicated, and no vulva. Tlie neck of the vase,
which is very long and cylindrical, is ornamented with
three incised circular lines, meant possibly to represent neck-
laces. The rim of the orifice is turned over; the bottom
is flat ; two long upright projections indicate the wings.

On the vase No. loi the eyes are large and protruding;
tlie ears are not indicated ; the beak is but small and on a
level with the eyes; just below it is a small round groove,
in the centre of which is a minute perforation ; probably
this is meant to represent the mouth ; the two female
breasts and tlie vulva are very large and conspicuous ; the
latter is peculiarly interesting on account of the incised ZU
with which it is ornamented, and which seems to corro-

I9Z

FIFTH PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENT. [Chap. IW

borate M. EmilcBurnours* opinion, that the ZIJ represents
the two pieces of wood laid across, in the junction of which
the holy fire was produced by friction, and that the mother
of the holy fire is MvljS, who represents the productive
force in the form of a woman. This appears to us the more
probable as we also see a pU on the vulva, of the idol
No. 226, p. 337, in Ilios\ and very often crosses, as for
example, a cross with the marks of four nails on the %-ulva
of the owl-faced vase No. 986, p. 521 ; a simple cross on
that of the vase No. 991, p. 523, &c. Instead of the usual
wings, we see on the vase No. loi mere stumps, which do
not appear to have been longer ; three incised lines round
the back seem to indicate necklaces; two other lines run
across the body ; there is a groove at their juncture.

No. 10a is a curious object of ivory with sixteen rucu
circular furrows, whicli seem to have been made by a Hint-
saw ; the use of this object is a riddle to us, for it can
hardly have been used in ladies' needle-work. Another
curious object is No. 103, which is hollow and has three
perforations and two circular incisions, apparently made by
a flint-saw. The object may have served as a handle to
some small bronze instrument.

' La Science lies Religions, p. agfi.

POTTERY LIKE OLD ETRUSCAN.

§ IV. — The Sixth or Lydtan Settlement on the
Site of Troy.

Above the layer of ruins and debris of the fifth pre-
historic settlement, and just below the ruins of the Aeolic
Ilium, we found again a large quantity of the pottery
described and represented in Itios, pp. 590-597, Nos.
'.365-H05, which, as explained in Ilios, p. 587, from tiie
great resemblance this pottery has to the hand-made vases
found in the ancient cemeteries of Rovio, Volterra, Bis-
mantova, Villanova, and other places in Italj', and held to
be either archaic-Etruscan or prae-Etruscan pottery, as
well as in consideration of the colonization of Etruria by
the Lydians, asserted by Herodotus (i. 94), I attribute to
a Lydian settlement that must have existed here for a long
time. There were again found the same vase-handles as
before, in the form of snakes' heads, or with cow-heads (see
Ilios, pp. 598, 599, Nos. 1399-1405). Regarding the
latter I may mention that I found at Mycenae a large
painted vase, the handles of which are modelled with cow-
heads (see Mycenae, p. 133, No. 213, and p. 139, No.
314). An Etruscan vase ornamented with a cow's head
is in the Museum at Corneto (Tarquinii). Dr. Chr.
Hostmann, of Celle, kindly informs me that vases with
handles terminating in cow-heads have been discovered at
Sarka near Prague, and that they are preserved in the
Museum of the latter city. A similar vase, found in an
excavation at Civita Veccliia, is in the Museum of Bologna.

There were again found six of the pretty, dull-blackish,
one-handled cups, with a convex bottom and three hornlike
excrescences on the body, similar to those represented in
Ilios, p.592,Nos. 1370-1375. The Etruscan Museum in
the Vatican contains two similar cups, the Museo Nazionale
in the Collegio Romano three. These latter were found
in the necropolis of Carpineto near Cupra Marittima. I
may further notice the discovery of two more double-handled

194 SIXTH, LYDIAN, SETTLEMENT. [Chap. IV.

cups like No. 1376, p. 593, in Ilios\ two similar ones, found
at Corneto (Tarquinii), are preserved in the museum of
that city. Also two more of those remarkable one-handled
vessels, like No. 1392, p. 596 in Ilios^ which are in the shape
of a bugle with three feet. Similar vessels, but without
feet, may be seen elsewhere: the Etruscan Collection in
the Musde du Louvre contains a number of them ; one
may also be seen in the Etruscan Collection in the Museum
of Naples ; another, found in Cyprus, is in the collection
of Eugfine Piot at Paris.

I repeat here from Ilios^ pp. 588, 589, that with rare
exceptions all this pottery, which I hold to be Lydian, is
hand-made, and abundantly mixed with crushed silicious
stones and syenite containing much mica. The vessels are
in general very bulky ; and as they have been dipped in a
wash of the same clay and polished before being put to
the fire, besides being but very slightly baked, they have a
dull black, in a few cases a dull yellow or brown colour,
which much resembles the colour of the famous hut-urns
found under the ancient layer of peperino near Albano.*
This dull black colour is, however, perhaps as much due to
the peculiar mode of baking as to the peculiar sort of clay
of which the pottery is made, for, except the m^ot, nearly
all the innumerable terra-cotta vases found in the first,
third, fourth, and fifth prehistoric settlements of Hissarlik
are but very superficially baked, and yet none of them have
the dull colour of these Lydian terra-cottas. Besides, the
shape and fabric are totally different from those of any
pottery found in the prehistoric settlements or in the upper
Aeolic Greek city. The reader of Ilios and the visitor to
the Schliemann Museum at Berlin, will recognize this
great difference in shape and fabric in the case of every
object of pottery represented in Ilios (pp. 589-599) or
exhibited in that Trojan collection at Berlin.

* L. Pigorini and Sir John Lubbock, Notes on Hut-urns and other
Objects from Marino near Albano^ London, 1869, pp. 2, 13.

{ 195 )

CHAPTER V.
The Seventh City — ^The Greek and Roman Ilium.*

§ I. — Buildings, and Objects found in them.
As I am describing our works at Troy in 1882 in the
order of the antiquity of the settlements, I come now
in the last place to the ruins of Ilium, though, in com-
mencing our labours from the top of the hill of Hissarlik,
these were naturally the first we had to excavate and to
study. As before mentioned (see p. 18), I brought to
light in the excavation on the northern slope (in the place
marked by the most northern letter V on Plan I, in Ilios)
a very remarkable wall-corner. It is about six metres above
the plain, and consists of large well-wrought blocks of shelly
limestone, joined without any binding material. It belongs
apparently to the Macedonian time, and probably formed
part of the grand wall of defence which Lysimachus built
for Ilium. It has courses of masonry, alternately higher
and lower, which are wrought on the outside with rusti-
cated surfaces. It appears that all the more ancient build-
ings here, with the exception of the great temple of Athene,
built by Lysimachus, consist of a shelly conglomerate,

* I here remark that I use for the historic Ilium of ibe Greek and
Roman age the simple and only name by which it occurs in the classical
writers ; for Strabo's rj vvv iroXii, to rrqiupivov 'IXioc, are merely dis-
tinguishing phrases, not names ; and even these are used by no other
writer. It is the more important to mention this, as the modem phrase.
Ilium Novum, or Norum Ilium, which I reluctantly adopted in Ilios,
has been mistaken even by some scholars for a genuine classical appel-
lation ; and this has helped to perpetuate the delusion of the two dif-
ferent sites, which have been marked on maps, since Lechevaliet int'mleii
the distinction, as Ilium Nm'um (at Hissarlik, which he never visited),
and Troj'ii Vettts (at Bounarbashi).

o a

196 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V.

whereas those of the Roman time consist for the most
part of marble, with foundations of a soft calcareous stone.

The Roman wall is better preserved, and we have been
able to trace it nearly everywhere, at least in its general
outlines, in the Acropolis as well as in the lower city (see
the Plan VIII. in this work).

In the woodcut No. 99 (p. 189), is represented the
entrance of the great north-eastern trench, with the great
corner of the Roman wall in the foreground, and the great
fortress-wall of the fifth city in the back-ground. Each
visible stone of the former bears a quarry mark, consisting
of a single letter. But on the large foundation stones of
the edifices these quarry marks are more complicated.
I give here a few examples of them.

In the part of the Acropolis previously unexcavated
my architects bestowed great care on the uncovering of all
the immense foundations of Greek and Roman edifices,
which consist of huge boulders, and on bringing together
the sculptured blocks belonging to those edifices, as well
as to other buildings, of which the foundations could no
longer be ascertained.

Among the latter, a small Doric temple deserves parti-
cular attention, as it might seem to be identical with that
"small and insignificant" sanctuary of Pallas Athene which
Alexander the Great saw here.* But, in the opinion of
my architects, the sculptured blocks of it which remain are
not archaic enough to belong to that temple of the goddess,
to which, according to Herodotus, f Xerxes ascended.

The entablature and a capital of this little Doric sanc-
tuary are shown in the adjoining drawing, No. 104.

* Strabo, XIII. p. 593 • ''"^ l^pov rrj^ *AOrfva'% fUKpov kol cirrcXc?.

+ VII. 43.

THE SMALL DORIC TEMl'LE.

197

The material of the sculptured blocks is a rude shelly lime-
stone, tlie exterior side of which has been covered with a thin
coating of lime. This is the same rude building material
which we find in many Greek temples of Soutliern Italy,
Sicily, and Greece. Of the capitals we found two speci-
mens, both of which are much damaged. The echinus is
almost a straight line ; it is united by three rings to the
shaft of the column, which has twenty fiiitings, and is
o'45 m. in diameter at the upper end. Its lawtr diameter

^"^^^m

cannot be determined with precision ; but it appears to
have been 0*59 m., this being the diameter of the thickest
of the drums of columns which we found. The architrave
is particularly remarkable for the fact that its taenia or
ledgmenl (Tropfenleiste) has only five gtidae (Tropfen),
instead of six as usually. This peculiarity has as yet been
noticed but very rarely. The height of the architrave
could not be determined ; it has been restored according to
the height of the triglyphs, which are 0,355 mm. high and

GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM.

[Chap. V.

0,276 mm. broad; they are arranged in such a way that
three of them come in an intercolumniation of about
2 mi^tres. The corona* together witli the cymatiuni, has
been worked out of one block. In contrast with the arrange-
ment of the architrave, the mutules {viae, Hangeplatten)
have six gnltac (Trupfen). All the sculptured blocks of this
temple arc well made, and were bound together with simple
iron bolts and iron cramps, having this form |{ ||. From

Sifc about 1 : 13 : dtpih aEiout t m.

all these characteristics, my architects conclude with cer-
tainty that the temple was not built earlier than the fourth
century b.c. ; and consequently that it cannot be identical
with the sanctuary which Xerxes saw here. We have not
been able to ascertain the exact site of this temple in the
Acropolis, for among all the foundations we brought to
light there are none which are adapted for it. The sculp-

* I adopt here the terms used by English architects, which differ in
some respects from those used la Germany. For example, the Latin
terms corona and eymalUim answer to tlie Greek ^son and dma, which
I adopt m my German edition.

THE LARGE DORIC TEMPLE.

'99

tured blocks which belong to it had been used in various
walls, as well as in the foundations of a later portico.

The oldest of the other later edifices ts a very large
Doric temple of white tnarble, to which belongs the beau-
tiful metope representing Phoebus Apollo with the quadriga
of the Sun,* which I discovered here eleven years ago, and
which now ornaments the Scliliemann Museum at Berlin,
as well as the mutilated metope which I represent here
under No. 105. This latter is of the Macedonian time.

and seems to have been exposed for centuries to the incle-
mency of the seasons, for it is much worn and mutilated ;
but it is not difficult to recognize on it a warrior holding a
kneeling man by the hair, and apparently about to strike him
with his uplifted arm, I attribute to this temple also with
much probability the fragment of another metope, which
has served for centuries as a tombstone in the old Turkish
cemetery of Koum Kioi, whence we removed it to enrich
the Schliemann Museum at Berlin. As will be seen by the
engraving No, 106, it seems to represent a man holding up
a sinking person, apparently a woman. The sculpture is
excellent, and belongs with certainty to the Macedonian

* See //((U, pp, 622-615.

GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM.

[Chap. \

period. I give further, under No. 107, the engraving 1
another fragment of a metope wliich has also stood fori
ages as a tombstone in the old cemetery of K.oum Kioi,!
and which likewise 1 attribute with high probability to the
great Doric temple, the more so as it is also of the Mace-j
donian period. It represents a helmeted warrior with
shield held by some other warrior, whose hand alone |
remains. I attribute to it also, with great likelihood, j
much better preserved metope from the Ilium of the Mace-
donian period, which has stood for twenty-five years before
Mr. Calvert's farmhouse at Thymbra, and which I bought
of him to present it to the Schliemann Museum at B

For the accompanying drawing of tliis metope, No, 108, I
am indebted to the skilful hand of my friend Mr. Schum
Director General of the Royal Museums at Berlin, who
kindly gives me the following description of it;

*' A goddess, evidently Athene, is in lively movement'
towards the left. She has lifted her right arm, of which
only the shoulder is preserved, probably in order to deal a
stab with the lance upon the warrior to her right, who has
sunk down at her feet. With her left hand she has caught
hold of his head, but it is not clear whether she is grasping
him by the hair or by the helmet, as the head is for the .
most part broken away. She wears an overhanging c/iiion, J

EI-]

MACEDONIAN SCULITURES.

whicli is girdled below the breast, and has on her left arm a
large round shield. Ir cannot be recognized with certainty
whether she wears an aegis on her breast. Her head is
broken off. The warrior, who with his right is trying to
liberare himself from the left hand of the goddess, appears
to have been quite naked, only having a large round
shield on his left arm."

This sanctuary is, no doubt, identical with the temple
which was built here by Lysimachus.* In my excavations
I found its sculptured marble blocks scattered about over
the whole north-eastern part of the lull of Hissarlik. On the

* Strabo, XIII. p. 593 : Au<7-i)iaj(0! ji-uXitrra. n/! irtlXtoj? hrtiLtkifiq

GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM.

[Chap. V.

same side were brought to light several large foundations
consisting of well-wrouglit blocks of calcareous stone, but
they were too much destroyed for my architects to deter-
mine which of tliem had belonged to the great temple.
Besides the sculptured blocks of the temple found in the

Acropolis, we liave found in several ancient Turkish ceme-
teries in the neighbourhood so many fragments of columns
and entablatures, that my architects have been enabled to
make the accompanying restoration of the upper part of
the temple (sec the engraving, No. 109). 1

5 L] ARCHITECTURE OF THE GREAT DORIC TEMPLE. 203

The temple was of the Doric order, and all its visible
parts were of white marble. The columns have twenty
flutings ; their upper diameter is I'oi m. ; their lower
diameter, as well as their height, are both unknown. The
profile of xi\e cc/im/is approaches a straight line; the ec/iinus
has three rings. Of the architrave no fragment has been
found, because it furnished the destroyers with the very best
building blocks. The frieze {triglyphon) had been arranged
in such a way that two triglyphs always came on an axis-
distance of about 2*90 m. Each triglyph is 0-58 m. broad
and o'84 m. high, and has been wrought together with an

adjoining metope, from one block. To one of these slabs
a second triglyph is joined. All the metopes had been
decorated with reliefs, and thus they formed the peculiar
ornamentation of the temple. The corona of this temple
presents the common Doric forms ; it supported a cymatium
of marble, which was ornamented with leaves in relief, and
with lions' heads for water-spouts. The roofs, as well as the
panelled ceiling of the interior, were of marble. The
destruction of this temple by Fimbria, and its restoration
by Sulla,* may be easily recognized from several sculptured
blocks. This is particularly manifest from the cymatium, of
which most of the fragments found have been made in the
Roman time, as is evident from the style of the sculptures.

' Strabo, XIU, p. 594. See also Ilios, pp, 176, 177.

204

GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM.

[Chap. V.

Indeed, the cymalimn was just that part of the temple which
would suffer most damage in a conflagration. I represent
here, under No. no, a eymatium of the Macedonian, and i
under No. 1 1 1 one of tlie Roman period. We cannot
indicate with precision the date of the last and total destruc-
tion of the temple ; but many of the sculptured blocks throw
light on the object of this destruction, for tliey show us a
great number of holes bored close to each other, evidently
intended to facihtate the breaking of the large blocks into
splinters, in order to burn the marble to lime. The same
intention is also indicated by the innumerable marble
splinters, which covered the whole north-eastern part of the
hill of Hissarlik, But we often find large marble blocks,
particularly blocks of j/w/fra-cci lings, which have escaped

destruction, probably because they were too heavy and ,
unwieldy to be moved and to be cut into splinters. i

We thought ourselves authorized to call this large sanc-
tuary the temple of Pallas Athene, because, just as she was
the tutelary ami patron deity of Troy, so this temple was
by far the largest and most magnificent sanctuary of Ilium.
Besides, the architectural forms, as well as the reliefs of the |
metopes, point to the fourth century b.c. as the time when
this temple was built, and this agrees perfectly with the
statement of Strabo,* that Lysimachus built here a temple
of Athene. I show here, under No. 112, the fragment of a '

• XIII. p. 593.

5 I.] SCULPTURES FROM THE GREAT DORIC TEMPLE. 205

relief, on which was represented a prostrate man. We
recognize an arm leaning on a leather bag. The hand

holds a drinking-horn.

No. 1 13 is a portion of a frieze, probably of the Mace-
donian time, which appears to represent a train of chariots
in procession, preceded by a Nike on a swift chariot ;
only a part of one of her horses is visible. Of the chariot
which follows her we see only a horse gallopping, and on
his back the foot of another.

No, 114 undoubtedly belongs to the same frieze; it
likewise represents a winged Nike and the fragment of
another. Between these two Nikcs is seen a Gorgon's

2o6

GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM.

[CHAP. V, ]

head with two small wings. Of the same frieze we found
more fragments in the Turkish cemeteries, but they arc
for the most part much damaged.

No. 115 shows a small relief, representing two horses

gallopping, which is certainly of the Macedonian age.

No. 116 is the fragment of a relief which probably

ornamented a pediment, representing the figure of a man
holding his right arm over his head.

It is probable that all, or nearly all, of tliese sculptures
belong to the great Doric temple of Atheng, but it is
impossible to assert this with certainty.

I take this occasion to assure tiie reader, on the testimony

SI.]

BUILDINGS OF THE ROMAN AGE.

207

of my architects, that I was mistaken in believing that I
had, in 1873, destroyed the temple of Pallas Athene, in the
south-eastern part of Hissarlik, and that it was merely the
substruction of a Roman portico which I bad to destroy
for the most part, in order to be able to excavate the
prehistoric cities underneath.

The many other edifices, of which we found isolated
fragments, seem to belong to the Roman time. Nearly all
these edifices were built of marble; most of them are in
the Doric style ; some few show the Ionic or Corinthian
style. Of the Doric edifices, there are only two which could

,f hu li^hL and orer hii heatL Sin aboul r : 5-

be partially restored, and the foundations of which are still
preserved ; namely a Roman gate which led up to the Acro-
polis, and a portico erected in the Acropolis. The founda-
tions of this gate, which consist of large square blocks, have
been brought to light in the great south-eastern trench,* to
the south-east of the south-eastern gate, and are marked L
on Plan VII. in the present work, and on Plan I. in Ilios.
They form a rectangle, 12 •50 m. long, 8 •50 m, broad,
which is divided by an interior traverse into two parts.
(See the engraving No. 117.) The numerous sculptured

• See Plan IV. in lUos.

CREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM.

[Chap. V.

blocks of the upper edifice, which are lying about in close
vicinity to the foundations, such as Doric columns, archi-
traves, triglyphs, coronae, and Corinthian semi-columns,

irgSi

tM^

3TmTTTnrL=

= -i

r — i ~i — r^i — 1 — ~

~v — 1 *''^'

=smji

— '■>

No. 117-— <3round plan of Lhe Roman Fropytnciun In lU [resent slate- Scale

• •

• *_

No. 118— Reiloredgi

furnished the grounds on which it was possible to make ""
the accompanying sketches (Nos. 11 8- 120) of the gate as
restored. On the southern outer side of the gate stood four

«i-3

THE ROMAN TROPYLAEUM.

209

Doric columns; on the interior side there were probably
two similar columns between two fiaras/ades. The portal
proper was formed by three doors in the interior traverse,
which were encompassed with Corinthian semi-columns.
The lateral walls of the gate joined, on the east and west,
the walls of tlie sacred precincts of the temples.

The above-mentioned Roman portico, which was visible
on the block of debris G' on Plan I., and of which a far
projecting slab is marked / on the engraving, |). 264,
No. 144, in Ilios, appears to have formed the western

CREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM.

[Ch.u>. 1

boundary of this tcmcnos. The length of this portico
cannot now be determined. The width between the axes of
the columns, which stood on two marble steps on the east
side of the portico, was 2*30 m. and contained three marbtaB
triglyphs in the entablature, ■

Of the other Doric edifices there exist only a few capitals
and entablatures ; we cannot, therefore, make up the plan of
them. Of Cerinthian edifices I discovered no other than
the before-mentioned portico in the lower city (p. 26). Its
columns, being of syenite, are of course not fluted; the

^^^^^

capitals and the entablature are of white marble. Many of
the small foundations in the Greek and Roman stratum
of Ilium seem to have served for erecting statues.

Much larger still than any one of all the edifices hitherto
mentioned is the gigantic theatre, which is immediately to
the east of the Acropolis (see Plan VIII.), and of which I
brought to light the lower part of the stage-buildings, the
walls of which are nearly all preserved to the height of a
metre. The accompanying sketch, No. 121, represents its
ground plan.

ii-1

THE GREAT THEATRE OF ILIUM.

The theatre was most magnificently ornamented with
marble columns, of the Doric, Ionic, and Corinthian
orders, of which, as well as of the entablature, I found
thousands of fragments ; and it was moreover completely
cased with marble, as is proved by some remains of the
casing which are still m si/u. We found a large number
of the seat-steps, which are of a hard calcareous stone and
have tlie usual form of the benches in ancient theatres ;

but none of them were in sUu. The kolKov, or space for
the spectators, is formed by a serai-circle cut out in the
limestone rock of the northern slope of the ridge, and
affords room for more than 6000 persons. From the
higher seats, which overlooked the stage and its buildings,
the spectators enjoyed a splendid view over the lower plain,
the Hellespont, and the Aegean Sea with its islands. Appa-
rently the whole theatre was built only in the Roman
time ; for, although the inscriptions, which I shall give in

GREEK ANU ROMAN ILIUM.

[Chap, 1

the subsequent pages, prove that sacred games were cele-
brated here much earlier, yet it seems that only temporary
buildings were used for them. We found in the theatre,
enormous masses of splinters of marble statues, as well as
kiln, in which all the statues and other sculptures, whici
could easily be cut to pieces, seem to have been burnt to
lime. One of the few sculptures which have escaped destruc-

Nu. Ill,— Mnl:

itac ihe-walf tuditini Rcnuihu u

tion is a large medallion in relief, measuring i*2om. in
diameter, representing the she-wolf suckling Romulus and
Remus, of which I give an engraving under No. 122,
though it is of no great artistic value. It is divided into
three compartments: in the middle one the she-wolf is
represented on a rocky ground covered with a forest ; in
the upper compartment, above the animal, are two stags,
probably intended to characterize the locality ; in the

S I.]

SCULPTURES OF THE THEATRE.

213

I lower compartment, beneath the twins, we see a grotto in

I which is represented the god Pan with his goat's feet. The

towards the twins, in consequence of which it was broken
off when the block fell.

I show under No. 123 a Corinthian capital of the
theatre, and under No. 124 a restored acanthus-leaf of the
same.

I may further mention a marble fountain
ornamented with a human head, from which
the water poured into a large marble basin ;
also a head and many feet of colossal statues.
There were found in the theatre several Greek
inscriptions, which will be given in the sub-
sequent pages, together with a good many
others found in the Acropolis and in the f*°- iM--R"tortd
cemeteries. One of them, which, as the ihc mibui or ihc
letters testify, is of a late Roman time, is
engraved on a small marble column 0*25 m. high, the
upper diameter being 0,125mm., the lower 0,145mm.
It has on its top a hollow, which may have served for a
sacred ofFering.

ai4

GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM.

[ChaV.V.]

At the west end of the theatre we found at a. small depth
two tombs, each composed of four limestone slabs, which
appear to belong to a late Byzantine period.

In one of the shafts be fore- mentioned, sunk by me in
the lower city, close to the Acropolis, on its south side,
I found two marble statues of the Roman time ; one of
them, which I represent here under No. 125, is a Hercules
holding a lion's skin ; it evidently
represents the portrait of an
eminent personage. The other
statue, which I represent under
No. 1 26, is in a reclining posture ;
it is a river god ; probably the
Scamander, holding in his right
hand a cornucopiae ; close to
the arm, on the ground, is aa-
urn. The figure is obese ; th<
vesture has been intentionally
drawn down in order to she*
the very full form of the body.
The head is missing. The feet
are naked. Neither of these'
statues is of any great artistic:
value.

In five other shafts I found
mosaic floors, among which were
some with good patterns, but
all of them were more or less,
damaged.

Of other objects found in the ruins of Ilium I may
mention a small female head, which I give here under
No. 127. It was found in the excavation on the northerniJ
slope (the more northern V on Plan I. in //ros), close
the remarkable ancient wall-corner, and is certainly of the^
Macedonian age. Together with it was found a helmeted
male head belonging to a metope, which, however, is U

SCULPTURE FROM THE LOWER CITY.

much mutilateil to be represented here. Dr. H. G, Lolling,
member of the German Arcliaeologica! Institute at Athens,
kindly calls my attention to the peculiar manner in which

tlie upper part of the skull of the figure, No. 127, has

been worked, in order that a helmet might be fixed upon

it ; for a like treatment of the skull is seen in the head

of Athene on the monument of

Eubulides, published in the Annals

of the Institute, VII., Plate V.

The bronze helmet, with which

this head of Athene was covered,

was probably Corinthian, as Dr.

Julius thinks.

I have further to mention a
horse's head, which has apparently
also belonged to a metope, or to
the sculptures of a pediment, and
of which I give an engraving under
No. 128 (p. 216).

Among other objects found, I
may mention thirty heatls of terra-
cotta figures, of which I give here ^"^ "^,7-T''cj^tbowT^ ^'^
the most remarkable under No,

129. It represents a male mask with abundant hair; the
brows are contracted in a frown ; the eyes shut ; the

GRIiEK AND ROMAN TLIUM.

[Chap. 1

cheeks are puffed out; the nose very thick; the mouthl
wide open; the beard long and pointed. There were again ]
found a very large number of watch-shaped objects of a
terra-cotta witli two perforations, many of which have

stamp with diiferent figures, Hke those represented in //ios,
p. 619, Nos. 1466-1472; also a number of terra-cottj
tablets, with the winged thunderbolt of Zeus in relief, likq

Nos. 1459-1461, p. 618; further, a large mass of archaic^
painted pottery, precisely like Nos. 1439-1446, p. 615,!
as well as other pieces with a spiral ornamentation similar 1
to that on the Mycenean pottery. I represent under No

II.] ARCHAIC GREEK POTTERY. 21 7

130 a very remarkable arcliaic Greek vessel, which resembles
a turtle, but has no feet ; the moutli-piece is on the left side,
on which the rim projects horizontally: the vase is rudely
ornamented with red cross-lines, which, owing to the dirt
with which it is covered, have not come out in the photo-
graph. A terra-cotta vase of perfectly the same shape as

No. 130, but of uniform black colour, was found, with
hut-urns, under a stratum of peperino at Marino near
Albano, and is preserved in the British Museum. A similar
ornamentation of red cross-lines, forming lozenges, like
No. 130, is seen on the remarkable archaic Greek flat
two-handled tripod-bottle. No. 131, which has the form of
a huge hunting-bottle. A perfectly similar archaic Etruscan

ii8

GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM.

rCHAr. V.

bottle, but without either feet or painted ornamentation, is
in the British Museum.

There occur liere besides, in the lowest Ia)'ers ot the
Hellenic dSris, two kinds of wheel-made pottery, which
we cannot ascribe either to the Aeolic city or to a pre-
historic settlement ; of both types we found only fragments,
all of which are derived from large vases. The one kind is
thoroughly baked, has the red colour of the clay, and is
either polished but superficially or not polished at all. The
other kind is but very slightly baked, very coarse and heavy,
but well polished and glazed, of grey or blackish-grey
colour, and somewhat resemliles the Lydian pottery de-
scribed in the tenth chapter of liios ; but it cannot be
confounded with that, the less so as the fragments denote
larger and more bulky examples, of shapes entirely ditFerent ;
besides they are without exception wheel-made, a thing
which is of very rare occurrence in tlie Lydian pottery.
For all these reasons I think that these two kinds of pottery
are later than the Lydian potter)', and we shall see in the
following pages that they most probably belong to the age
from the ninth to the fifth century B.C.

The extreme rarity of glass in the debris of Ilium is
very remarkable; and even the few fragments of it occa-
sionally found seem to belong to a late Roman period.
There was found, however, a round perforated object made
of a green glass paste with regular white strokes, much like
No. 55 [, p. 419, in Ilios, I may mention that very
similar objects of green glass paste with white lines, found
by M. Ernest Renan in his excavations in Phoenicia, are
preserved in the Musec du Louvre.

^ IL-

jEMS and L.OINS FOUND AT Il.lUM,

Of incised gems I picked up five in my trenches, but
none of them is of any great artistic value. Mr. Achilles
Postolaccas attributes the three most remarkable of them

SII.]

GEMS AND COINS,

2ig

with certainty to the Roman time, and explains them as
follows : — One is of cornelian, and represents the Dioscuri,
holding each a spear and a short sword ; each of them has
a star above his head. The other stone represents a
caduceus between two cornucopiae, this being the symbol
of the Senate of Rome. The third is a glass-paste imita-
tion of amethyst, on which a Muse is incised. The fourth,
which is also of a glass-paste, shows in pretty intaglio Jupiter
sitting on his throne, holding in his right hand a lance, on
his flat left hand a small Nike ; at his feet is an eagle.

The same friend kindly calls my attention to the passage
of Pliny {//. N. XXXVII. 5): "Gemmas plures, quod
peregrino appellant nomine dactyliothccam, primus omnium
habuit Romae privignus Sullae Scaurus. Diuque nulla alia
fuit, donee Pompeius Magnus earn quae Mithridatis regis
fuerat inter dona in Capitolio dicaret, ut M. Varro
aliique ejusdem aetatis auclores confirmant, multum
praelatam Scauri, Hoc exerapio Caesar dictator sex
dactyliothecas in aede Veneris Genetricis consecravit :
Marcellus Octavia gcnitus in aede Palatini Apollinis unam."

Mr. Postolaccas also reminds me of the incised gem
which ornamented the ring of Pompey the Great, and
which according to Plutarch * represented a lion carrying
a sword, but according to Dion Cassiusf three trophies;
the latter historian adds that Sulla had an identically similar
seal-ring.

I again found a great many coins ; and 1 bought many
others of the shepherds who had found them on the site of
Ilium; most of them are Macedonian and imperial Roman
coins. Of well-preserved coins of Ilium there were found
forty-two, but all of them are of bronze ; for the most
part they are of the types represented in Ilios, pp. 641-647 ;

• In Pompeh, LXXX. i
+ XLII. 18 : ft-fy^Xuxi

S( (V avT<g Tpmraia Tpta, Sunrip k

aao GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V.

the new types are described by Mr. Postolaccas as
follows ; —

^^ Aulonomojis Coins of Ilinm.
"There are fifteen, five of which bear on one side the
head of Pallas, in left and right profile, with a three-crested
helmet; on the other side a Pallas standing, holding on her
right shoulder a spear, in her left hand a spindle, with the
legend lAI. One of these four coins has a counter-mark
with a star. Of the other ten coins eight are perfectly
identical with these, the sole difference being that the head
of Pallas on them is in three-quarter profile. These fifteen
coins are of the Macedonian period. Of the time of the
first Roman entrance into Asia Minor appear to be two
other autonomous coins, representing on one side Hector
' fesrinans ' and fully armed, holding in his left hand a lance
and shield, in his right a firebrand to set fire to the Greek
ships, with the legend EKTilP ; on the other side a she-
wolf suckling Romulus and Rcraus, with the legend lAI.

" 0/ Roman Imperial Coins.
1 coin, representing on one side Augustus, standing, with

the legend SEBASTOT; on the other side the bust

of Pallas, with the legend lAl ....
I coin of the same with a standing Pallas, holding spear

and spindle.
I coin, having on one side the head of Augustus, without

a legend ; on the other a Pallas Nicephora gradiens,

with the legend JAI and a small monogram.
I coin, on one side a head of Augustus, with the legend

lAI ; on the other, an owl standing between two

monograms.
I coin, with the bust and legend of Marcus Aurelius ; on

the other side a Palladium, with the legend lAIE-flN.
I coin, with the bust and legend of Commotlus Cjcsar ; on

the other side a Palladium, with the legend lAIE-nN.

5 11.]

COINS OF ILIUM AND ALEXANDRIA.

1 medallion, with bust and legend of Commodus, and a

counter-mark with a bust of Pallas ; on the other

side a bust of the helmeted Pallas with the aegis ; the

legend is obliterated.
I medallion, precisely the same but smaller, with the legend

lAI-CIlN ; no counter-mark.
I medallion, large, with bust and legend of Commodus, and

a counter-mark with a bust of Pallas; on the other

side we see tlie she-wolf suckling Romulus and Remus,

with the legend lAI-CHN ; behind the wolf is a rock

on which sits a bird.
I coin, with bust and legend of Commodus; on the other

side Pallas Nicephora, standing, with legend lAICflN.
1 coin, with bust and legend of Crispina ; on the other side

the she-wolf suckling Romulus and Remus ; behind

the animal is a tree with a bird.
I coin, with bust and legendof Julia Domna; on the other

side a Pallas Nicephora, standing, with the legend

IAI-€fiN.
I coin, with bust and legend of Julia Domna; on the

other side a Palladium, with the legend lAI-EflN.
1 coin, with bust and legend of Caracalla; on the other

side the same, standing, in full armour as Imperator

Nicephorus, with the legend lAI-CIlN.
1 coin, with bust and legend of Caracalla; on the other

side a bust of the helmeted Pallas, with the legend

IAI-€nN.

Coins of Alexandria Troas.
Of these there are twenty of bronze, well preserved.
1 coin, having a full-faced bust of Apollo with a laurel
crown ; on the other side, within a laurel crown, a
lyre, with the legend —

This is the only coin of the Macedonian tipie.

222 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V.

" Of numi coloniae autonomi there are :
I coin, with the turretted bust of the personified city, with
the legend [COL]-ALE-AVG, and a vexillum with
the legend — cO

AV'

On the other side Apollo, standing on a pedestal and
sacrificing on a tripod before him, and holding in his
left hand a bow.

I coin, with an identical bust of the city and the legend
COL-TROAD, and a vexillum with AV; on the
other side is an eagle sitting on a bull's head with neck,
and the legend CO-LAVGTRO.

I coin, with an identical bust and the legend ALr-EX-TRO,

and a vexillum with CO

AV^

the other side has the same type as the foregoing, with
the legend CO-L-AV-TR.
4 coins, with an identical bust and the legend CO-
ALEXTRO ; on the other side the she-wolf suckling
Romulus and Remus, with the legend COLAVG-
TRO.

'* Of numi coloniae imperatorii there are :

I coin, with bust and legend of Septimius Severus ; on the
other side the she-wolf suckling Romulus and Remus,
with the legend COL-AVG-TROAD.

I coin, with bust and legend of Caracalla, who is repre-
sented as very young ; on the other side is a tripod,
with the legend COL-AVG-TRO.

I coin, with bust and legend of Caracalla; on the other
side a horse grazing, with the legend, COLALEX-
AVG.

I coin, with bust and legend of Severus Alexander ; on the
other side Apollo standing on a pedestal, holding in
the right hand a patera, in the left a bow, with the
legend COLAVG-TROA.

I 11.] COINS OF SIGEUM AND TENEDOS, 223

1 coin, with bust and legend of Volusianus ; on the other

side an eagle on a bull's head with neck, and the legend
COr^AVGTRO.

2 coins, with bust and legend of Valerianus the Elder; on

the other side the same type as on the foregoing, with

the legend COLAVGO (5/f)-TROA.
a coins, with bust and legend of Valerianus the Elder; on

the other side a horse grazing, with the legend

COLAVG-TRO.
I coin, with head and legend of Gallienus; on the other

side the she-wolf suckling Romulus and Remus, with

the legend COLAVG-TRO.
I coin, with bust and legend of Gallienus; on the other

side a horse grazing, with legend COLAV-TRO ;

behind the horse is a tree.

" Of well-preserved coins of Sigeum there are four :
I coin, with a head of Pallas, in nearly full face, with a

three-crested helmet ; on tlie other side two owls

joined in one head, this being the type of the di-obol

of Attica, with the legend SirE.
I coin, with an identical head of Pallas ; on the other side

an owl standing, behind which in the field is a crescent ;

legend SIFE.
I coin, with an identical head of Pallas ; on the other side

an owl standing, without the crescent, legend S-I

r-E.

1 coin, the same head of Pallas ; on the other side an owl
standing, with an upright crescent and legend S-I

r-E.

" Of well-preserved coins of Tenedos there was only
1 coin of bronze, with a double head, male and female ; on
the other side a double axe, an owl, and a cluster of grapes,
with the legend TENEAIilN. The double liead on the
Tenedian coins has generally been considered to represent
Zeus and Hera; but Professor Percy Gardner {The Types

214

GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM.

[Chap. V.

of Greek Coins, Cambridge, 1883. p. 175), interprets ii
difFerently. He says : " Aristotle (apud Stepli. Byzant.
5. V. Tenedos) entertained a fancy that tlie type arose
from a decree of a king of Tenedos, punishing adultery
with death. But he. Professor Gardner, thinks Franijois
Lenormant's opinion far more probable, that the double
head is that of the dimorphous or androgynous Dionysus.

" There were found besides, i coin of Thyatira in Lydia,
I of Parion, i of Pergamus; 1 of Teos, i of Panticapaeum,
and several of Greece proper, among which latter is one of
Ithaca, representing on one side a head of Ulysses with a
Phrygian cap, on the other a cock, with the legend
leAKIlN. Of non-Asiatic Roman coins more than a
hundred were found."

There were gathered at least a dozen coins of monas-
teries ; and, as similar coins are frequently picked up by
shepherds on the site of IHum, I now firmly believe that
a monastery flourished here in the Middle Ages, and that
even the statement of Constantinus Porphyrogennetus,*
who cites Ilium as a bishopric, may be referred to part of
the Acropolis of Ilium. What strengthens me in this belief
is the fact, that my architects found in the Acropolis
foundations of buildings, in wliich capitals of the great
Doric temple of Athene had been used instead of common
stones. We can hardly admit that such an act of vandalism
could have been committed as early as the end of the
fourth century ; it must have happened later. The existence
of some sort of settlement here, at least in the earlier part
of tlie Middle Ages, seems certainly indicated also by a
moat, 6 metres deep by 2*50 wide, which we found in the
north-east corner of the Acropolis, and which seems to have
surrounded a fort that stood there in the Middle Ages;
but this fort must have been exceptionally small, because
my architects find that the space enclosed by the moat

• De Caa-iin. II. 54, pp- 7921 794. See Ilios, p. :

END OF THE HISTORIC ILIUM.

225

hardly 1

occupies one-eighth part of the Acropolis. The
moat is entirely filled with river sand, which proves with
certainty that, at the time the fort existed, the great Roman
aqueduct, by which the water was brought to Ilium from
the upper Thymbrius, was still in use. A large arch of this
aqueduct may still be seen spanning the Thymbrius, about
three miles above its confluence with the Scamander. We
found on the surface or at a small depth in the sand many
marble fragments of the edifices of the Acropolis, and we
conclude from this, with much probability, that the moat
was already filled up as far back as the time when the
temples were destroyed.

But though the sanctuaries and other large edifices still
existed In the 5th century a.d., and there may have been
a monastery, perhaps even a bishopric, with a small fort on
the Acropolis, up to a later time, the city of Ilium seems to
have been deserted and lying in ruins when it was visited by
the Empress Eudoxia (421-444 a.d,), the consort ofTheo-
dosius II,, for in her /onia she breaks out into the lamenta-
tion : " Ilios between the Ida and the sea, the city once so
magnificent, merits that we shed tears over it, for it is so
completely ruined that not even its foundations remain,
S/ie ti'/io saw il bears witness to this, to speak according
to the gospel," But again it may be that, especially as
Eudoxia does not call the city Ilion, but Ilios, she speaks
here solely of the disappearance of the Homeric city,* for
she was so excellent a Homeric scholar that she was able to
write a Li/e of yesus Christ in Homeric verses.

• If this interpreUiion be admitted, it may furnish another example
of that constant habit of speaking of tlie destraclion and desolation of
heroic Troy, without regard to ihe existence of the historic Ilium, which
appears to be the key lo the true meaning of such passages as that cited,
as if it were conclusive, from the orator I.ycurgus. Such utterances
indicate a sentiment rather than a site, a religious and poetical tradition,
not a topographical opinion.

226 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [ChaP. V.

§ III. — ^The Greek and Latin Inscriptions op Ilium.

I. On a stdle of white marble, o • 79 m. long, having
an upper breadth of 0,445 nim., a lower one of 0.48 m.
and a thickness of 0,085 mm., found in the Acropolis of
Ilium, about o*6om. below the surface:

TElZANAPniAIZXINHIXAPOPPHI

NIKAZIAIKniAPIZTOXENOYPAIZITE

NEAIOIZPPOlENOIZKAIEYEPrETAIZ

AYTOIZKAIErrONOIZIAIEIZEAOZAN

ATEAEIANPANTONKAIOZANnNHTAI

PAPATOYTnNHPnAHIPPOZTOYTOYZA

TEAHZEZTOTOYTEAOYZEANAETIZ

PPAIHTAIAEKAPAOYNAPOAOTOTOTEA

OZTOIZPPOZENOIZEINAIAEKAIAZYAIA

NAYTOIZKAIENPOAEMniKAIEIPHNHI

KAIENKTHZINKAirHZKAIOIKinNKAIAA

AOYOTOYAN©EAnZINEPATEAEIAIK

AIIAIEIAZEINAIKAIEIZ0YAHNEIZIONTA

ZHNANOEAnZINKAIANYPOTOYAAIKHN

TAIiENnNEIEINAIZYAANEKTHZIAI

AAOZZYNAANBANEINAEKAITOKOINO

NTOIAIEnNPAPAKAAEINAEKAIENTOI

ZPANA0HNAIOIZEIZPPOEAPIANONOMAZ

TElPATPOOENKAIAYTOYZKAIErrONOYZ

EINAIAEAYTOIZKAIENPPYTANEiniZITH

ZINEANAETIZTGYTONTIAYHIKATAPA

TOZEZm

Two of the brothers mentioned in this inscription,
XAPOPPHZ and nikaziaikoz, have names which occur here
for the first time. Attention may also be drawn to the
spelling of the word zynaanbanein. Judging from the
forms of the characters, we may assign this inscription to
the 3rd century b.c.

II. On a plaque of white marble found in the Acropolis
of Ilium, about 0*50 m. below the surface, 0*31 m. long,
from o'22 to 0*24 m. broad, and o'lom. thick, we read
the following inscription, of which the beginning is lost ;
the beginnings of the lines are also wanting.

. . NEYEPrETHITIMHOCENTI

*HXt>IZMAEIZZTHAHNTOY

. . TOIEPONTHZA0HNAZ

ZANOIIEPONOMOIMETATOY

HZANMENANAPOZ

YOOYTIMOOEOZAOKOY

YZPOAYXAPMOZMEAANIPPIAOY

This inscription is interesting from the mention in it of

GREEK INSCRIPTIONS OF ILIUM.

327

the lEPONOMOi, or managers of the sanctuary of the Iliati
Athent. The name aokoz occurs here for the first time.
The inscription may be assigned to the 3rd century b.c.

III. Fragment of a white marble stel^ found in the
Acropolis of Ilium, about i m. below the surface :

This inscription seems to belong to the 3rd century B.C.

IV. Pedestal of a statue, of white marble, found at a
depth of less than i m. below the surface, in the Acropolis

of Ilium, with the following inscription :

Cissophanes is a new name. The forms of the cha-
racters show that the inscription belongs probably to the
and century b.c.

V. Pedestal of a statue, of white marble, found in the
Acropolis of Ilium, near the surface, bearing the following
inscription :

lAIEIZKAIAinOAEIZAIKOINHNOYZAI

THZQYZIASKAITOYArnNOZKAITHZ

nANHryPEnZMEAITEIANGYrATEPA

AnEAAEIGYZTDYAYIANIOYIAIEOZ

KAAn£KAI*IA0flO:^nZKANH*OPHIASAN

E¥ZEBEIAZENEKENTHinPO£THN©EAN

It follows from this inscription, which by its characters
appears to be of the ist century B.c, that on the pedestal
on which it was engraved stood the statue of Meliteia,
daughter of Apelleies (a name which occurs here for the
first time), an Ilian, and granddaughter of Lysanias, who
had distinguished herself bv her zeal in the service of the
goddess. This inscription furnishes another confirmation of
the fact, made known by the inscription which I pub-
lished in Ilios^ pp. 633-635, that there existed a koivqv, or
union of cities, situated between the Proponiis and the

Q 2

228 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V.

Gulf of Adramy ttium, and, as Droysen * remarks regarding
the latter inscription, it thus explains several inscriptions
already known : " According to Strabo (XIII. p. 593) the
so-called Ilion was, until Alexander's arrival, a village with a
small and insignificant temple of the Ilian Athene ; Alex-
ander celebrated there a sort of preliminary consecration of
his campaign against Persia, and ordered that the temple
should be adorned with offerings, that the place should be
raised to the dignity of a town -and enlarged, eXevdepav re
Kpivai /cat d(f>opov. Later on, after the destruction of the
Persian empire, he made [promised to make], as Strabo
says, further additions : c7rtoToXi7i/ /caraTre/xi^at if>ikoiv0p(o7rov,
vTrLcrxvovfia/ov ttoXlv re Trot^crat iieyaKriv /cat i^pov knicrrjiio*
rarovy /cat ayZva airohei^eiv iepou. Then follows what
Lysimachus and Antigonus had done for the town.

" Since Ilion was first made a city by Alexander, the union
of the Cities, of which it was the centre, cannot be traced
back to an earlier period, but must have been established
by him, because from the inscription, line 9 (pp. 633-635
in Ilios)^ where Antigonus is not indicated as jSacrtXcu?,
as is done in line 24, we may conclude that this union
existed already before 306 B.C. If Alexander united the
liberated Hellenic cities of this district in a kolvovj and
did not induce them to enter into the kolvov of the Hel-
lenes, which had its synedrion at Corinth, we have gained
an important fact bearing upon the political condition of
Alexander's empire.

" From the statement of the Lampsacenian at the end of
the inscription, we must conclude that Lampsacus belonged
to the union, like Gargara on the Gulf of Adramyttium ;
and we are authorized to suppose that the cities situated
between these two points, and especially Alexandria Troas,
belonged to this koivov.

* Joh. Gust Droysen, Geschichfe des Hellcnismus^ Gothu, 1878,
pp. 386, 387.

§III.J GREEK INSCRIPTIONS OF ILIUM. 229

" That these cities were free cities, or were intended to be
such, may be seen from the mission mentioned in line 24 : ct9
TOP fioLcriXea (Antigonus) vwep tt}^ ekcvdepias rwu ttoXccdv
7(01/ Koivcovovcmv rov lepov /cat T175 iravrfyvpeois. The
a-wihpiov of these cities is therefore connected, not only
with the festival in Ilion and the games which were cele-
brated there, but also with the political position of the
united cities.**

VI. On a fragment of marble, 0*35 m. in height and
0*65 m. in breadth, found at Bounarbashi, but doubtless
brought thither from Ilium.

(HBOYAH KADOAHMOZETIMHZAN

AIABIOYAYTOKPATOPOZ

OYYIOYZEBAZTOY

EY0YAIOYYION

lAIAT-mnPOZTON

EYZEBEIANKAIAIA

PIAAEYEPfEZIAZ

The inscription, if we may judge from the forms of the
characters, belongs perhaps to the 2nd century a.d. The
name of Euthydius occurs here for the first time.

VII. On the upper part of the pedestal of a statue
discovered at Hissarlik.

HBOYAHKAIOAHMOZ
rorAIONOYHAION POA

AinNA

Publius Vedius PoUio is mentioned in an inscription
found in the Acropolis of Athens, and published in Boeckh,
C. I. G. 366, He was a friend of Augustus and famous
for his luxury (Tacit. Ann. i. 10).

VIII. On a fragment of basalt discovered in the Acro-
polis of Ilium.

KONA

AEPA

In the first line we should probably read eikona.

IX. A small white marble column of rude workmanship,
found in the theatre of Ilium, at a depth of about i m.,

230 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [CHAP. V.

0*25™. high, upper diameter 0*125 m., lower diameter
o' 145 m., with the following inscription :

AOYKIOC
CATP6IOG
N€M€GI€Y
XHN6YHK
Ca)

I may add that the Satrii were a Roman family, and that
a Lucius Satrius Abascantus is mentioned by Pliny the
Younger {Ep. x. 6), as having been recommended by him
to the Emperor Trajan. The form of the characters of
this inscription would seem to show, however, that it
belongs to a later date.

X. Fragment of a plaque of white marble, found on
the northern slope of the Acropolis-hill of Ilium :

. HEN .
TONAH .
ITATE .

. zeo .

The forms of the characters lead us to assign the in-
scription to the I St or 2nd century a.d.

XI. A fragment of white marble, found on the
northern slope of the Acropolis-hill of Ilium, contains the
word

HAPH
NOI

surrounded by a laurel-wreath.

XII. Plaque of white marble, found in the theatre of
Ilium, at a depth of about i m. ; it is o'4om. long by
o'26m. broad and o*o4m. thick; it is broken on the left
side \

.... T)IBEPinKAAYAiniOYAIANa

HTHPIONYnOTON

HAOrMATI

The forms of the characters lead us to assign this in-
scription to the 2nd or 3rd century a.d.

XIII. Votive tablet of white marble, with two ears in

I shows

I poetr)

I its ori

S 111. J GREEK INSCRll'TlONS OF ILIUM. 431

relief, found in the theatre of Ilium, at a depth of about
I m. It bears the unfinished inscription :

EYTEP

It is evidently later than the Christian era.

XIV, Pedestal of white marble, ©"90 m. high, o"53 m,
broad, found in the Turkish cemetery of Halil Kioi, with
the following inscription :

AAKANEAAAAlKAfN
KEYOOMENAAArO
£IN

This inscription has been wrongly copied and explained
by Boeckh, C. I. G^., No. 3632. He has not seen the first
letter, which is a %-ery plain r, and has read ahatpih, a
word which has no existence in the Greek language, and
which, strange to say, he translates by " peregrina habita-
tione." rAQON is a proper name, whereas Boeckh assumes
that taqonta is the participle of yijdo}, which is found
only in very late writers instead of the classical yrjdlai,
Boeckh has not seen the I and second A at the end of the
first line, and merely conjectures them. His fourth error
is that in his copy he reads AArnziN, which lie is forced
to correct into AAroziN, whilst in reality the original has
an O. The translation is : " My fatheriand, the soil of
Ilium, holds me, Gathon, hiding in its flanks one of the
strong men of Greece" (literally " Grecian strength "').
rAsnN is a perfectly new name, which has never occurred
before. The reader will notice that the forms of the words
used in this inscription are not Ionic : thus we have ta
instead of TH; aakan instead of aakhn ; kevoomena instead
of KEY0OMENH. On the other hand, the hiatus MEiAtAiAiA
shows that the phrase has been taken from the old epic
poetry of Greece, in which the word lAiAZ still preserved
its original digamma.

232 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V,

XV. Round a base of white calcareous stone, 1*41 m.
high, o'6om. in diameter, found in the Turkish cemetery
of Halil Kioi, is the following inscription of nineteen lines :

ANTONIANTHN

AAEA<t>IAHNTHN©EOY

• . . ZEBAZTOYrVNAIKAAErE

NOMENHNAPOYZOYKAAY

AIOYAAEA<t>OYTOYAY

TOKPATOPOZTIBEPIOYZEBAZ

TOYKAIZEBAZTOYMH1 EPA

rEPMANIKOYKAIZAPOZ

KADTIBEPIOYKAAY

AlOYrEPMANIKOY

KAIAEIBIAZ©EACA<l>PO

AEITHCANXEICIAAOC

nAEICTACKAIMEnC
TACAPXACTOYOtlOTA

TOYrENOYCnAPACXOY

CAN<l>IACA)NAnOA

AU)NIOYTHN€AYTOY

©EANKAI€Y€PrETIN

€KTU)NIAIU)N

There is no inscription in the C. I. G. which gives such
full details of the relationship of Antonia, who is here stated
to be, as in fact she was, a niece of Augustus, wife of Drusus
Claudius, the brother of the Emperor Tiberius, and mother
of Germanicus Caesar and Tiberius Claudius Germanicus,
as well as of Livia (the younger, here written aeibia), and
called the goddess Aphrodite belonging to the race of
Anchises. As the younger Livia was born in 9 B.C. and
died in 31 a.d., we may be certain that this inscription
belongs to the beginning of the ist century a.d. As
regards the characters, it will be observed that a remarkable
change takes place in the middle of the inscription in the
shape of the z, e and n.

XVI. On the cornice of a white marble base in the
Turkish cemetery of Halil Kioi, which is o'Sgm. high,
0*31 m. broad in the upper part, and 0*36 m. in the lower,
and 0*32 m. thick :

<I>A'0€OAU)POC
AnO<t>P'ZAT€CL)C

• .| «•. •. i^n • • •

Below the cornice are traces of three lines of characters,
probably forming part of an older inscription, which has

GREEK INSCRIPTIONS OF ILIUM.

been effaced and replaced by the three lines on the cornice.
The forms of the characters prove that the inscription is
later than the Christian era.

XVII. Fragment of a Doric architrave of white marble
in the Turkish cemetery of HaUl Kioi, with the following

inscription :

, I 'zom. high.

EPM

The characters are of immense size,

XVIII. Plaque of white marble In the same cemetery,
o"5im. long, 0*30 m. broad, and o"ii m. thick; on the
right and lower side it is broken ; on the left side are the
marks of another plaque, to which it has been attached.
It has the following inscription :

XIX. On the base of a statue of white marble in the
old Turkish cemetery of Koum Kioi. The upper part of
the base is destroyed, but traces of the feet of the statue
which stood upon it are still visible :

HBOYAHKAIOAH

MOJETEI'MHZAN ' Sfc

AIKlNNIONnPOKA(ON

Q.tEMIi:nNATON*IA

ONKAIfPOZTATI-NKlAI

K)0£MONTOYZYNEAPI

0Y>TnNENNEAiil-MON

KADEYEPrETNTOYAHMOY

APETtHZENEKEWAIE(Y

NOIAZ TH)IEIZTHNnOCMN

This inscription is of capital importance, since it states
that the zyneapion, referred to in the inscription No. V„ as
well as in the inscription given on pp. 633-635 in Ilios,
consisted of nine cities. A Licinnius Proclus is mentioned
in a Greek inscription found at Smyrna and given in the
C. I. G. No. 3173, and he may be the same person as tlie
Licinnius Proclus of our inscription. The Smyrna inscrip-
tion is dated in the year 80 a.d., and the forms of the
characters in our inscription would show that it belongs to
the same period.

XX. Plaque of white marble, found in tlic old Turkish

234 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [ChaP. V.

cemetery of Koum Kioi, 1,240 mm. long, 0,685 mm.
thick, and 0,460 mm. broad. It seems to have belonged
to a large base, on which stood two statues ; the left side
is broken :

AYTOKPACTOPATI
TON0EON TONKAIZAPAOCEON

©EOYOYEZnA(ZIA
NOYYIONZEBAZ(TON

This inscription belongs to the reign of Titus.

XXI. On a plaque of white marble, found in the house

of the peasant Masitsi in the village of Koum Kioi. The

beginning is lost, as well as the ends of all the lines, while

the beginnings only of the last three lines are preser\'ed.

The plaque is i m. long, o'34m. broad, o* 13 m. thick:

. E)0PTAI

. NAnHTO

. ONIEPON

. ♦H<t>l)ZMATHZBOY(AHZ . . .

. XAPIZTIANTHNHP

NAlAEKAITOOEIOTACrn

NOZEBAZTnOZEKT

THZIEPEIAZAYTOY

The lost name of the emperor seems to be that of Hadrian
or one of the Antonines.

XXII. Block of white marble, with three crowns of olive,
each containing the inscription oahmoz. It was found
built into the house of the peasant Gianakis Psochlous in
Koum Kioi. The inscription which followed has been lost.

XXIII. Fragment of white marble, found in the
Turkish cemetery of Koum Kioi, with the inscription :

T)OYZKAMA

The name is evidently either Scamander or Scamandrius.

XXIV. I owe to the kindness of Mr. Frank Calvert a
squeeze of the following interesting inscription, engraved on
a small marble slab found at Kurshunlu Tepeh. It was
probably headed by the words zyneapion TEXNirnN, or some-
thing similar. The name aeykioz (Lucius), which occurs
in it, makes it probable that it is later than the first Roman

Snr.] GREEK INSCRIPTIONS OP" ILIUM. 235

invasion of Asia (190 b.c). The inscription is difficult to
deciplier, tlie letters being much worn. The letter z in
BAZMOYZ. in place of 0, can leave no doubt that o was pro-
nounced at the time this inscription was written in the
same way as that in which it is pronounced in modem
Greek. The name of the town referred to in the inscription
is unknown to us. It is probably the city which stood on
Mount Kurshunlu Tepeh and occupied the site once occu-
pied, in my opinion, by Palaescepsis, and at an earlier epoch
by Dardanie. But the name of the city which succeeded
to Palaescepsis we do not know.

1. IEPAA10NYZOY

BATPIOYTPIAKAAfEnPYTANEYONZKA
MANAPIOZHPAKAEiaOYAIONYIIOJBAKO
YMIAHIIOZANAPHPATOYHPAKAEIAHZAE
t- AAlKnNTOZEnEZTATElAEYKIOSMIAHIKOZl
(EirPAMMATEYEZIMIAZilMIOYESAIIAEYEMHIT)
POanPOZMIMANTOZHPAKAEIAHZABANTOr^EAE)
HENArA©HITYXHIZYN7ETAX0AinEPITnNXOP(nN)
OnnZKAOEKAZTONETOZHrOAIZnOHITnfAION
10. (YlZniQEsA)NTOAEAPrYPlONEINAITOEISTHNOEAN
TOrEPiriNOMENONAPOTriNIEPEinNEKAZTOYETGCY)
JZTATHPAZAIAKOZIOYZKATAZKEYAZAIAEKAKT)
(O)0eATPONKAlANEAEINTOYZAPXAIOYZBAZMOYX
KAIANAXnZAtnZKAAAIZTAKAlOIOSMENANTO(Y)

15. YrAPXONTO5:AI0OYXPHZtMOIHIEIZTOYZBAZMO<YZ)
KAITAAAATDYTniXPHZAZOAITOAEAOinONEniTiE)
(,A)EINKAOEKAZTONETOZAnOTOYAPrYPIOYTOYrEPI
riNOMENGYAPOTHZeEAZKATAZKEVAZAIAEKAITiO)
(.PPO'ZKHNlONnZANAOKHITOIZAPOAElxeEIHOiKO

io. (AOMiHZAIAEKAITOTEIXIONTOEPAMOTOYOEATPOY !K:-AI
tT)OYPYPrOYEnZTnNZKAMANAPIOYOiKinNKAIN
HZAITETPAPHXYKAirEIZONEINAITOAEPEPiVi
ZlRAITOTPITONETOZPEPiriNOMENONAPrYPION
TOTnNIEPElQNANAAIZKEINElZTETHNANAXPlEtAN)

u. TOYQEATPOYKAIEIZAAAHNEPIZKEYHNAN ...

EAAEIPHkAIAONAITONTAMIANMHE

OYAPrYPIONEIZMHQENAAAOKA iCltl

PEPZYNTETAKTAITA

. - - TETPAMMENA

3t> HKONTA

The latter part of the first line is obliterated, and
BATPiOY is the end of a name, so that the meaning is " The
sacred rites of Dionysos . . . the son of . . . batpioz," etc.
The only names found in Pape are zimiaz iziMMtAS/, mimaz
and ABAZ, all of which seem to be Thracian. The names
BAKHZ: or BAKOZ may belong to Asia Minor, aeaaikihn is a
patronymic from aeaaikoz, which is derived from aeaaa.

*■ Omitled in the lexi.

236 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V.

XXV. The two following inscriptions are in Latin.
Both were found in the cemetery of Koum Kioi. The first
is engraved on the quadrangular white marble pedestal of a
statue, I • 18 m. high, by 0*49 m. broad, on which may be
seen the traces of feet belonging to more than one figure.
The stone on which the inscription is engraved originally
served for another inscription, which has been erased to
make way for the later one.

DN
U CLAUDIULIANU

DimPCRAUF

This inscription is in late Roman characters, and contains
the dedication of a statue by a certain Aufidius to Lucius
Claudius Julianus.

XXVL The second Latin inscription is on a nlaque of
white marble, broken on all its sides. It reads t '.^v —' '^

• ••••• ROU • . • • '3 •!*»• ^ »' ,t "!^. — * • .

UICTOR .

. . (A)UREL-IOU . .
. . . LICIAUG . . .
. . A)UR'H€RMOQ€.
. . . OGONSUU X .

§ IV. My Critics.^ I cannot conclude the discussion of
the seven settlements on the citadel-hill of Hissarlik without
adding a few words in reply to my persistently bitter
critic, jProfessor R. C. Jebb, who in his long dissertation on
" The Ruins at Hissarlik ; their Relation to the Iliady' in the
journal of Hellenic Studies^ October 3, 1882, has pro-
pounded the following theory : — That the uppermost
stratum, about 2 m. deep, marks the Greek Ilium of the
Roman age subsequently to its destruction by Fimbria in
85 B.C. ; — that a Lydian settlement had no real existence,
and must altogether disappear; — that the next stratum
below, 2 m. deep, the fifth prehistoric settlement, described
and illustrated in the ninth chapter of Ilios^ is the Greek
Ilium of the Macedonian age, which was embellished by
Lysimachus about 300 B.C., and was sacked by Fimbria in
85 B.C. ; — that the next stratum of ruins, about 3 metres

PROFESSOR JEBB'S THEORY.

237

deep, the fourth prehistoric settlement, extensively de-
scribed and illustrated in the eighth chapter of IHos, is in
reality the Greek Ilium as it existed before the Macedonian
age ; — that the stratum of debris immediately beneath,
about 3 metres deep, the third prehistoric city, described
and illustrated in the seventh chapter of Ilios, is in reality
the Greek Ilium in its earliest form, that is, the first settle-
ment of Aeolian colonists on the hill of Hissarlik, about
560 or perhaps 700 b.c* ; — that the next stratum of ruins,
about 4 metres deep, the second prehistoric city, described
and illustrated in the sixth chapter of Ilios, may be the
city, the capture and siege of which gave rise to the
legend of Troy ;■ — and finally, that the last stratum of debris,
2 ■ 50 m. deep, which lies on the virgin soil, and is described
and illustrated in the fifth chapter of Ilios, is still earlier.

If in Professor Jebb's whole tone, in this and his other
discussions of my discoveries, I trace an animus of which I
might with good right complain, I will certainly be no
party to bringing down this great scientific question to the
level of a personal dispute. But no courtesy on my part
can save Professor Jebb from the fate on which an eminent
classical scholar rushes when he mingles in an archaeologi-
cal debate in ignorance of the first principles of archaeology :

0(1(1 TTtTnwfloi ■ Toi 8J UKiaX Siaaavmv.

As his authorship of the anonymous article on my IHos in
the Ediiiburgh Review of April, 1881, has been since
acknowledged, I must assume that he has read the book,
in the whole sul^stance of which (apart from my opinions),
as well as in the thousands of objects in my Trojan collec-
tion, which he might have seen for three years and a half in

* Jvurnal of HellmU Studies, III. 2, p. 113. I may remark on this,
that the age of the elder Cyrus, " wlien the Persian power was becoming
predominant," was not in " the earlier half of the sixth ceotury, e.c." I
may also observe that Professor Jebb adopts without question Kramer's
reading of kqtu Kpoiiroi' in Strabo (XIII. p. 593), for the old reading
KOTO. )(pi}rTnov, which has at least as good MS. authority,- and is more
likely to have been altered into the former, than riirr n-rsa.

238 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V.1

the South Kensington Museum, there is an overwhelming
mass of evidence, which I should have thought it impossible
for the veriest tyro to reconcile with this crude hypothesis.
The Lydian settlement, which Professor Jebb so jauntily
disposes of, cannot be got rid of by a stroke of the pen ; for
just below the stratum, 2 m. deep, of the Roman and Greek
Ilium, there occur by hundreds very curious hand-made,
and sometimes also wheel-made, terra-cotta vases, which,
as is shown by the forty-four illustrations given in IHos, pp.
589-599, Nos. 1362-1405, are entirely different in shape
from all the pottery found in the five prehistoric settlements
at Hissarlik, as well as from all Greek, and Roman pottery
ever met with ; the same may be said of its material,
fabric, and colour, which bear a great resemblance to the
material, fabric, and colour, of the Albano hut-urns
published by Sir Jolm Lubbock.* As I have explained
in Ilios^ p. 587, it is merely from the great resemblance
this pottery bears to the hand-made vases found in the
ancient cemeteries of Rovio, Volterra, Bismanto\a, Villa-
nova, and other places in Italy, which are held to be either
archaic Etruscan or pre-Etruscan, that I think it likely
that there may have been a Lydian settlement on Hissarlik,
contemporary with the colonization of Etruria by the
Lydians, which is asserted by Herodotus. But if any one
can prove that this pottery is not Lydian, but belongs to
another people, who had their settlement on Hissarlik, I
shall gladly acknowledge my error. Mr. Albert Dumont,
indeed, whom Professor Jebb repeatedly misquotes in his
attacks on me, seems to claim fur this very Lydian pottery
an enormous antiquity, since he includes the vase No. 1392,
p. 596, in IHos, reproduced on p. 10 under No. 27 in his
work Les Ch'amiqiies de la Grecc Propre, Paris, 1881,
among the pottery wliich he considers more ancient than
that of Thera, which latter he holds to belong to the people

I
4

• I.. Pigorini and Sir John Lubbock, Nbles on Hul-nriis, ami other \

Ohjcctsfrom Marhio iicar Allxvio, Lomion. 1869.

5 IV.]

PROFESSOR JEBB'S THEORY.

139

who inhabited the island before the great volcanic cata-
strophe and cataclysm, supposed by him to have taken place
between the sixteenth and the thirteenth centuries B.C. (See
his work mentioned above, p. 30). But 1 repeat here what
I have stated in IHos, p. 587, that all I am able to show of
this Lydian settlement is an enormous mass of curious
pottery: there is no wall of defence nor any house-wall left,
which I can with any degree of probability attribute to it-
Professor Jebb asserts, that the last or fifth prehistoric
city of Hissarlik is the Greek Ilium destroyed in 85 b.c. ;
that the fourth is the Greek Ilium as it existed before the
Macedonian age, which was destroyed in 359 B.C., and that
the third is the Aeolic Ilium of 560 or 700 b.c. This
assertion must sound to any one who has but the most
superficial knowledge of archaeology', just as absurd as if
he heard it asserted that horses have five legs ; since the
character of Greek pottery ought to be known to the least
instructed student of archaeology, all museums and private
collections being full of it, so that we are perfectly well
acquainted with it in all its various forms, from the remote
age of the royal tombs at Mycenae down to the Roman
period. Even the most archaic Greek pottery, of which
thousands of fragments have been found at Hissarlik at
a depth of from 1*30 to 2 m. (see Ilios, pp, 613-615,
Nos. 1435-1446), is painted; whereas colours and the
artistic use of them were perfectly unknown at Troy, not
only to all the prehistoric colonists, from the first settlement
up to the last, but also to the Lydian settlers, or whatever
be the people to which the pottery described and illustrated
in the tenth chapter of Ilios may belong. Everybody
who has visited my Trojan collection during the three
years and a half that it was exhibited at the South
Kensington Museum, or during the three years that
it has now been exhibited in the Schliemann Museum at
Berlin, and has not intentionally shut his eyes, must
have seen this to be the case, and must at the same time
have convinced himself that the shape, manufacture, and

240

GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM.

[Chaf. 1

clay, of all the Trojan pottery, are totally different :
those of any Greek pottery whatsoever. I can assure my 1
readers that among the many thousands of prehistoric I
objects of terra-cotta contained in the Schliemann Museum j
at Berlin, and in the museimi in my own house at Athens, J
and of which about 1400 are illustrated in Ih'os, in the J
chapters on the five different settlements to which each of j
them belongs, there is hardly one which has any resem- J
blance to Greek terra-cottas. And what shall we say of I
the stone battle-axes, rude stone hammers, and other stone \
utensils, which occur even in the uppermost prehistoric city
(Chapter IX. in Ilios), and which are found by thousands
in all the four lower settlements, and particularly
immense masses in the fourth from below, which Professor J
Jebb imagines to be the original Greek Ilium, destroyed in
359 B.C. ? I would ask him where he has learned that the
Greeks of the historic period used such weapons and |
implements of stone ? If Professor Jebb could remove by
witchcraft the Trojan collections, and all that has been
written about them by scholars, from the surface of the 1
earth, he might possibly carry his point, and convince the j
world that all the three upper prehistoric settlements were
Greek, and that the Lydian pottery was a dream of mine.

In support of his wild theories, Professor Jebb refers to ;
Mr. Albert Dumont, who, in his work mentioned above,
notices among the Trojan pottery a piece of earthenware,
from the character of whicli he infers that it is not older
than the second century b.c, i.e. contemporary with the ■
Macedonian Ilium ; but at the same time he prudently leaves
unnoticed Mr. Dumont's footnote on page 4, in which
that scholar acknowledges his error, and says that the object
is figured in Ilios (No. 1468, p. 619), in the chapter upon
the Greek Ilium, with the indication that it had been found |
at a depth of from 2 to 6 feet (o*6o to 1 -Som.). Mr.
Dumont honourably makes the same acknowledgment in
a footnote on page 10, regarding two pieces of archaic
painted pottery (Nos. 20, 21. on p. 9), but to these notes

SIV.]

PROFESSOR JEBB'S THEORY.

241

Professor Jebb has suppressed all allusion. Certainly
Mr, Dumont sometimes makes mistakes, which he
does not retract. Thus, for instance, he sees (page 4) in
fig. 103 as given in Ilios, a mould for ornaments, though
in reaUty it is a mould with beds for very primitive arrow-
heads, one of which has two long barbs. He further sees
in the small flat, very thin, crescent-like object of silver,
given in Ilios under No. ia2, a fibula, whereas in reality
it Is an earring of precisely the same form as the nine gold
earrings represented by No. 917, p. 501, in Ilios. I repeat
that there ts no trace of a fibula at Hissarlik, either In any
of the prehistoric settlements or in the Lydian settlement.
For the rest, Mr, Dumont acknowledges in his work (p. 3)
that the vases, arms and ornaments found by me at
Hissarlik belong to one of the most ancient civilizations
of which traces have as yet been discovered In Greek
countries. Besides, Mr. Dumont expresses (page 72) the
firm conviction, that the pottery of Thera is earlier than
the sixteenth century b.c, but that it is later than the
pottery of Hissarlik, in which, as is evident from what he
states (pp, 2-18), he includes not only the pottery of all
the five prehistoric cities, but also the pottery of the Lydian
settlement. All this Professor Jebb wisely leaves unnoticed,
for it would at once upset his scheme of turning the pre-
historic pottery into Roman and Greek pottery ; he only
quotes Dumont's erroneous statements as tangible proofs
against me, and chooses to pass over his corrections of
those very statements in silence.

On pages 128-130 I have answered in full Professor
Jebb's and Dr. Brentano's fancies about the terra-cotti b.ill
divided into zones, which was found in the Trojan stratum,
and I have shown the complete absurdity of their assertion,
that it is referable to circa 350-150 n.c. I shall say no
more on the subject ; and be content to add, that it is no
part of the duty of a discoverer to waste his time in giving
his critics elementary lessons in archaeological science.

( ^4^ )

CHAPTER VI.

The Conical Mounds, called Heroic Tumuli.

§ /. The Tumulus of Achilles. — Another object of
special interest was my exploration of eight more of the
conical mounds, the so-called Trojan Heroic Tumuli. I
began with the excavation of the two tumuli situated at
the foot of Cape Sigeum, the larger of which the tradition
of all antiquity attributed to Achilles, the smaller one
perhaps to his friend Patroclus. But this is by no means
quite certain, for, according to Strabo,* there were at the
foot of Cape Sigeum the tombs of Achilles, Patroclus, and
Antilochus, and, as before mentioned, I discovered that one
of the large massive windmills to the south-east of Sigeum
is actually built on the top of an ancient conical tumulus,
which makes up the number three, as stated by Strabo.
With regard to the large conical hill on the projecting
headland, there can be no question that it is the very
tumulus to which tradition unanimously pointed as the
sepulchre of Achilles ; but we have nothing to guide us as
to which of the two remaining tumuli was attributed by
the ancients to Antilochus, and which to Patroclus, for the
name " tomb of Patroclus," which the smaller unencumbered
tumulus now bears, seems to have been given to it less than
a century ago by Lechevalier or Choiseul-Gouffier,f and
the other tumulus, which is crowned by the windmill, has
not come under the notice of any modern traveller, and is
therefore marked on no map. But for brevity's sake I

* XIII. p. 596.

t Carl Gotthold Lenz, Die Ebenevon Troia nach dem Graf en Choiseul-
GauffUry Neu-Strelitz, 1798, p. 64.

S"-]

ACHILLES, PATROCLUS, AND ANTILOCHUS.

243

shall still call the small unencumbered conical hill the
tumulus of Patroclus.

That the large tumulus on the jutting headland was
considered in the historical times of antiquity as the sepul-
chre of Achilles, is evident from Strabo,* Arrian,t Pliny,J
Lucian,^ Quintus Smyrnaeus,|| Dion Cassius,^ and others.
It was situated within the fortified town of Achilleum,**
which seems to have extended to and enclosed the site of
the present little Turkish town of Koum Kaleh ; for frag-
ments of marble columns and other architectural blocks,
which are found near the surface, denote tlie existence of
an ancient city on that site. The existence of an ancient
settlement to the south and east of the tumulus is attested
by the masses of ancient pottery with which the ground is
covered.

The tumulus of Patroclus is about 350 yards to the
south-east of the sepulchre of Achilles, and the third
tumulus, on which the windmill stands, is about a thousand
yards still farther to the south.ff

The tomb of Achilles was, according to Choiseul-
Gouffier,|J a century ago vulgarly called " Thiol," whilst
now this tumulus, as well as that of Patroclus, are indif-
ferently called "Cuvin" by the villagers. The former
tumulus is situated immediately to the north-east of Cape
Sigeum, at a lesser height, on the very border of the high
table-land which falls off abrupdy, and is about 250 yards
from the Hellespont.§§ On account of its high situation it
can be seen from a great distance out at sea, and it answers

• XIII. p. 595.

t j4nai. I, ir, la; compare Cicero, />r<7 ^rr^. 10.

II VII. 402. fl LXXVIt. 16.

•* See the authors just cited.

tt See the large Map of tlie Troad at the end of iliis volume.

tJ See C. G. Lenz, Die Ehne von Trota, etc., p. 64.

§$ See the large Map of the Troad,

R 2

244 THE HEROIC TUMULI IN THE TROAD. [Chap. Vli

therefore very well to the indications of Homer.* "Then
we the holy host of Argive warriors piled over them (thy
bones) a great and goodly tomb on a jutting headland upon ,
the wide Hellespont, that it might be visible far off fromd
the sea, to men who now are, and to those that shall here-|
after be born."

In the spring of 1879 the proprietors of these tumuli I
asked me ^100 for permission to explore the tomb of j
Achilles, and as much for that of Patroclus, but now they: ¥
had considerably modified their pretensions and asked only!
^20 for each, whilst I offered only £1. Happily thel
civil governor of the Dardanelles, Hamid Pasha, came out I
in April to see my works, and I profited by this oppor-
tunity to explain the matter to liira, and to convince him
that the demand of the proprietors was exorbitant and
ridiculous. He thereupon decided that 1 should at once j
commence the exploration of the two tumuli, with oi" with-,
out the consent of the proprietors; and that, in case thcjr I
were not satisfied with ^2, or at the utmost ^3, he would, 1
after the exploration had been finished, send out an expert
to get the damage estimated and ascertain the indemnity
the two proprietors were entitled to. Being afraid to come
off second best by waiting, the two men now eagerly
accepted ^^3 in full settlement of their claim. But as by
the Turkish law they were entitled to one-third of any
treasure-trove that might be discovered, they watched the
progress of the excavation most vigilantly, and never left itJ
for a moment. But they were greatly disappointed, not I ;:f
for, having found no gold or silver in the six tumuli which \
I had explored before, 1 had not the slightest hope of dis-
covering any now. All I expected to find was pottery,

• Od. XXIV. 80-84 ;

i^^' aitroim f Irttra fiiyat sal ifiuiiora rifiBer

ToTi d1 rvr -trydairui Mai et lirtirutifr teorrat.

5 I.] EXPLORATION OF THE TUMULUS OF ACHILLES. 245

and this I found in abundance. I assigned to each tumulus
a gendarme and four of my very best Turkish workmen, of
whom I was sure that they would work just as assiduously
without an overseer as with one. The duty of the gendarme
was to look sharp that all, even to the smallest potsherds,
were carefully collected, and nothing thrown away. On
the western slope of the tumulus of Achilles, fragments of the
foundation-walls of the farmhouse, which Choiseul-Gouffier
saw here, may still be seen peeping out from the ground.

Into both these tumuli I sank shafts from the top,
three mi^tres long and broad. We worked at first only
with pickaxes and shovels, with which the dSris were
thrown out as long as the shafts were less than two
metres deep ; afterwards the dibris were carried out in
baskets. The diameter of the tumulus of Achilles is thirty
metres at its foot, its upper diameter being fifteen metres ;
its lowest height is four metres, its greatest height twelve,
it had been explored in 1786 by a Jew, by order and on
account of Count Choiseul-Gouffier, who was at that time the
French ambassador at Constantinople. The .Tew pretended
that he had sunk a shaft from the top,* and had found the
upper part of tlie tumulus to consist of well-beaten clay to
a depth of two metres ; that he had then struck a compact
layer of stones and clay, resembling masonry, o'6o m. deep,
that he had found a third stratum consisting of earth
mixed with sand, and a fourth of very fine sand, and
had reached at a depth of 9 • 70 m. a quadrangular cavity,
I "33 m, in length and breadth, formed of masonry, and
covered with a flat stone, which had broken under the
ponderous weight pressing upon it. It is not quite clear
whether the Jew meajit that the cavity was in the rock or
above it; at all events he described the rock as consisting
of granite. He pretended to have found in the cavity a
large quantity of charcoal, ashes impregnated with fat,

* See C, G. Lenz, Die Ebem von Trvia nach dan Grafen Ckmail-

Goiifficr, Ncu-Slrelilz, 1798, p. 65.

246

THE HEROIC TUMULI IN THE TROAD. [CHAP. Via

several bones, among which were the upper part of a tibia
and the fragment of a skull ; also the fragments of an iron
sword, and a bronze figure seated in a chariot with horses,
as well as a large quantity of fragments of pottery, exactly
similar to the Etruscan, some of which was much burnt
and vitrified, whereas all the painted terra-cotta vessels were
unhurt. But as no man of experience or worthy of confi-
dence was present at the exploration, scholars appear to
have distrusted the account from the first, and to hai
thought that the Jew, in order to obtain a large rewarc
had procured and prepared beforehand all the objects
pretended to have found at the bottom of the tumulus.

In the first place I can assure the reader, that the rock
here, as well as everywliere else in the plain of Troy north
of Bounarbashi, is calcareous, and that no granite exists here ;
in the second place, that the Jew made only a small excava-
tion in the southern slope of the tumulus, and that he
remained far away from its centre ; in fact, so far away from
it, that in the shaft, three metres in length and breadth,
which I sunk from the top of the tomb, and precisely in its
centre, I found all the different strata of eartli, of which
the tumulus is composed, perfectly undisturbed. As my
shaft remains open, and as I cut steps in it, visitors can
easily convince themselves that :

The upper layer, o'7om. deep, coasists of black earth,

„ second ., o-3om. „ „ J sand, day, and small

> stones.

„ third „ o-iom, ,, „ white and yellow clay.

fourth „ o-3om. „ . Jlight-coloured clay, with ]

" ( small stones.

„ fifth „ o-iom. „ „ blue clay.

sixth i*7om Isand and light-coloured .

"I clay.

„ seventh,, o-iom, „ „ black earth.

„ eighth „ o-aotn. „ „ light-coloured clay.

{light-colouted lumps
clay mixed with piecefl
of sandstone.

mti-

lave^^l
ard,^H

5 I.] EXPLORATION OF THE TUMULUS OF ACHILLES. 247

Thus we get a total depth of 6*50 m, from the top
to the bottom of the tumulus, which diiFers by not less
than 3' 20 m. from the depth of 9 ■70 m. which the Jew
pretended to have reached,* though in reality he appears
to have excavated to a depth of only one metre. All the
Jew's other statements are likewise mere fictions : his de-
scription of the different layers of earth of which the
tumulus consists is false ; and equally false are his assertions
tliat he found a large quantity of charcoal, human bones,
and a mass of fragments of pottery similar to
the Etruscan, a bronze figure seated in a
chariot with horses, or even a quadrangular
cavity consisting of masonry; for the tumulus
contains nothing of all that, nor ever did
contain it. As in all the tumuli of the Troad
explored by me in 1873 and 1879, I found in
the tumulus of Achilles no trace of bones,
ashes, or charcoal — in fact no trace of a burial.
Of bronze or copper I found, at a depth of
about six metres, a curious arrowhead without '^°^J'^'|~^*J°1^_'
barbs (•yXwyrces), in which are still preserved the "««'■ ""■■'"'
heads of the little pins by which it was fastened F^nJ in ihe m-
to the shaft; I represent it here under No. siic j:*; iiepih
t32. According to Dr. L. Sternf this form ' ™ """
of arrow-head is the most ancient, and occurs already
in Egypt in the time of the Xllth dynasty. A perfectly
similar arrow-head was found by Professor Virchow in his
excavations in the prehistoric cemetery of Upper Koban.J
Similar ones were also found at Olympia, as well as on tlie
battlefield of Plataeae and in tombs in Bohemia, as e.^. at

* See C. G. Lenz, I>ie Ebetie von Trota naeh dan Grafen Chstsaii-
GouffUr, Neu-Strelitz, 1798, p. 65.

+ Rudolf Virchow, Das Grahcrfeldvon Koban im Lande der Osseten,
Berlin, 1883, p. 90,

t Ibid. p. 90, Table I. No, 2 1.

^48 THE HEROIC TUMULI IN THE TROAD. [CHap. VI.

Blovica and Korunka, and in Denmark;* I also found a
fragment of an iron nail.

Of fragments of pottery large quantities were turned
up, among which there are two or three pieces of the
lustrous black hand- made pottery which is peculiar to the
first and most ancient city of Hissarlik. But these pot-
sherds must have lain on the ground when the tumulus
was erected. There were also a number of fragments of
but slightly baked lustrous grey or blackish wheel-made
pottery, which, as before mentioned, occur also in the
lowest layer of cUbris of the Greek Ilium, and which
somewhat resemble the Lydian pottery described in the
tenth chapter of Ilios. But by far the greater proportion
is thoroughly baked wheel-made Hellenic pottery, of very
different types and fabric. For example, many pieces of it
are 0,008 mm. thick, and have on both sides or only on
one side a glazed faint lustrous black colour; or this
colour is only on the outer side and extends to about half
the height of the vase, the other half having a light-yellow,
the inner side a glazed dark-red colour ; or the outside is
dark lustrous black and the inside dark-brown ; or the out-
side is covered all over with alternate glazed black and
dark-red stripes, the inside being unpainted and having the
natural light-yellow colour of the clay ; or with the latter
colour on the inside we see on the outside a glazed brown.
For all these terra-cottas no archaeologist will hesitate to
claim the ninth century b.c , or even a remoter age, for
the appearance of this pottery is so archaic that, even if it
had been found among the oldest Mycenean pottery, out-
side the royal tombs, it would not have appeared out of
place there. But there is a quantity of much finer wheel-
made Hellenic pottery, from 0,003 "^"^' ^^ 0,006 mm.
thick, which baffles the ingenuity of the most experienced

* J. J. A. Worsaae, Nordiskc OUsagcr, Table 38, No. 192.

S 1.] EXPLORATION OF THE TUMULUS OF ACHILLES. 249

archaeologist, and makes him think at first siglit that it is
of tlie Roman time. It is not till after looking at it for a
while that he sees the mistake, and begins to refer it piece
after piece to the Macedonian period ; but afterwards, when
he has examined it for a long time most carefully, and
compared it with the Mycenean pottery, he at last fully
realizes the antiquity of these terra-cottas, and becomes
convinced that they belong probably to a time five centuries
before the birth of Alexander the Great. What perplexes
the archaeologist most are the fragments of a primitive
monochrome glazed lustrous black pottery ; for, until
recently, we were accustomed to consider such as of the
Roman or, at the utmost, of the Macedonian age. But
I found at Mycenae a fragment of most excellent varnished
lustrous black Hellenic pottery, with an inscription scratched
on it, the characters of wliich prove with certainty that it
belongs to the sixth century b.c* The fragment itself is
in the Mycenean Museum at Athens, and it will beseentliat
it is as good as any pottery of that kind made in later times.
But such excellent varnished lustrous black terra-cotta
warecannot possibly have been invented at once ; it naturally
leads us to suppose a school of potters, which had worked
for centuries to reach such a perfection in the art, and, if all
the other pottery of the tumulus of Achilles can claim the
ninth century b.c. as its date, we must necessarily attribute
to the same period the fragments of glazed lustrous black
ware, which were found tliere. It should besides be con-
sidered, that such perfect pottery as the Mycenean fi'ag-
ment can never lose its beautiful lustrous black colour;
whilst on the primitive pottery of the Achilles-tomb the
glazed lustrous black colour has in a great many instances
been more or less effaced. The other terra-cottas either
have on the outside alternate lustrous black and red bands,
with a uniform black on the inside, or they are light-yellow

' See this inscription in my Mycenof, p, 1 15.

250 THE HEROIC TUMULI IN THE TROAD. [Chap. VI.

on the outside and black on tlie msidc ; or they are black
on both sides ; or they are black on the outside and yellow
on the inside ; or they have on the outside a light-red colour
with a black rim, and are black on the inside ; or they have
on the outside black bands on a light-yellow or red ground,
and inside the natural clay colour ; or they have on the
outside dark-red bands on a light-red ground, and are
inside of a uniform dark-red ; or they have on the outside
a very rude meaningless lustrous black ornamentation on
a light-yellow or red ground, and are monochrome black
on the inside. There was further found a whorl of that
very slightly baked greyish pottery, already mentioned,
which somewhat resembles the Lydian pottery described in
the tenth chapter of Ilios ; it is ornamented with four
incised wedges, which form a cross round the perforation.
All this pottery was found scattered about in the debris in
sinking the shaft. There is also a fragment of a varnished
monochrome red vase, which certainly cannot claim a
higher antiquity than the Macedonian period; but, as this
was found only a few inches below the surface, it probably
comes from sacrifices made here in later times, and cannot
be taken into account.

The tumulus described in the Odyssey^ XXIV. 80-84,*
as the tomb of Achilles, situated on tht jutting headland on
the shore of the Hellespont, can be no other than this
mound; and there can be no doubt that the poet had this
one also in view, when he makes Achilles order the tumulus
of Patroclus to be erected: "I do not, however, advise you
to make the tomb too high, but as is becoming ; at a future
time you may pile it up broad and high, you Achaeans who
surnve me and remain in the ships with many oars.""}"

• Cited above, p. 144,
t //. XXIII. 245-248 :

•HliBiiy U'ot /utXa irsXAiiv lyii wBrUaiat iimya,
iW hifuiia Toiof Ixina H Hal tIh "Axoiol
flipir 9' in^Kir Tt Tifl^^o'oi, nl mr tiifio

§11,] EXPLORATION OF TUMULUS OF PATROCLUS. 251

§ //. Tumulus of Patrodus. — The passage just cited
seems to prove that in Homer's mind there was only one
tumulus raised for Patroclus and Achilles. But it is highly
probable that the two neighbouring tumuli also existed in
the Homeric age, or at least the one which is now attri-
buted to Patroclus. This latter had been excavated in
1855 by Mr. Frank Calvert, of the Dardanelles, in com-
pany with some officers of the British fleet. They sank
an open shaft in it and dug down to the rock, without
finding anything worth their notice. But at that time
archaeologists had not yet given any attention to the frag-
ments of ancient pottery. Even when in 1876 I made
the large excavations at Mycenae, the delegate of the
Greek Government, the Inspector of Antiquities, Mr. P.
Stamafakes, pronounced the immense masses of fragments
of highly important archaic pottery which were brought to
light, and which far exceeded in interest anything of that
kind ever found in Greece, to be useless dibris, and
urgently insisted that they should be shot from the hill
with the real rubbish ; in fact I could not prevent this
being done with quantities of such fragments. It was in
vain that I telegraphed to Athens, begging the Minister of
Public Instruction, as well as the President of the Archaeo-
logical Society, Mr. Philippos loannes, to stop this van-
dalism. Finally I invoked the aid of the Director-General
of Antiquities, Mr. P. Eustratiades, and of Professor E,
Castorches, and I owe it solely to the energy of these
worthy scholars, that the Archaeological Society was at last
induced to put a stop to that outrage, and to command
Stamatakes to preserve all the fragments of pottery. Since
that time people have begun to regard pottery as the
cornucopiae of archaeological knowledge, and to employ it
as a key to determine approximately the age of the sites
where it is found. Science will, therefore, be grateful to me
for having saved the really enormous masses of fragments
of most ancient Mycenean pottery from certain destruction.

152 THE HEROIC TUMULI IN THE TROAD. IChap. VI.

For similar reasons I was very anxious to excavate the
tumulus of Patroclus again, in order to gather the potsherds,
which I felt sure of finding. The diameter of this tumulus
at the base is 27 metres, whilst according to the measure-
ment of Choiseul-Gouffier * it was only 16 feet, or 5 '33 m. :
he must therefore have had a strange mode of measuring ;
but his whole work f is of the same character, and abounds
with errors not less absurd and ridiculous. The diameter at
the top is 8 metres ; the perpendicular height, 6 metres. I
sank in it from the top a shaft 3 metres long and broad, and
dug it down to the rock. I found this tumulus, from the
top down to a depth of 3 '45 m., to consist of light-coloured
clay mixed with stones ; then followed a layer, o • 40 m.
deep, of red and light-coloured clay mixed with sand, and
afterwards a layer, o • 40 m. deep, of very light-coloured clay ;
the lowest stratum, i"25 m. deep, consists of dark brown
clay. As we reached the rock at a depth of 5 '50 m., it is
evident that there was an elevation of the ground o'5om,
high at the spot.

I found in this tumulus exactly the same archaic
pottery as in the tumulus of Achilles, though in a
much less considerable quantity ; further, a long fragment
of a flute of potstone, the lapis ollaris of Pliny, of
which also the flutes are made which I found in my ex-
cavation in Ithaca and Mycenae.J I found here like-
wise neither human bones, nor ashes, nor charcoal, nor
any other traces of a burial. We have, therefore, to
add the conical mounds of Achilles and Patroclus to the
six other tumuli, which my previous exploration had
proved to be mere cenotaphia or memorials. That such
cenotaphia or memorials were in general use at a remote
antiquity, is proved by various passages in Homer. Thus,
Pallas Athene directs Telemachus to erect a cenotaph

* C. G. Lenz, Die Ebene von Troia^ etc., p. 64.
t Voyage Pittoresque de la Grhe, Paris, 1820.
} See Mycenae, p. 78.

§IIL] EXPLORATION OF TUMULUS OF ANTILOCHUS. 253

to his father if he learns his death.* Menelaus erects in
Egypt a cenotaph to Agamemnon.f So Virgil tells us
that Andromache, who had married Helenas and become
queen of Chaonia, had erected in the shade of a sacred
grove, on the bank of another Simois, a cenotaph in honour
of Hector. J

§ ///. Tumulus of Antilochus. — In spite of all my
endeavours, I have not been able to persuade the pro-
prietor of the third tumulus, which is crowned by the
large massive windmill, to permit me, for an indemnity
of c^3, to sink a shaft within the building or to run in a
tunnel at the foot of the hillock ; for he apprehends that,
by this operation, the heavy walls of the mill might fall
in. I could only obtain from him permission to dig
with the pickaxe small holes in the slope of the tumulus.
In these holes I gathered many fragments of the very
same archaic pottery which I had found in the tumuli
of Achilles and Patroclus. All that remains, therefore, to
be done, is to put on record the re-discovery of this tumulus
which was so well known in antiquity ,§ and to insert it on
the map of the Troad as the Tumulus of Antilochus, in

* Od, L 289-291 :

cf hi Kt r^OmnSoros iucoda^s, firif It* i6vroSj
yo<n"fi<ras 8^ l^wttra <l>i\riv 4s irarpiBa ycuayy
ffrjfid r4 ol x^^^i^h ictd iirl Kr4p€a KTtpti^at,

Od. IL 222, 223 :

iTr\yji r4 ol x^^* ^'^^ ^^^ Kripta irrcpct|w
ToAA^ fid\\ ta<ra doiKtf Kcd &v4pi firir4pa d^tru.

t Od. IV. 583, 584 :

ainhp ^tcI Kartwavffa $€uv x^^^^ "^^^ 46vrc»v,
X«w* *AyaiJi4fivoyi r^iifiov, V ia$€ffroy k\4os €f^.

} y£neid, IIL 302-305 :

ante urbem in luco, falsi Simoentis ad undam,
libabat cineri Andromache, Manesque vocabat
Hectoreum ad tumulum, viridi quem cespite inanem,
et geminas, causam lacrymis, sacraverat aras.

§ Strabo, XIIL p. 596.

254 THE HEROIC TUMULI IN THE TROAD. [Chap. VT.

order to distinguish it from the so-called Tumulus of
Patroclus. But as Strabo,* in describing the shore of the
plain of Troy, first mentions Cape Rhoeteum, and then, in
succession, Cape Sigeum, the tomb of Achilles, the sepul-
chre of Patroclus, and in the last place the Tumulus of
Antilochus, it is highly probable that this latter was the one
farthest from the shore, and, consequently, that the tumulus
which is crowned by the windmill was in antiquity really
attributed to Antilochus.

§ IV. Tumulus of Protesilaus.—Vzx more interest-
ing than any of the tumuli explored by me in the Troad,
is the mound attributed by the tradition of all an-
tiquity to the hero Protesilaus, who led the warriors of
Phylacc in Thessaly against Troy, and not only, on the
arrival of the fleet, was the first Greek who jumped
on shore, I but also the first who was killed, either by
Hector, J or Achates, § or Aeneas, || or Euphorbus. ^
His tomb was shown on the Thracian Chersonesus, near
the city of Elaeus,** where he had a herount and a celebrated
oracle.ff Of this city very extensive ruins may be seen in
the background of the old Turkish fort of Eski Hissarlik,JJ
which was abandoned thirteen years ago. It is about two

• Strabo, XIII. p. 596.
t //. II. 695-699:

Tut a0 npureffl^Laos 'Ap^VOi ifyrfiAvtvtv,
icAt iiir ■ rirl i' -fjlll (%** "iTa foTa iiihaaa,

XIII. 681 ; XV. 705 ; Philostr. ITtroica, II. 15.

J Luciau, D. M. XXIII. 1 ; Tzetzes, Lycnphr. 245, 52S, 530 ;
Ovid. Md. XII. 67 ; Hyg. Fah. 103. g Eustath. p. 326, 5.

II Dictys Cret. II. 11. f Eustath. p. 325, 38.

•" Strabo, XIII. p. 595; Pausanias, I. 34, 2; "X z^xzzs, Lycophron,
S32-

t+ Philostr. I. 1; Herodot-VII. 33; IX. 116, 120; Pausan. III. 4, 5.

JJ See the large Map of the Troad.

256 THE HEROIC TUMULI IN THE TROAD. [Chap. VI.

and a half miles to tlie north of the large Turkish fortress '
of Seddtil Bahr, which is situated close to the extreme point
of the peninsula, and was built in the year 1070 of the
Hegira, or 1658 a.d. The tumulus of Protesilaus lies near
the further end of the small but beautiful valley of exube- '
rant fertility, which extends between Seddul Bahr and Elaeus.
This sepulchre, of which I give an engraving under No. 133,
is not less than 126 m<?tres in diameter. It is now only
10 m. high, but as it is under cultivation, and has probably
been tilled for thousands of years, it must originally have
been much higher. In order to facilitate its cultivation, its
west, south, and cast sides have been transformed into three
terraces, sustained by masonry, and planted with vines,
almond-trees, and pomegranate-trees. The top and the
northern slope are sown with barley, and also planted with
vines, olive-trees, pomegranate-trees, and some beautiful
elms, which last vividly called to my recollection the dia-
logue in Philostratus * between an a[/.vtXovpy6<; (vine-
dresser) and a Phoenician captain, in which the former
speaks of the elm-trees planted round the tomb of Protesilaus
by the Nymphs, of which he says that the branches turned
towards Troy blossomed earlier, but that they also shed their
leaves quickly and withered before the time.f It was also
said that if the elms grew so high that they could see Troy,
they withered away, but put forth fresh shoots from below.J
Pliny certainly believed in this story, for he says,§ "Sunt
hodie ex adverso Iliensium urbts, juxta Hellespontum, in
Protesilai sepulcro arbores, quae omnibus aevis, quum in
tantuni accrevere ut Ilium adspiciant, inarescunt, rursusque

• In Hcroicis.

+ Philostr. Herotea, II, \. II^i rwu Tounrnuf Jkotv, (cc< ■ kiitik fiiv o
(v Tpoi^ o np(i)r«rA«o«, oAA, iv %tppavTj(nf Taurg, KoXaii-os SJ avrav iTrij(ti,
fiiyai ovTotri S17TOU 5 Iv apurrtp^ nrtXcas 8« ruvra^ 01 n'/ii^ai trtpi nji xaXuvf

iifivreiiiTay KaX ToiuvSt hri ToTs SivBptai toutoh typaijidv jrou aCrai I'o/iov •
Tou; wpiii TO 'IXiov TtTpii/ijiti'ovv tH/v oZiiiv ui'fcu' fiiv irpuM, ^vXXo^pofU' Si f
TiKa Kttt r-poairoAAucrfitti t^! uipai —
t AMIiol. rcl. VII. 141, 38s.

S IV.J EXPLORATION OF TUMULUS OF PROTESILAUS. 257

adolescunf." This tumulus is now called "Kara Agatch
Tepeh," which means, "hill planted with black trees." On
my visit to the place, I went in company with my Turkish
delegate Moharrem EfFendi, a servant, two gendarmes, and
four strong workmen, on horseback down to Koum Kaleh,
whence we crossed the Hellespont in a boat to Seddul
Bahr, and proceeded thence on foot. I was ama7,ed to
find not only the tumulus, but also the gardens around it,
strewn with fragments of thick lustrous black pottery ; of
bowls with long horizontal tubes for suspension on two
sides of the rim, like Nos. 37-42, pp. 217, 218, in Ilios ;
or of vases with double vertical tubular holes for suspension
on the sides, like Nos. 23-25, pp. 214, 215, in Ilios ; also
with fragments of shining black bowls, with an incised
ornamentation filled with chalk to strike the eye, like
Nos. 28-35, P- ^'^1 '" Ilios. This pottery only occurs
at Troy in the first city, and it is by far the most ancient
I have ever seen. It is therefore quite inconceivable how,
after having been exposed here for perhaps four thousand
years to frost and heat, rain and sunshine, it could still
look quite fresh ; but it bewilders the mind still more to
think how the chalk, with which the ornamentation was
filled in, could have withstood for long ages the incle-
mencies of the seasons. I also picked up there many
feet of terra-cotta tripods ; saddle-querns of trachyte (like
Nos. 74, 75, p. 234, and No. 678, p. 447. in Ilios) ; small
knives or saws of chalcedony or flint (like Nos. 93-98,
p. 246, in Ilios) ; some rude hammers of black diorite (like
No. 83, p. 237, in Ilios), together with a very fine speci-
men of a perforated hammer and axe of diorite, which I
represent here under No. 134, and a fine axe and hammer
of grey diorite (like No. 621, p. 438, in ///i?j),with grooves
on both sides, showing that the perforation had been com-
menced but abandoned. I also picked up there a certain
number of corn-bruisers of silicious stone (like Nos. 80, 81,
p. 236, in Ilios),

258

THE HEROIC TUMULI IN THE TROAD. [Chap. Vlfl

Having heard that the proprietor of the tumulus,
Turk in Seddul Bahr, was in prison for tlie theft of a horse,
; sure that I could easily settle the indemnity
later on by the intervention of the kind civil
governor of the Dardanelles, Hamid Pasha ;
being moreover afraid that the ever sus-
picious and envious military governor of
the Dardanelles, Djemal Pasha, might
throw obstacles in my way ;— I did not^S
lose a moment of my precious time, andy'^H
having brought with me pickaxes, shovels, "
baskets, etc., I at once ordered the four
workmen to sink, just in the middle of the
summit, a shaft three metres in length and
breadth. I had done exceedingly well to
(Mof ihe wniyiiiiof hurry on the work, for the commandant ^
of the fortress of Seddul Bahr reportcd-^J
my doings to the military governor of the Dardanelles, ^^
who, not being able to conceive how a man could waste
his time in excavating a lonely hillock, suspected that I
was merely using the excavation of the Protesilaus-tomb as
a pretext for making plans of the fortress of Seddul Bahr,
and investigating the lines of torpedoes recently sunk in the
Hellespont; and so he issued an order to suspend the ex-
cavation. But happily this order arrived only on the
evening of the second day. I at once telegraphed and
wrote to the German Embassy in Constantinople to seek^J
redress, but all the endeavours of the excellent Arst^l
dragoman, Baron von Testa, were of no avail. I then '
proposed that the excavation of the tumulus should be
continued at my expense by the commandant of Seddul
Bahr, with his own men and one of my Turkish gen-
darmes ; I promised neither to visit the tumulus myself
nor to send thither either of my architects ; but even this
proposal was rejected with disdain. But, happily, in those
two days my four workmen had dug down to a depth of

5 IV.] EXPLORATION OF TUMULUS OF PROTESILAUS. 259

2 '50 m., and had found large quantities of most ancient
pottery, similar to that of the first and second cities of
Hissarlik; some perforated balls of serpentine, of which I
represent one under No. 135 j a number of excellent axes of

diorite ; large masses of rude stone liammers, corn-bruisers,
saddle-querns, and other interesting things, among which
was the pretty bronze knife which I represent here under
No. 136; at its lower end are preserved the heads of the
nails with which the wooden handle was
fastened on.

I further represent here, under No.
136a, the fragment of a lustrous black vase
with a handle of a very curious form.

At a depth of I'Som. we struck a
layer of slightly baked bricks, mixed with
straw, very similar to the bricks found in I°r"'rra"Jii'rJ."'°sir
the second and third cities of HissarHk. "'»"' ■■*■

The pottery with which the tumulus and the gardens
around it are strewn, and which also predominates among
the terra-cottas in the liill, is most decidedly identical with
that of the first city of Troy, and proves with certainty

a6o THE HEROIC TUMULI IN THE TROAD. [Chap. Vt,|

that here, on the Thracian Chersonese, there lived in
remote prehistoric age a people of tlie same race, habits,
and culture, as the first settlers on the hill of Hissarlik.
Witli the dibris of this ancient settlement, and probably I
long after it had ceased to exist, was erected the tumulus I
of Protesilaus, to the probable date of which we have a I
key in the latest pottery contained in the tomb. Now as I
I find among the pottery a great quantity of a similar type!
and of a like fabric to the pottery of the second, the burnt I
city of Troy, and nothing later, we may attribute the I
tumulus with the very greatest probability to the time of
the catastrophe, which gave rise to the legend of the
Trojan war. But I must remind the reader, that this is
the only tumulus yet found having in it Trojan pottery. .
The tumulus of Besika Tepeh, explored by me in iSyg,*
contains a large quantity of prehistoric pottery, which
appears to be contemporaneous with that of the second
city of Troy, or may even be still more ancient, but
its mateiial, fabric, and forms, are totally different from i
anything found at Troy, and it most decidedly denotes a ]
race of people altogether diiferent. The same may be said f
of the tumulus of Ilanai Tepeh, which I explored togedier I
with Mr. Ca!vert,f for here too the pottery is totally '
different from the Trojan pottery. But HanaY Tepeh has
only the form of a vast tumulus ; in reality the debris of
which it is composed denote a succession of human settle-
ments.

As the latest pottery contained in Kara Agatch Tepeh
is identical with that of the second settlement of Troy, there j
is nothing to contradict the tradition, that this tumulus 1
belongs to the actual time of the Trojan war; and who I
then shall gainsay the legend, that it marked the tomb of I
the first Greek who leaped down on the Trojan shore on \
the arrival of the fleet? We may find it more difficult to I

' See Ilios^ pp. 665-669. t See the Dote in Ilhs, \

§IV.]

INFERENCES FROM THE POTTERY.

imagine that the name of this hero should have been
XlpoiTeuCkao^, which means " the first of the army or the
people," for, unless we believe in predestination, we must
think that he received this name from the glorious feat in
which he perished.

With respect to this name, Professor Sayce remarks to

( 1 ) With IIpwTco-t-Xoos, we must compare vavcri-Kktrro';,

"Nava-i-Kaa. &c., -Xao5 being " people,"

(2) npfureo-t- ought to be a dative plural like vava-i, but

from a nominative singular irpwrus (like ■yXuKus).

(3) Upc^etri- may stand for wpcorecreri, which may be

formed from tt/jwtcws, " the chief; " but " People
among the first," has no sense.

(4) Perhaps IT/afOTeo-i-Xaos has been formed after the

analogy of k\Ki<jl-ii&vko% not grammatically but

analogically. As eX«etri-7re7rXo5 means "trailing

the robe," so jr/jwrect'-Xaos may, ungrammatically,

have been supposed to mean " first among the

people."

Besides the tumulus of Protesilaus, there certainly

existed at the time of the Trojan war the oft-mentioned

tumulus of Besika Tepeh, and that called Hagios Deme-

trios Tepeh, which is a natural rock of a conical shape,

exactly resembling the so-called heroic tumuli, and probably

considered at all times to be one of them.*

Professor Sayce observes to me : " It is very remark-
able that, whereas the pottery found in the first two pre-
historic cities of Hissarlik does not occur elsewhere in the
Troad, it should nevertheless be met with on the European
side of the Hellespont on the site of the tumulus of Pro-
tesilaus. We may infer from this fact that the first settlers
in Troy came from Europe rather than from Asia. Now
this inference is curiously borne out by a fragment of the

■ See Jim, p. 650.

262

THE HEROIC TUMULI IN THE TROAD. [CHAP. Vi:l

Lydian historian, Xanthus, preserved in Strabo.* He there
states that the Myslans ' for a rime lived about (the Trojan)
Olympus ; but when the Phrygians crossed over from ,
Thrace, they captured both the ruler of Troy and thffl
neighbouring country, and while they settled here the|
Mysians settled about the sources of the Caicus, near th^fl
Lydians,' This must have been before the Trojan war.C
since after it, according to Strabo,f the Troad was occupied!
by Greek colonists, Treres, Cimmerians, and Lydians, then,!
by Persians and Macedonians, and finally by Gauls."

§ V. The Three Nameless TuviuU on Cape Rlweleum. ,
— I also commenced with twelve workmen sinking shafts,!
three metres long and broad, in the three tumuli on Cape
Rhoeteum to the north-east of the tumulus of Ajax4^
having obtained the permission of the proprietor of the
field, a Turk in Koum Kaleh, for ^'3. But, alas ! I had
been digging only one day, wlicn this work too was prohi-
bited by the military governor of the Dardanelles. Strange
to say, though my workmen liad reached in each tumulus a
depth of about f5om., not a single fragment of pottery J
turned up, and thus this excavation remained wholly without^
result.

§ VI. Tlie so-called Tomb of Priam. — I also sank a j
shaft, three metres long and broad, in the tumulus which
is situated on Mount Bali Dagh behind Bounarbashi,§
and is 2^ m. in diameter by 2-50 m. in height: it used to
be ascribed, by the adherents of tlie Troy-Bounarbashi
theory, to King Priam himself. But I found there nothing

* XII. p. 572, Tims ;!«■ yip OIK*
itpvyiav uc TTJt f^paiiji TrtpaiaiSivTiov, tlXovra Tiiv

Kaixov TTijyai irXTjtriov At/£uti'.

t See the Iwge Map of the Plain of Troy,
5 See the large Map of the Plain of Troy.

TTtpl TOV OXiyiiroV • TTUC

TJji Tpoias ipxavra k

Si MiiiTots irtpi rat Toii

t XII. p. S7J.

§ VI.] EXPLORATION OF THE TUMULUS OF PRIAM. 263

else than fragments of that sort of pottery, very slightly
baked, wheel-made, exceedingly heavy, glazed, of a gray or
blackish colour, which, as before mentioned, is frequent in
the lowest layers of dibris of the seventh city at Hissarlik,
the Aeolic Ilium, and of which also many fragments were
gathered in the tumulus of Achilles. The resemblance it
bears to the Lydian pottery, described in Chapter X. of
Ilios^ is but very slight ; the only points that both kinds of
pottery have in common are, their very slight baking, their
colour, and the large mass of mica they contain. For the
rest, they are altogether different in form and in fabric ; the
Lydian pottery being, with rare exceptions, hand-made,
whilst all the pottery of Priam's tumulus is wheel-made, and
for this reason it is certainly of a later time than the former*
As in the nine other " heroic tombs " explored by me, I
found here no vestige pf either bones or charcoal, and no
trace of a burial. Like all the others, therefore, this is a
mere cenotaph or memorial.

( i64 )

CHAPTER VII.

Other Explorations in the TroX,d.

§ /. The Ancient Town on Ihe Bali Dagh. — I also
most carefully explored with my architects the site of the
small town situated on tlie mount just named, immediately
to the south and south-east of the " tumulus of Priam,"
which I hold with Mr. Calvert to be the ancient city of
Gergis, and which for nearly a century has had thi
undeserved honour of being considered as the real site of
Troy. Nothing is visible above ground of the wall of

the lower city; but its northern part seems to be buried I
in a far extending low elevation of the ground. The site of 1
the lower city is indicated by a number of house-founda-l
tions, which peep out from the ground, and by very I
numerous fragments of Hellenic pottery. The site is
crowned at its south and south-eastern extremity by a
small Acropolis, which is about 200 metres long by 100
metres broad, and these also are approximately the dimen-j
sions of the lower town. In this citadel the late AustriaaJ

S I.] WALLS ON THE BALI DAGH. 265

Consul, J. G. von Hahn, of Syra, made some excavations
in the spring of 1864, in company with the famous astro-
nomer Dr. Julius Schmidt, and the architect Ernest Ziller
of Athens. The altitude of the Acropolis is, according to
Dr. Juhus Schmidt's measurement, 142 m. They brought

No. nS.— Wall oT the Rul and oldest e)HH:h.

to light in a number of places the walls, which clearly show
two different epochs. Those of the first epoch are nearly
vertical, and are built of large blocks, more or less unwrought,
filled in with smaller ones (see the engravings Nos. 137,

No. 13^ — WlU of the ucond uid !ucr ipoch.

138); those of the second epoch are built of regularly
wrought stones, laid in regular courses, with the joints
fitting exactly (see the engraving. No. 139). To the first
and oldest epoch we may also attribute a wall of almost
unwrought polygons, each about o"6om. long, filled in

a66

EXPLORATIONS IN THE TROAD. [Chap. VU.

with small stones ; to the second epoch a wall of well-
joined stones, almost rectangular, wliich lie in horizontal
courses like steps, each course projecting o"iom., from
the lowest to the highest; also a wall, the lower part of
which consists of well-wrought blocks, about i mfetre long,
the upper courses consisting of well-joined rustic quoins,
that is to say, of square stones with an unwrought project-
ing square panel in the middle of the exterior side of each,
which were intended to give to the masonry the character
of great weight and solidity. Similar rustic quoins have
been especially used in the palaces of the renaissance age
in Italy. There are besides some walls of small stones,
apparently also belonging to the second epoch.

I also found these two distinct epochs in all the
trenches I dug and in all the shafts I sank, both in the
Acropolis and in the lower city. In a trench, 25 m. long
by 2 ■50 m. deep, which I dug in the middle of tiie little
citadel, I found in the layer of the second epoch, which
reached to a depth of i * 80 m. below the surface, several
house-walls of small stones, and very numerous fragments
of Hellenic pottery, for the most part of a very common
monochrome red, green, or black ; a great deal of it is not
varnished at all ; some cups or vases are only varnished
black or red on the outside, the inside retaining the natural
colour of the clay ; others are left unpalnted on the outside,
the inside being ornamented with black bands ; again,
others have a black varnish with red bands on the outside,
the inside being left unpainted. There also occur common
plates, which are unpainted on the outside, but varnished
red on the inside, with a very rude ornamentation of black
bands. But there occur also a good number of fragments
of well-made pottery, carefully varnished black both on the
outside and the inside, and red on the bottom with two
small concentric circles in the centre. There also occurs
common fluted black pottery, which archaeologists cannot
ascribe to a remoter time than about 200 b.c. The other

SI.]

POTTERY OF THE BALI DAGH.

267

Hellenic pottery is evidently of the 2nd, 3rd, 4th, and
5th centuries B.C. Every doubt that one may have felt
regarding the great antiquity of the Hellenic pottery of the
tumuli of Achilles and Patroclus will disappear on com-
paring it with this Bounarbashi pottery, which looks quite
modern alongside of the other. Below this layer of Hellenic
pottery was the stratum of the first epoch, o*7om. deep,
with the remains of a house-wall built of small stones, and
masses of that very coarse, heavy, glazed, grey or blackish
wheel-made pottery, described above, which is so slightly
baked that its whole fracture has a light grey colour.

In this trench I struck the natural rock at a depth of
2 '50 m. In a second trench, dug on the east side of the
Acropolis, I found the accumulation of dibris to be only
I ■50m. deep, of which o*6om, belongs to the second
epoch, and cgom. to the first. I brought to light here
the substructions of an edifice of neatly-wrought quadran-
gular blocks of conglomerate rock, and the same gray, black,
red, or brown, glazed Hellenic pottery in the upper layer, the
same very coarse, heavy, glazed gray or black wheel-made
pottery in the lower. I obtained the same result in the
trench I dug at the west end of the Acropolis, where the
rock was reached at a depth of 2*5om., as well as in the
trench dug at the eastern extremity, where, besides the same
kinds of pottery, two iron nails and a copper one were
found in the upper layer; also in a shaft which I sank
3 ■ 50 m. deep in an ancient building in the Acropolis, and in
other shafts which I sank in the lower city. Among the
architectural curiosities of the latter I may mention a large
and a small stone circle, which are contiguous. In a shaft
sunk in die larger circle I found numerous fragments of
Hellenic pottery, and below them the repeatedly-mentioned
coarse gray wheel-made terra-cottas.

It deserves particular notice that, in all the trenches I
dug and in all the shafts I sank, I found the layer of
debris of the first epoch, with the coarse slightly baked

268

EXPLORATIONS IN THE TROAD. [ChAP, Vll.

gray wheel-made pottery, succeeded abruptly by the second
layer, which contains the Hellenic pottery. Nowhere is
there any trace of black earth between them, such as we
should expect if, after the first settlement, the site had
lain deserted for a number of years. We may conclude
from this that the place, on being abandoned by the
first settlers, was at once, or at least very soon, reoccupied
by a Greek colony. Now, as we certainly found no vestige
of Hellenic pottery which could claim an earlier date than
the fifth century B.C., while the bulk is of the Macedonian
time and later, we may with the greatest probability infer,
that the coarse heavy gray or black wheel-made pottery
was still in use among the first settlers when they abandoned
the site in the fifth century B.C. This we may, therefore,
with the greatest probability, regard as its latest or minimum
date. Regarding its earliest date I repeat that all the pottery,
without exception, is wheel-made, whereas tlie Lydian
pottery of Hissarlik, to which it has some resemblance, is
nearly all hand-made ; and if, therefore, we take as the latest
date of the Lydian settlement the tenth century ii.c, we are
probably near the mark if we attribute the ancient pottery
on the Bali Dagh to the period between the 5 th and 9th
centuries B.C. ; and we must ascribe to the same time the
so-called " tumulus of Priam," which 1 excavated, and in
which none but this ancient pottery was found. This
chronology is the more likely to be correct, as in the oldest
layer of i/i?6ris on the Bali Dagh there is no trace of the
whorls, with or without an incised ornamentation, of which
1 collected at least twenty-two thousand in the five pre-
historic settlements of Troy, and which are not wanting
in the Lydian settlement. There were only found three
unornamented whorls in the Hellenic layer oi dt'dHs.

As (to my no small annoyance) I have for a long
number of years been exhorted, verbally and by letter, by
the adherents of the Troy-Bounarbashi theory, to excavate
the marble wash-basins at the springs of Bounarbashi, I

§11.]

TWIN FORTS DOMINATING ROAD INTO ASIA.

269

must assure the reader that nothing of the kind exists, and
that my architects and I could discover at those springs
only one block which had been worked by the hand of
man. It is a Doric corona-h\ock of white marble, on
which the wotnen now do their washing; the campanas
(or guttae) are still visible on it ; it must certainly have
been brought thither from Ilium.

§ //. Eski Hissarlik. — I also explored the ruins of the
ancient town called Eski Hissarlik (old fortress), which is
situated on the rock on the eastern bank of the Scamander,
opposite the Bali Dagh, and only separated from it by a
few hundred yards.* The Acropolis, the walls of which
are preserved almost in their entire circuit to a height of
several mt^tres, and are only covered by the fallen upper parts
of the wall, was situated on the top of the rock, at an altitude
of 153 m. ; whilst the lower town, which is marked by nume-
rous house-foundations, extended on its northern and eastern
slope. Immediately in front of the lower town is a tumulus
of very small stones, which has lost its conical shape, and
seems to have been explored by some traveller. As the
Acropolis as well as the lower city are built in slopes, the
earth and the remains of human industry have naturally
been washed away by the rains, and it so happens that the
accumulation of dibris is here even much more insignifi-
cant than on the Bali Dagh ; the bare rock peeps out in
many places, and, wherever we excavated, the depth of the
debris did not exceed from cjo m. to 0*70 m. We found
there nothing else but the coarse heavy slightly-baked
wheel-made pottery of the first epoch of the Bali Dagh.
Both portresses, Eski Hissarlik and Bali Dagh,

WHICH ARE only SEPARATED FROM EACH OTHER BY A FEW
HUNDRED YARDS, MUST — AS THEIR IDENTICAL POTTERY
PROVES — HAVE EXISTED SIMULTANEOUSLY, PROBABLY FROM
THE 9TH TO THE 5TH CENTURIES B.C.; THEY SEEM TO

• See the large Map of the Troad.

270

EXPLORATIONS IN THE TROAD.

fCH,

. vir-

have formed one whole, for they are built opposite
each other on lofty heights rising almost perpendi- i
cularly from the river, and in this situation they ]
completely dominated the road which leads from' i
the valley of the scamander into the interior op |
Asia Minor.

§ ///. Excavatiofison tJu FuluDagh:,or Mount Dcdeh, \
• — I also explored the ancient settlement on a hill called
Fulu Dagli or Mount Dedeh,* about i i mile to the north-
east of Eski Hissarlik, where I found, at a distance of about
fifty metres from each other, two concentric circles of forti-
fication walls, of which the inner is sixty mi^tres in diameter ;
but all the walls have fallen and are shapeless heaps of |
ruins. I found there only some very rude unglazcd and [
unpainted wlieel-made pottery, which is thoroughly baked 1
and has a dull-red brick colour. As before mentioned, a I
very similar rude red pottery occurs also in the dcdri's of |
Ilium below the Macedonian stratum ; we may, therefore,
probably be right in attributing to it the same age which I
we found for the coarse, almost unbaked, wheel-made '
pottery of the Bali Dagh. This is the more Hkelj', as I
found among the Fulu Dagh terra-cottas a certain number
of fragments of the latter kind. The altitude of the Fulu
Dagh is 68 m.

§ /[^. Ruins on the Kitrshunht Tepeh. — As before I
mentioned, I also explored the Kurshunlu Tepeh, which ]
means "leaden hill," and is situated on the right bank of ]
the Scamander, at a short distance from Mount Ida. At [
the foot of the Kurshunlu Tepeh lies the miserable ]
Turkish village of Oba Kioi (altitude 244 metres). In I
the walls of the village houses may be seen well-wrought ]
marble slabs and fragments of Doric entablatures. The ]
summit of Kurshunlu Tepeh has an altitude of 345 metres,

* See the small Map of the Troad, No. 140, and ilie large Map J
of the Troad.

§iv.]

THE RUINS ON KURSHUNLU TEPEH.

271

and is, therefore, loi metres higher than the village.
The temperature of the air on the 2nd of July, both in
the village and on the summit of the hill was 36° C.
(96*8 F.) When in the beginning of the present century
Dr. Clarke visited this hill, it was still covered with ruins of
ancient edifices, though these building materials had then
already for a long time past been the great quarry for
Beiramich, where a mosque, the tomb of a Dervish, a
bridge with three arches, and many large houses, had been
built with them.* All the ruins which could be used for
building purposes had disappeared when P. Barker Webb
visited the hill in iSig.f Nevertheless, ancient remains
may still be seen in many places. The first object which
strikes the eye of the archaeologist is the ruin of the great
wall, which is 2 ■80 m. thick, and of the same kind of
masonry as the walls of Assos, for it has on both sides wedge-
like blocks, between which, as well as in the interior, the
space is filled up with small stones. On the summit are the
foundations of a chamber, 3 m. long by i • 80 m. broad, the
walls being c 60 m. thick ; but outside of it are large rudely-
wrought blocks, between which and the foundations of the
chamber the space is filled up with small stones. The
position of the large blocks seems to indicate that the build-
ing had an oval form, and it may probably, therefore, have
been a tower. In excavating this chamber, I found it to
have an accumulation of dMrt's only 0*30 m. deep. To
the north-west of it is a spacious hollow in the rock, which
perhaps marks the site of a large edifice, but here I struck
the rock at a depth only from o'ljm. to 0*20 m. To
the north of this hollow are the foundation walls, 0-50 m.
thick, of another edifice, which is 18 m. long by 11 broad.
To the north-west of it arc some remains of a smaller
building; and again to the north of the latter, on a terrace
about 12 m. below the simimit, some ruins of larger

' P. Barker Webb, Ti^sraphie de la Treade, p. !

271

EXPLORATIONS IN THE TROAD, [CHAP. VII.

edifices. Traces of several large buildings may also be
seen on a terrace on the south side, I dug in these four j
latter places, as well as in twenty others where the for- I
mation of the soil held out any hope of finding a deeper j
accumulation of dSris. But everywhere I struck the
rock at a depth of from o'i5m. to 0*30 m. Never-
theless, I found a good deal of pottery, the bulk of which |
consisted of well-baked, very common wheel-made, un- I
painted and unvarnished terra-cottas, very similar to those I
found on the Fulu Dagh. They were intermixed with
rude, very slightly baked, wheel-made pottery of white
clay, such as I had found in abundance in my excavations
in Ithaca ; also with slightly baked, coarse, light-yellow,
gray, dark-blue, or black pottery, very similar to that of
the first epoch at Gergis on the Bali Dagh and at Eski
Hissarlik, for which, as well as for the coarse red pottery
of Fulu Dagh, we had found the date of fi'om the 9th ]
to the 5th centuries B.C. The Hellenic pottery found oa
Kurshunlu Tepeh consisted of monochrome glazed red or
black terra-cottas, of tlie Macedonian and Roman times.
Of prehistoric or archaic Hellenic pottery no trace was
found.

As Mount Kurshunlu Tepeh runs out to an obtuse '
point, it appears probable that the debris were washed down '
the slopes by the winter riins, and that this is the cause of j
the scant)' vestiges of human industry on the declivity of
the hill. But it is altogether inexplicable to me tliat the [
accumulation of d&bris should be as insignificant in the
large hollow on the north-west side, and on the flat terraces, ,
as it is everywhere else. Several travellers mention, on the |
east and west side of the hill, two circles of stones resembling I
cromlechs, for which they claim the remotest antiquity.
I also saw these stone circles, but at once recognized in
them the substructions of shepherds' huts, laid by modern j
Turkish herdsmen. The surface of the hill is strewn with J
fragments of very rude pottery, apparently of large jars.

IV.]

DARDANIE AND PALAESCEPSIS.

The panorama the traveller enjoys from the summit of
Kurshunlu Tepeh is beautiful beyond description. He sees
at his feet the large valley of Beiramich, through which
the Scamander meanders in innumerable curves ; the valley
being enclosed on all sides by the ridges of Ida, whose
highest peaks, Garguissa (Gargarus) and Sarikis, tower
majestically above it,

I also sank a shaft 2 mt^tres square into the artificial
conical hill called Kutchek Tepeh (small hill) situated on
the bank of the Scamander, about a mile to the south of
Kurshunlu Tepeh ; but I could not make much progress
there on account of the enormous stones I encountered,
for moving which I had no crowbars with me. Probablj',
like the tower in Ujek Tepeh, these blocks were intended
to consolidate the mound. I found there nothing else but
bones of animals, and very uninteresting fragments of tiles
and of large jars.

§ V. Kurshtmlu Tepeh was tJie ancient DardaniS and
Palaescepds. — I had always thought that the Homeric
Dardanie, as well as the ancient Scepsis (Palacscepsis), had
both been on high plateaux near the summit of Mount Ida.
But for weighty reasons, to be explained in my " Journey
in the Tread," (Appendix I. to this work) it is certain that
no human settlement is, or ever was, possible there. In
fact Homer nowhere tells us that Dardani^ was situated
high up in the mountains ; he tells us that it was situated
on the imoptiai 'iSij?, tliat is to say, at the foot of
Mount Ida;* and I am perfectly convinced that no place
could have been meant here higher up than Kurshunlu
Tepeh, for the city could only have been built on a spot
whose environs were fertile enough to feed its inhabitants ;

' //. XX. ai6-ji8:

274 EXPLORATIONS IN THE TROAD. [Chap. VI I.

but this is not the case with the highest villages on the
mountain, namely, Oba Kioi * and Evjilar, the land of which
hardly produces enough to feed their scanty population.
Further, we must consider that Dardanie was situated in Dar-
dania, the dominion of Aeneas, which, according to Strabo,f
was limited to the small mountain slope, and extended in
a southerly direction to the environs of Scepsis, and on the
other side, to the north, as far as the Lycians about Zeleia.
I therefore presume that Kurshunlu Tepeh was the ori-
ginal site of Dardanie, whose position Strabo J could not
determine, and of which he only says that it was probably
situated in Dardania. As moreover, according to the
tradition preserved by Homer,§ the inhabitants of Dardanie
emigrated and built Ilios, I presume that the abandoned
city on Kurshunlu Tepeh received other colonists, and was
called Scepsis, because, as Strabo || thinks, it had a high
position and was visible at a great distance. Just as, accord-
ing to Homer, Dardanie was the residence of the ancient
kings, so, according to Demetrius, as cited by Strabo,^
the ancient Scepsis remained the residence of Aeneas. It
was situated above Cebren^, namely, nearer to Ida, and was
separated from it by the Scamander.** Strabo ff proceeds
to tell us that the inhabitants of Scepsis built, at a distance
of 60 stadia from the ancient city, the new Scepsis, which
still existed in his time, and was the birthplace of Deme-
trius. Now as the distance from Kurshunlu Tepeh to
Beiramich is just two hours, and therefore about 60 stadia,
and also as Beiramich is evidently the site of an ancient
city, and as many coins of the later Scepsis are found there,
I hold the two to be identical.

* This Oba Kioi is not to be confounded with the village of the same
name at the foot of Kurshunlu Tepeh. See the small Map of the
Troad, No. 140. t XIII. pp. 592, 593, 596.

t XIII. p. 592. § //. XX. 215-218.

II XIII. p. 607. IT XIII. p. 607.

XIII. pp. 597, 607. ft XIII. 607.

««

§vi.i

CEBRENE ON MOUNT CHALIDAGH.

275

§ VI. The Cily of Cebreni. — I went from Kurshurilu
Tepeh to explore the site of llie ancient city of Cebrene
on Mount Chalidagh (bush-mountain), so called, no
doubt, on account of the underwood with which it is over-
grown. A good road leads up by zigzags to the site of
the lower city, the altitude of which, at the foot of the
little Acropolis, is 515 mi^tres. This Acropolis is on a
steep rock, its highest point having an altitude of 544
metres. Some foundations of houses, and a cistern cut
out in the rock, 6 m. long, 5 -50 m. broad, and 4 m. deep,
are all that can be seen in the Acropolis; there is no
accumulation of lUbris, and no trace of walls; but in fact
walls were not needed, as the rock falls off vertically on
all sides but one. Even on the site of the lower city
the accumulation oi dibris is but very insignificant; but
here, at least, may be seen a great many foundations of
ancient houses of large well-wrought stones. The walls,
which are more than two miles in circumference, may
be traced in their entire circuit on the uneven ground ;
they arc built in exactly the same way as the walls of Assos,
and five gates may be recognized in them. In the upper
part of the lower city are the foundations of a vast edifice
of large wrought quadrangular blocks, also many walls of
large unwrought stones ; but as these latter consist only of
one course of stones, and merely serve to support the
terraces, they cannot be called cyclopean walls.

Having engaged in the village of Chalidagh Kioi ten
workmen for 7 piastres (= i4 francs) each, I selected on the
plateau of the lower town fourteen places where the accu-
mulation of debris appeared to be deepest, and began at
once to excavate. But everywhere I struck the rock at
the very insignificant depth of about o ■ 20 m., and only in a
few places did I find an accumulation of debris 0*50 m.
deep. The pottery I found is but very slightly baked, wheel-
made, of a heavy gray or black, precisely identical with the
pottery of the first epoch of Gergis on the Bali Dagh, but

T 2

276

EXPLORATIONS IN THE TROAD. [Chap. VII. ;

sparingly intermixed with rude thoroughly-baked red ware,
such as was found on Fulu Dagh, and with monochrome
glazed red or black Hellenic pottery of the Macedonian
time. As all the excavations I made were on the perfectly
flat plateau of the city, I am altogether at a loss to explain
the insignificant accumulation of debris, for Cebrene is
mentioned by Xenophon, * Scylax, ■}■ Stephanus Byzan-
tinus;| and others, and, as the site is so well fortified by
nature, there can hardly be a doubt that it was inhabited I
from a remote prehistoric period. But all we know of its I
history is, that Aniigonus forced the inhabitants of Cebren^ j
to settle in Alexandria Troas. Strabo§ mentions the I
Thracian Cebrenes, by whom the city of Cebrene may 1
have been founded. In two of the holes I dug I struck J
rock-hewn tombs, containing human skeletons, which hadi
sufTcred so much from moisture that they crumbled away 1
when brought in contact with the air. In one of the tombs I
there was nothing else; the other contained a pair of silver J
earrings, an iron tripod, a bronze or copper bowl, and some I
utensils of the same metal, which were too much broken I
for their form or use to be recognized. The date of these]
sepulchres I do not venture to fix even approximately.

I found in my excavations a number of bronze coins ]
and a silver coin of Cebrene, having on one side a ram's |
head with the legend K E, on the other a hcai of Apollo.
I bought of the villagers on the hill many other Cebrcnian I
bronze coins, as well as two bronze coins of Scepsis. The |
latter have on one side a palm-tree with the legend SK, or ]
a Dionysus standing on a panther and holding a bunch of ,
grapes in his hand ; on the other side a hippocampus or a
Roman emperor's head. The usual size of the bronze coins
of Cebrene is 0,009 mm., but there are a vast number J
which are only 0,005 "ir"- i" diameter, less than a sixthf
part of the diameter of a penny. If we are to judge of the!

* IleUcnica, 3, i,
X S, V. KtjSpjJta.

t Pi-riplm, 96.
§ XIII. p. S90.

S VII.]

RESULTS OF THE FIVE MONTHS' WORK.

277

wealth of a people by the size and value of their coins,*
the Cebrenians must have been a very poor people, and
this seems also to be confirmed by the rudeness of their
pottery. But, in spite of their extreme poverty, they were
far more advanced in the art of coining tlian even the
most civilized nations of our time ; nay, the fineness of the
representation of the Apollo-heads, even on their smallest
bronze coins, has hardly ever yet been equalled even by the
best American or English gold coins.

From the Acro])olis of Cebrene the traveller sees, beyond
the heights which encompass the valley of Bciramich on
the north side, the islands of Imbros and Samothrace, and
to the left the vast Aegean Sea, from which the pyramidal
Mount Athos rises majestically in the distance.

§ VII. Results of the Explorations in 1882. — Now to
recapitulate the results of my five months' Trojan cam-
paign of 1882 : I HAVE PROVED THAT IN A REMOTE AJJTI-
aUITY THERE WAS IN THE PLAIN OF TrOY A LARGE CITV,
DESTROYED OF OLD BY A FEARFUL CATASTROPHE, WHICH
HAD ON THE HILL OF HlSSARLlK ONLY ITS AcROI'OLIS,
WITH ITS TEMPLES AND A FEW OTHER LARGE EDIFICES,
WHILST ITS LOWER CITY EXTENDED IN AN EASTERLY,
SOUTHERLY, AND WESTERLY DIRECTION, ON THE SITE OF
THE LATER IlIUM ; AND THAT, CONSEQUENTLY, THIS CITY
ANSWERS PERFECTLY TO THE HoMERIC DESCRIPTION OF
THE SITE OF SACKED luOS. I HAVE FURTHER ONCE MORE
BROUGHT TO NAUGHT THE PRETENSIONS OF THE SMALL
CITY ON THE BalI DaGH BEHIND BoUNARBASHI TO BE
THE SITE OP Troy, inasmuch as I have shown that IT
BELONGS TO A MUCH LATER TIME, AND THAT IT CANNOT
BE SEPARATED FROM THE STRONGLY FORTIFIED CITY ON
EsKI HiSSARLIK, WHICH, AT A DISTANCE OF ONLY A FEW
HUNDRED YARDS FROM IT, CROWNS A LOFTY HILL ON THE

* I may remind the reader here that 1000 Chinese or 4000 Japinese
nc-coins have the value of one dollar,

278 GENERAL CONCLUSIONS. [Chap. VIL

OPPOSITE BANK OP THE ScAMANDER, HAVING BEEN BUILT
SIMULTANEOUSLY WITH IT, AND HAVING BEEN TOGETHER
WITH IT THE KEY TO THE ROAD WHICH LEADS THROUGH
THE VALLEY OF THE ScAMANDER INTO AsiA MiNOR. I

have further proved that the accumulation of ancient ruins
and debris^ which exceeds sixteen metres in depth on the
hill of Hissarlik, is quite insignificant on the Bali Dagh, as
well as at Eski Hissarlik and on Mount Fulu Dagh, and
amounts to nothing in the only two places in the Troad
where the most ancient human settlements ought to have
existed, and where the archaeologist might confidently
expect to find a rich abundance of most ancient prehistoric
ruins, namely, Kurshunlu Tepeh (Dardanic and Palaescepsis),
and the Chalidagh (Cebrenc). I have proved that the most
ancient remains on all these sites, scanty as they are, belong
most probably to the period between the ninth and the
fifth centuries B.C., and that there is no trace among them
of prehistoric pottery.

By my exploration of the " heroic tombs,*' I have
further proved, that the tumulus which by Homer and the
tradition of all antiquity had been attributed to Achilles, as
well as one of the two tumuli ascribed to Antilochus and
Patroclus, cannot claim a higher antiquity than the ninth
century b.c, that is to say, the Homeric age ; whereas the
tumulus, to which tradition pointed as the tomb of
Protesilaus, may with the very greatest probability be attri-
buted to the age of the second city of Hissarlik, which
perished in a direful calamity. My excavations in this
tumulus have also confirmed the ancient tradition which
brought the earlier inhabitants of Ilium from Europe and
not from Asia. I have further discovered at the foot of
Cape Sigeum a large tumulus, which was known in anti-
quity and was probably attributed by tradition to the hero
Antilochus, but which has not come under the notice
of any modern explorer and is indicated on no map of
the Troad. My exploration in 1882 has also been

i882.] END OF THE AUTHOR'S WORK AT TROY. 279

of capital importance from an architectural point of view,
for I have proved for the first time that, in the remote
antiquity to which the ruins of Troy belong, not only the
walls of the city, but even the walls of the large edifices
were made of raw bricks, and were artificially baked in sitti
after having been completely built ; and that the antae or
parastades^ which in later ages fulfilled only a technical pur-
pose, were nothing else than a reminiscence or " survival **
of the ancient wooden /ara^/a^(?^, which had two important
constructive purposes ; for they served both to consolidate
and secure the front faces of the lateral walls, and to render
them capable of supporting the ponderous weight of the
superincumbent cross-beams and the terraced roof.

My work at Troy is now ended for e\^r, after extend-
ing over more than the period of ten years, which has a
fated connection with the legend of the city. How many
tens of years a new controversy may rage around it, I
leave to the critics : that is their work ; mine is done. I
content myself with recalling to the memory of my
readers the words which I wrote from Hissarlik in the
first year of my excavations * (Nov. 3, 1871) :

" J/>' expectations are extremely modest ; I have no hope of finding
plastic works of art. The single object of my excavations from the
beginning was only to find Troy, whose site has been discussed by a
hundred scholars in a hundred books, but which as yet no one has a^er
sought to brifig to light by excavations. If I should not succeed in this,
still I shall be perfectly contented, if by my labours I succeed only in
penetrating to the deepest darkness of prehistoric times, and enriching
archaeology by the discovery of a few interesting features from the most
ancient history of the great Hellenic race."

Such was my simple purpose in beginning the great
work : how it has been performed I now leave finally to
the judgment of candid readers and honest students : to
those of another spirit — how provoked I leave to their own
conscience — I hope, as I can well afford, henceforth to be
indifferent.

* Troy and its Remains^ p. 80.

( a8o )

NOTES.

Note I. — The Caucasus.

As some of the oldest Greek myths are located in the Caucasus, I
had always thought that antiquities might possibly be found there, of an
age even more remote than those of Troy. But it seems that I have
been mistaken, for Professor Rudolf Virchow, of Berlin — ^who attended
the Archaeological Congress at Tiflis in September and October, 1881,
and who himself made excavations in the most ancient cemetery of the
country, the prehistoric necropolis of Upper-Koban, which has been
explored since 1869 — ascertained that even this necropolis belongs
to the very beginning of the iron-age^ though bronze is still preponde-
rant in it, and that neither there nor elsewhere in the Caucasus have any
prehistoric antiquities, in the proper sense of the word, as yet been
found, nor have any stone-implements ever yet occurred. Nevertheless
the celebrated explorer thinks that the necropolis of Upper-Koban
may probably belong to the tenth century before our era.*

* Rudolf Virchow, Das Grdberfcld von Koban im Landf der OsseUn^ Kaukasus,
eine vergleichendc archaeohgischg Sittdie, Berlin, 1883. This work is not only quanti-
tatively a gigantic performance, but it is also qualitatively a real masterpiece of com-
parative investigation. It contains 20 printed sheets of large size with 50 excellent
woodcuts, and is accompanied by an Atlas containing 1 1 tables and about 2QO
magnificent representations in autotype (Lichtdnick) of the most remarkable objects
found in the 500 tombs, and more, hitherto unearthed in the Necropolis of Upper-
Koban. The celebrated investigator remarks that, by the copiousness and the
variety of its bronzes, the necropolis of Koban stands among all ancient European
cemeteries nearest to the famous necropolis of Hallstadt in Austria. With all the
richness of his deep and extensive learning, with the vast abundance of his long
experience, and with the mature judgment of the practical archaeologist, he has pro-
ceeded to investigate the connection in which each of the numerous bronze and other
objects found in the necropolis of Koban stands to every other discovery made by
himself or by any other explorer on any other prehistoric site. The rich abundance of
the contents may be conceived when it is considered that, besides numerous quotations
in the text, the work contains more than a thousand notes and quotations below the
text. I enthusiastically recommend this new and splendid masterpiece of the most
conscientious and deeply-learned investigator and explorer to all who take an interest
in archaeology.

Notes.] CALLICOLONS. MOUNT KARA YOUR.

NoU II. — CALLICOLONfi.

I mentioned in IHosy p. S9t t^iat, as Homer* makes Ares leap alter-
nately from Ilium to Callicolon^ on the Simois, ami from Callicolond to
Ilium, Prof. R. Virchow considered it to be implied that Callicolone
must be visible from Ilium, and he therefore identified Mount Oulou
Dagh with it, this being the only great height in the neighbourhood of
the Simois from which Ilium is visible, as well as nearly every point of
the plain of Troy. But the Oulou Dagh is ten miles dislant from Ilium,
a leap too great even for the war god j besides it is fully three miles on
the further side of the Simois to the cast. I therefore adhere sliil to
the old belief that, in mentioning Callicoloni^, Homer had in view Mount
Kara Your,+ and not Mount Oulou Dagh, The former, which is 206
mfetres high, and only four and a half miles from Ilium, was evidently
held by Demetrius of Scepsis to be identical with the Homeric Caliico-
lonrf, forStraboJsays that il is five stadia from the Simois: ^ V^aXktKokivi)

Ajh^os T«, irap' Cv a 2i/A<i«* pa iroTOOTaSioi' Sce^uil', and SUCh is the

actual distance of the Kara Your from the river. The only difficulty
is, that this mountain is not visible from Ihum, But Dr. Dorpfeld
reminds me that Homer mentions Callicolon^, in describing the battle
raging between the Greek camp OQ the shore of the Hellespont and
Ihum. The gods participate in it, and Ares stands opposite to Pallas
Athene.§ As the Utter shouted, standing now beside the deep trench,
without the wall, now on the resounding shore, || Dorpfeld thinks it would
be unreasonable to suppose that the war god, in fighting against Pallas
Alhend and animating the Trojans to battle, could have done this, now
from Ihum's Acropolis, now from a hill situated in a side valley, seven
kilomfetres from the battlefield and at least ten kilometres from the Greek
camp, for it is said of him " Ares on the other side, like a black storm,
shouted to the Trojans, now from the citadel and now, running along
the Simois, on Callicolond" IT Dr. Dorpfeld therefore thinks that KnXXt-
KoAtuvi; must absolutely be looked for on the high ridge which runs out

• //• XX. 52. S3.
IXIll.p.5.,7.
% It. XX. 6g :

SrraS--E>

t See ihe litge Map of the Troad.

I //. XX. 48-50 :

alt V'hSiin^,

i^Or' ir* ajtriuf IptBoiwteif tJAtcphlf atrt

1//. XX. 51-Si:

aA< i^'Apyis iv€pa$tifj ip*tivp KaiXiat Ft4i
d£d hot' imporiTiii «^A.oi Tpiifom mKii

282 CALLICOLONfi, MOUNT KARA YOUR. [Notes.

in Cape Rhoeteum, and which extends on the south side parallel with
the Siraois, on the west side parallel with the In Tepeh Asmak, the ancient
bed of the Scamander. I would not hesitate a moment to accept this
ingenious theory, if there were on that ridge a soUtary hillock which
could in any way be called KoXXucoXain/. The word KoXmn/f occurs
three times in Homer ; in the first passage it means a conical tumulus,
a so-called " heroic tomb." ** In front of Ilium there is a lofty hillock,
standing apart in the plain, which can be passed round. It is called
Batieia by men, whilst the gods call it the tomb of the swift Myrina." *
In the second passage it is a steep hill ; " there is a city Thryoessa on a
lofty hill." t In the third passage it is either a hill near Aleisium, or a
conical tumulus of Aleisius.j: If, therefore, KoXmrrf means sometimes a
conical tumulus, sometimes a steep hill, we must infer that KaAXixoXain/
can only signify a beautiful, high, sleep hill, the form of which strikes
the eye. Such a hill is Mount Kara Your, whose roof-like top will
remain for a long time ih the memory of visitors to the plain of- Troy.
Besides, there are on the top of this hill the foundations of a larger
edifice, which may have been a temple of Ares, and which would explain
why he shouts now from Ilium's Acropolis, now from KoAXixoXion;.
Again, the poet describes in more than one place the immense propor-
tions and enormous strength of the war-god, who shouts as loud as ten
thousand warriors,§ and who, when struck down by Athen^, covers a
space of seven plcthra = 216 metres, on the ground. || Of still much
larger proportions is his sister Ens, who, whilst walking on earth, touches
with her head even the heavens.ir I may add that Athen^s helmet

• //. II. 811-814:

"Etrrt 8c ris irpmrdpoiOt ir6Kios aiirc7a icoAcini,
iy irt^ltf i,irdyfv$fy irtpi^pofios fvBa koX Ky$a *
r^y IJTOi &yhp€s Baritiay KUcKfiffKovatyj
a$dyaToi 8e re trrifia iroKvaKdpdfioio Mvpivris '

t //.XL 711 :

Han 94 ris QpuStaaa ircJAts, alwua KoKdvrif

X IL XI. 757, 758 :

trtrpris t' *Ci\tvlriSf koI ^AXtialou fyOa KoXwyrj
KtKKTirtu

§ //. V. 859, 860 :

6 8' lifipaxf x*^^**®^ ''A/Mjy,

Straoy t' ^vKcctx^Aoi iirlaxov t\ 8€KixtAo<

Ij //. XXI. 406, 407:

Tfp /3(i\c Bovpov "Apria kut* avx^yoj \v(rt 8^ yv7a,
lirrei 8* iir4ax^ irf\tBpa irttTv^y, iK6yi<r€ 8^ x^"*"^^*

^ 11. IV. 443 :

("E/iis) ovpay^ 4<rriipi^€ Kdprtf koX M x^oyl $alyti.

Notes.] TUMULUS OF ILUS. 283

was large enough to cover the troops of a hundred cities.* The
distance of seven kilometres can, therefore, be no obstacle to our
supposing that Mount Kara Your is the Homeric KaXXucoXiavrj. I think
it not out of place to mention here, that Eustathius,t who accepts without
criticism Strabo's theory regarding the identity of Troy with the 'lAicW
KuifjLT), has misunderstood the phrase cited above, 17 KaXXtKoXwvrf, X6<f>oq
Tts, Trap* ov 6 Si/xo€i$ pet wcvraoroStov Stcxcov, and has understood it to
mean that KaX\iKoku)vrj is a hill five stadia long, close to which the
Simois fiows, for he says : KoAAiKoXwn/, k6<fiOi tis wcvraoTctSto?, irap* ov
pd 6 St/xdcts. I have still to remark that only the north-western comer
of the above-mentioned ridge is called Cape Rhoeteum, which does not,
however, denote a height projecting above the rest.

NoU III, — The Advance of the Sea upon the Shores of the

Hellespont.

Having cited in Ilios^ P- 91* Mr. Frank Calvert's learned dissertation
on the Asiatic Coast of the Hellesponty in which he proves beyond any
doubt the cessation of the growth of the land on the coast, and tlie
gradual inroad of the sea on the land, I may here state that Mr. Cal-
vert writes to me, that he has found still further proofs of the advance
of the sea in the Gulf of Artaki, on the northern coast of the Hellespont,
where the foundations of houses may be seen extending into the sea for
a long distance from the shore.

Note IV,— 'Y^^ POSITION of the Tumulus of Ilus, according to

the Iliad.

As I have mentioned in Ilios^ p. 147, at a certain distance in front
of IHum was the confluence of the Scamander and the Simois, as well
as the ford of the Scamander ; and near this was the Tumulus of Ilus,
surmounted by a pillar, against which Paris leant when he shot an arrow
at Diomedes and wounded him. J This position of the monument is
also proved by the Agora which Hector held far from the ships, on the
banks of the Scamander,§ and close by the Tumulus of Ilus, far from
the tumult 1 1 In another passage IF it is described as situated in the midst
of the plain, but not at all meaning — as the passage is generally inter-
preted — that it was close to the Erineos, which, as is evident from other
passages,** was close to the city-wall ; nay, it is distinctly stated that the
Trojans, in flying through the plain to the city, passed the tumulus of

* //. V. 743, 744 :

KpoLrX V lir* itfjupl(f>a\oy Kuvlriv Biro rtrpcupa\ripoyf
Xpv(rc/i}y, Ixarhy iroKitay rrpv\(((T<T apapu7av.

t ^d Iliadem^ XX. 53. X 11. XI. 369-372.

§ //. VIII. 489, 490. II //. X. 414, 415.

\ II. XI. 166-168. *♦ //. VL 433, 434 ; and XXII. 145.

284 DEMETRIUS OF SCEPSIS. [Notes.

Ilus and the Erineos, and there is not a word which alludes to the
proximity of the two :

ol 9k wap^ "IXov <r^/Aa waXaiov Aap^cufliaOf

But from none of these passages can we infer whether the tumulus of
Ilus was situated on the right or on the left bank of the Scamander.
In this respect we neither find an indication in the passage from which
it follows that the thousand watch-fires of the Trojan camp were seen
between the ships and the river ;* nor in that in which it is stated that
Hector, who (from the Greek point of view) fought on the left side of
the battle, on the shore of the Scamander, knew nothing of the carnage t
made by Ajax, for we are left perfectly ignorant as to the distance between
the scene of that slaughter and the tumulus of Ilus. Thus there is
nothing to contradict the sole passage in the Iliad which fixes the position
of the Tumulus of Ilus, and indicates it as on the right bank of the
Scamander, for on his way to the tent of Achilles Priam first passes the
Tumulus of Ilus and then reaches the ford of the Scamander :

ot V iiK^X oZv fi4ya aiifia vap«| "Woio fXatraayf
OT^croy ip* ^fiUyovs re iccU finrovf, 6^>pa wlour,

Note V. — Demetrius of Scepsis.

I have explained in liios^^ that, from the indications given by Strabo,
the 'lAuW Kwfwy of Demetrius must have occupied the site of a low hill
on Mr. Calvert's farm to the north-east of Thymbra, and just in front of
the swamp, now dried up, which used to be called the Duden-swamp.
Among many other proofs adduced by Prof. August Steitz,|| to show
how little reliance can be placed on the statements of Demetrius (in
Strabo), he points to the contradiction regarding the position of the
Erineos, which, according to one passage,ir lies close to 'lAicW Koi/117
(tw /xcv apx<oiup KTurfxaTi vTroTreTrrcoKcv), whilst in the preceding paragraph it
is expressly stated that the Erineos lies in the plain of the Scamander.**
Respecting 'lAucov Ktofirj, as Steitz remarks, Demetrius evidently sought
only for the name of a second Ilium, just as people disputed which of
several places named Pylos was the city of Nestor; and since there
was no other city of Ilium, he was satisfied with a village, the appellation
of which probably indicates only that it had belonged to the Ilians of
Ilium. In proclaiming the identity of 'IXuW Kw/ii; with Troy, he was
content with putting forward the scruples which he professed to have

♦ //. VIII. 560-563. t //. XI. 497-499.

t //. XXIV. 349-351. § Pages 79, 176.

II ** Die Lage des Homerischen Troia," in the Jahrbucherfiir Classische Phi/oio^ie,
ed. Alfred Fleckeisen, Jahrgang XXI. Band III., Leipzig, 1875, p. 246, seq.
II Strabo, XIII. p. 598. ♦* Strabo, XIII. p. 597.

Notes.] AUTHORS ON TROY.

against the site of Ilium, and he thought it unnecessary to give positive
proofs.

Nole VI. — Mention of Oysters in Homer.

Homer * compares the mortally wounded Hehriones, precipitated
from his chariot, to a diver who searches for r^flfu, which is generally
explained as oysters ; t hut as this word does not occur again in Homer,
whereas the very similar Tijtfvov means, in Aristode and others, merely
ascidia (da-xiSia, acephalous molluscs), which are slil! used on the Medi-
terranean coast as food, the former interpretation is considered by
Herr von Martens, the eminent physiologist of Berlin, J as at least
douhlfuL But on this I have to observe that the translation of the
Homeric word T^os (plural T-i}fl<a) by ' oyster ' is confirmed by Athenaeus,§
and there can consequently be no doubt of its correctness. I may add
tliat oysters appear to have been a favourite dish with all the early
settlers on Hissarlik, for oyster shells occur in large numbers in the
ruins of all the five prehistoric settlements ; their abundance in the first
and oldest city is confirmed by Prof. R. Virchow (See Appendix II.).

Note VII. — Authors on Trov.

To the list given in lUos, pp. 186-188, of scholars who adhered to
the theory of Lechevalier and Choiseul-GouRier, that ancient Tioy had
been situated on the heights of Bounarbashi, I have to add the
following : —

Friedr. Gottlieb WeUkcr: " Ueber die Lage des Homerischen Ilion,"
in the Augsburger AUgemHnt Zetfung, 1 843, Nos. 38, 39, 40 (Supplement).

IV. Forchhammer: " Der Skamandros," in the Augsburger AUgernetne
Zfitung, i88r. No. 298 (Supplement).

G. NieolaUkf: '\)>.ia?ioi STpanjyutii AiatTKtvij, Athens, 1883.

To the list given in Itios, pp. 189-190, of scholars who have ri
nized the identity of Ilium with the site of the Homeric Troy, I have

Gustav von Eckeiibrecher : "Ueber die Lage des Homerischen Ilion,"
in the Augsburgir- Allgemelne Zcituiig. 1843, Nos. 235, lay, 118 (Sup-
plement). (Answer to F. G. Wclcker's above-mentioned article in the
same journal, Nos. 38, 39, 40.)

P. C. Schhsscr: Wtltgackichte fiir das Dntlsche Volk, 1844. The
author says, I. p. zoo : " The city was completely razed. Later on, a

• //. XVI. 746, 747 ■■

(I til ■«!' irol T^i^v /v txtvitn, ytraira,
*«\Aab( ftv KOpivtifr Mip SSt, rliSfa Sq^r.
t So e.g. by Suiilna. t See I/iai, ]ip. 1 14-116,

§ DtipHDsophhtae, I. aa ; ov nitat Ic (ul l[(»«i) Xx^turvi dWo nal iffTpidi
■ofToi Tni Talrrttr JtvSn* "i' 'uAJ' i%o\iaTii ti ai<pikiitor Kot (iti, oA*,^ nor Tf
PiSat Kfsiiimy ' Kol aiiK (irta tU raSra lAAi) Tirl rixr^ xpV"'^'" 4 tinta kotA yBu^D -
^ liA*: /Ao^i i>'j)|i St ^iIb Kv0tma

286 AUTHORS ON TROY. [Notes.

new Troy or Ilion was built on the site of the old one." This remark
of Schlosser is of importance, considering the great conscientiousness
which characterizes that historian.

y^. de Witte : Discours prononce d la Seance publique de fAeademie
d'Areheoiogiede Belgique^ June 28, 1874.

P, M, Keller van Haom : Heinrich Schliemann en zij'ne archeologische
Onderzoekningen, Dordrecht, September 25, 1874.

Ernest Chantre : LAge de la Pierre et fAge du Bronze en Troade et
en Grece^ Lyon, 1874.

W. Rossmann : " Ueber Schliemann*s Troja," in the journal Deutsche
Rundschau^ 1^75*

August Steitz : " Die Lage des Homerischen Troia," in the Jahrhiicher
fiir Classische PhilologiCy ed. Alfred Fleckeisen, Jahrgang XXL, Band IIL ;
Leipzig, 1875.

S, A, Naber: Gladstone over Homerus, Amsterdam, 1876 (reprinted
from the periodical JDe Gids),

Ludolf Stephanie in the Compte Rendu de la Commission Imperiale
Archeologique pour Vannke 1877, p. 52, recognizes the identity of Hissarlik
with the site of ancient Troy ; but nevertheless he maintains that the anti-
quities which I gathered there in my excavations, as well as the immense
gold treasures discovered by me in the royal sepulchres of Mycenae,
belong to the time of the migration of the nations, and consequently to
the end of the fourth and the beginning of the fifth century, a.d. He says,
" As, in order to prove that the objects found in the Mycenean tombs
belong to the twelfth century b.c., stress has often been laid on their
resemblance to the objects discovered during the last ten years on
the site of ancient Troy, it will not be superfluous to remind the reader
that these latter also belong to the time of the migration of the nations,
namely, that the Trojan gold ornaments and utensils have been brought
from the south of Russia by other bands of the same Goths and
Scythians, to whom also the treasures of Mycenae belong." I may add
that this most fantastic of all fantastic theories has been received with
ridicule and sarcasm by all archaeologists throughout the world.

W, J. Manssrn : Heinrich Schlietnann^ Haarlem, 1880.

A. H, Sayce: "Notes from Journeys in the Troad and Lydia," in
i}^'^ Journal of Hellenic Studies^ vol. i. ; London, 1880.

Karl Blind: " Schliemann*s Discoveries" in the Examiner of nth
December, 1880; further, " Germanische Wassergottheiten," in the
Vossische Zeitung of ]u\y, 1880, to March, 1881 (Sunday Supplement),
see the number of 13th March, 1881; further, " Der Troja Forscher
und die Ur-Germanen des Ostens," in the JVejie Freie Presse of Vienna,
of 2nd August, 1881 ; further, " Schliemann's Ehrenbiirgerrecht und
seine Troja Funde," in the WestUche Post of St. Louis, Missouri,
August, 1881 ; further, "Scottish, Shetlandic, and Germanic Water
Tales," in the Contemporary Review of August, September, and October,

Notes.] AUTHORS ON TROY. 287

188 1 (see the August number); further, " Schliemann's Entdeckungen
unci Forschungen," in the Berlin periodical Gegcnwart of 29th April,
1882; further, "Virchow's Old Trojan Tombs and Skulls," in the
Academy of 17th March, 1883. (See Appendix III. to the present work.)

J, Maehly : " Schliemann's Troja," Blatter fur Literarische Unter-
haltung^ Nos. 15, 16, 1881.

G, Per rot : " Les D^couvertes arch^logiques du Docteur H. Schlie-
mann, \ Troie et \ Myc^nes," in the Revue politique et litteraire of 9th

April, 1881.

Arthur Milchhoefer I " Heinrich Schliemann," in the Deutsche Rund-
schaUyYIL, September, 1881, Heft 12, p. 392, seqq, ; further," Heinrich
Schliemann und seine Werke," in the periodical JVbrd und Siid^ XXL,
April, 1882 ^ Heft 61, p. 65, seqq,

Edmund Jorg and Franz Binder: "Schliemann und Ilios," in the
journal Historisch -politische Blatter fUr das katolische Deutschland^ 5th
and 6th Heft, Nos. 87^ 87*; Munich, 1881.

Anonymous: " Schliemann's Trojanische Sammlung," in the periodical
Die Grenzboten^ No. 9 ; Leipzig, 24th February, 1881.

Signature A. K, : " Schliemann's Ilios," in the periodical Die Grenz-
boten, No. 12; Leipzig, 17 th March, 1881.

Anonymous : " The True Site of Troy," in the New York Nation of
5th May, 188 1.

R, C, J ebb : " Schliemann's Ilios," in the Edinburgh Review of April
1881 ; and "Homeric and Hellenic Ilium," in the Journal of Hel'enic
Studies^ vol. ii. ; London, 1881.

F, A, Paley: " Schliemann's Ilios," in the British Quarterly Review^
of April, 1 88 1.

Philip Smith : " The Site of Horaer*s Troy," in the Quarterly Review
of July, 1 88 1.

Rudolf Virchow : " Die Petersburger Angriffe gegen die Schliemann-
schen Fundfe," in the periodical Auslandj No. 12, 1881 ; further, " Die
Lage von Troja," in the Verhandlungen der Berliner Anthropologischen
Gesellschaft^ Session 21st May, 1881 ; further, Alttrqfanisc/ie Grdber und
Schiidel, Berlin, 1882.

/. P, Mahaffy : " The Site and Antiquity of the Hellenic Ilion," in
i\\Q Journal of Hellenic Studies^ vol. iii. No. i, April, 1882. (See Ap-
pendix V. to the present work.)

A, E. Holweda: " Schliemann's Troie," in the periodical De Gids^
February, 1882.

K, Hertz: " renpiixt ni-iuMant, ere HtiianL, pacKonKH h JHxepaxyp
uue Tpy,:^u," BTb Pycckomi> BtcxHUKf., 1882.

Christian Belgcr : " Generalfeldmarschall Graf Moltke's Verdienste
um die Kenntniss des Alterthums," in the 51st volume of the Preussische
Jahrbiicher^ 1882.

Edfnund Hardy : " Schliemann und seine Entdeckungen auf der

THE PROPHECY OF JUNO.

[Notes,.!

Baustelle des alten Troja," Frankfurter seitgemdsie Brosdiiireti, vol. iiL
Heft lo, i88z.

William W. Goodwin : " Tlie Ruins at Hissarlik," in the Academy
of gth December, 1881.

IVm. Dorpfehl: " Troia unci Neu Ilion," in the Allgftneine Zc'ituiig,
No. 27a of 1S82 (Supplement) ; further, " Ilian Theories," in the "Hmts
of 33nd March, 1883 ; further, " Noch einmal Troia und Neu Ilion," in
the All^mdne Zdtung, No. 89 of 1883 (Supplement). _

Dr. Fligier: In the Coirapoiuhtttblalt of the German Society forJ
Anthropology, Ethnology, and Prehistoric History, of August, 1SS2. ;
Also in the Literarische Beilage der Monta^s Revue, Vienna, 15th Jan-
uary, 1883.

Prince Karl von Schwarsenberg : V^Ut iia Hissarlik, Prag, i88a,

A theory differing from those of the sites of Bounarbasbi and IHuqi ■
(Hissarlik) is only adopted by :

E. Brentano: Ilion im Dumbrckthale, Stuttgart, i88r, further "Zu»l
Liisung der Trojanischen Frage," in the Deutselu Literatur-Zeilungji^
18S1, No. 40, and Troia und Ncu-llion, Heilbronn, i88a, who believes |
Troy to have been situated in the valley of the Simois.

R. C. Jcbb, who in his above-mentioned two publications aclcnoir*4
ledged the identity of Hissarlik ivith the Troy of the legend, has changedfl
his theory in his latest dissertation, " The Ruins at Hissarlik, thdrl
relation to the Iliad," in ihi Journal of Hellenic Studies, III, No. *,(
October, 18S2, and now expresses the opinion that the topography oTl
the Iliad is probably eclectic.

Nole VI J I. — The Prophecy of Juno in the Ode of Horace,

"JUSTUU ET TENACEM." (C(ir». III. 3.)

As I have mentioned in Ilios, pp. 204-306, this prophecy has lieen
repeatedly cited by the adherents of the Troy-Bounarbashi theory, as a
decisive proof against the identity of the site of Ilium with the Homeric
Troy. Prof. J. Machly* is of opinion t " that Horace really had here
Ilium in view ; but to leave this provincial city in its comparative insig-
nificance, or to elevate it to the importance of a second Rome, were
two altogether diffcreoi things. Juno, or whoever may have urged his
remonstrance in her jierson, was opposing a design to raise Ilium to the
grandeur of a new capital ; and the goddess is made to express herself
somewhat hyperbolical ly, ' ne tecta velint reparare Troiae.' "

Note IX. — Letter of the Emperor Julian.
In the translation of this letter given in Ilios, pp. 181, 182, theieJ
a mistake ; the phrase " ^ ^cv i>?f (uuv wx ^"j^' having been tuft- m

* Blatter fiir /.iltrariicke UnUrhaltung, Noi. 15, 16, i

Notes.] THE EMPEROR JULIAN'S LETTERS. 289

neously rendered by ** it is true the statue is not uninjured," whereas it
ought to be ** it is true the comparison is not sound."

To explain the phrase : " he (Pegasius) did none of the things those
impious men are wont to do, who make on the forehead the memorial
of the impious (one), nor did he hiss to himself (/>. * aside ') like those
(men), for their high theology consists in these two things, hissing against
the daemons and making the sign of the cross," I liave called attention
to the fact that at that time the term Soiftovc? was applied to the ancient
gods who were identified with the devils, and that the Christians hissed
to themselves in order to avert their energy, just as no»v in the Greek
church, when the priest baptizes a child, he blows thrice into the
baptismal water and spits thrice on the child, in order to avert the
power of the devils from it I may add that the custom of spitting
thrice in order to avert the " evil eye," seems to belong to a remote anti-
quity, for we find, e,g, in Theocritus : " To avert being bewitched I spat
thrice in my bosom." * And in Lucian : ** After the magic sentence, he
spat thrice in my face and returned without looking at any one of
those he met." t

The number three was also customary in reciting formulae, as we
see in Pliny : % " Caesarem dictatorem post unum ancipitem vehiculi
casum, ferunt semper, ut primum concedisset, id quod plerosque nunc
facere scimus, carmine ter repetito securitatem itinerum aucupari
solitum."

This letter of the Emperor Julian proves that in tlie fourth century
A.D. Ilium was a favourite resort of tourists, because Julian speaks of
the Periegetae as professional guides for strangers. That the same was
the case in the first or second century A.D., appears to be proved by
the tenth of the spurious letters which bear the name of the orator
Aeschines. §

I do not stay to discuss the doubts which have been raised as to the
genuineness of this letter ; for, if it were the spurious work of a rheto-
rician (like so many epistles ascribed to famous Greeks), this would
merely extend the duration of Ilium to a stiJ later time.

Note X. — POLEMON.

I stated in liios, p. 168, by mistake, that Polemon, who lived at the
end of the third and at the beginning of the second century B.C., who
was therefore older than Demetrius of Scepsis, and who wrote a descrip-

* Idyll. VL verse 39 :

iti fiii fiafficay$& 94, rpU us ifthv t-wrvtra k6Kkov.

t McVimros ^ "StKvotLaantia, p. 465 : /ncr^ V oZv r^v iwtfS^r rpls &y fiou itphs rh
irpdffomov awotrriitTas, 4Toar^tiy xd\iy ovifra r&v iiiraurrt&yTvr vpoafiktirotr *

X //. N. XXVIIT. 4. § See also Philostratus, Apoll. 4, 11.

290 PLATO ON THE SITE OF TROY. [NOTES.

tion (TTcpiTyi/o-is) of Ilium, was a native of Ilium ; whereas, in fact, he
was a native of the Ilian village of Glykeia* I further stated by mis-
take that Polemon speaks (in the fragments preserved) of the altar of
Zeus Herkeios, on which Priam had been slain ; for this altar is, so far
as I know, only mentioned by Arrian, t who says that Alexander the
Great offered sacrifices on it to Priam, praying him to relinquish his wrath
against the race of Neoptolemus, to which he (Alexander) belonged.
But Arrian does not say whether the Ilians held this to be the identical
altar of Zeus Herkeios on which Priam was slain.

Note XI, — Testimony of Plato for the Site of Troy.

The testimony of Plato for the site of Troy is of capital interest In
the discussion on the origin of government between Cleinias and the
Athenian stranger, the latter proposes to pass in review the successive
forms of civilization since the deluge. The waters having receded, there
was an immense desert, and the organization of human society had to
recommence from its first elements. The arts had perished in the
general catastrophe, and many generations had to pass before they
could revive. Wars and discords had ceased for a time; legislation
had not yet reappeared. But there must already have existed that form
of government, in which everyone is the master in his own house. Such
a SuvaoTcta is attributed by Homer to the Cyclopes : " They have neither
an agora for national assemblies, nor oracles of law ; they inhabit caverns
on the tops of high mountains ; every one makes the law for his children
and his wives, and they have no care one for another." % In the second
stage, the primitive men descended from the heights, and built larger
cities at the foot of the mountains ; they surrounded them with fences
to protect themselves against the wild beasts, and engaged in agriculture.
In the third stage, men had become so courageous that they began
building cities in the plains. These two last stages (the second and the
third) are indicated by Homer § in the passage where he puts into the

* See Polemon in Sui(las.

t A nab. I. II : Svacu 8^ ainhv Koi TlpiAiit^ ivX rov fiafJLOv rod Aihsrou 'Epictlov \6yos
KUT^xfiy fivfyiv UpidfjLov irapairo{>fitvov r^ NcoxroAcfiou ycVci, h 8^ ^5 avrhr KoBnictr,

X a/. IX. 112-115: ^ *^i^^^

roiaiv b*oth* &yopcd fiov\'i)<p6poi^ oOrt BtfiKms ^ .C'*'^

&A.A* 0T7* {nlfriXwy 6p4av vaiovtn Kdpriva

iv (nrt(r<n y\a<l>vpo7<ri • Otfucrrfid 8i ckcuttoj

waiSuv ^8' aXSxoff'i ovV aWiiXwy aXiyoviriv. "* ...- ^

§ //. XX. 215^218: v' 1^ •'

AdpZavov aZ irpSnov rfKtro v€<pt\riy(p(Ta Zcvs,
Krlffcrt 8^ Aof^cwlTiy ' iirtX oihra '^Wios Ipii
«V irc8(V ircirJAi(rTo, itJAis fjifp6iruy iivdpwirtiiv^
dAA' l[&* vwwptlas ^Kfoy woAvni^oKos "iSris •

./.•♦. 'i-\.'^-:-!> I

'<■"

Notes.] THE ORATOR LYCURGUS. 291

mouth of Aeneas the tradition : " Dardanus founded the city of Dar-
dani^, for the sacred town of lUos had not yet been built in the plain,
and my ancestors still dwelt at the foot of Mount Ida rich in fountains."
Plato's Athenian adds : " JVe say that the inhabitants descended from
the heights and founded Ilium in a large and fair plain^ on a hill of
moderate height ^ 7vatered by several rivers which descend from the heights
ofldar''

It appears to me impossible that Plato could have better indicated
the situation of Ilios on Hissarlik, to distinguish its site from 'UtcW Kcofti;,
liounarbashi^ or any other place.

I^'ote XII. — Testimony of the Orator Lycurgus.

The very greatest stress is laid by the defenders of the Troy-Bounar-
bashi theory, and other antagonists of Troy on Hissarlik, on the testi-
mony of the orator Lycurgus, t who says in his speech against Leocrates,
accused of treason after the battle of Chaeronea : ** Who has not heard
that Troy, the greatest city of its time, and the sovereign of all Asia,
after having been destroyed by the Greeks, has remained uninhabited
ever since ?" This mere brief rhetorical allusion has been cited, with
a strange air of triumph, to prove that in classical tiroes Ilium was not
acknowledged to mark the site of the Homeric city.

Prof. August Steitz, of Frankfurt-on-the-Main, % gives the following
striking answer to this argument: "That the people of Attica had at
least a right idea of Ilium, and thus of the situation of Troy on Hissarlik,
is proved by the passage in Plato, Karwictb-^T; ''lA.iov ctti Xo^ov two. ovx
vij/rjXov K.T.A.§, which would not be adapted to the situation of Bounar-
bashi, but well to that of Hissarlik. It is true that, side by side with
the local tradition preserved by the Iliad, there Avas also the poetical
tradition to which Strabo (XIII., p. 601) refers. Proceeding from the
Homeric passages on the destruction of Troy, the later poets know
nothing of the continuation or the re-construction of the city, and this
is particularly the firm belief established in tragedy (Welcker, loc. cit.
XXXVI.). We must therefore not be astonished if an enthusiast for
tragic poetry, like the orator Lycurgus (in his speech against Leocrates),
asserts it as a well-known fact that Troy, after its destruction by the

* Dd Legibiis^ III. p. 682, b^ f, </, e. icaTtpKiffOji 8^, ^afiiv^ ix rSiv i/y^Xvv th fi^ya
T€ Koi KaXbi' iFiSioy "Wioyy 4irl x6ipov rivh. ovx (n\rri\bv Ka\ ^x^*^* irOTO/xouj ToWohs
&yad€u Ik rris "iSiys &pfxrifjL4yovs.

t Lycurgus In Leocratcmy p. 62, ed. Carol. Scheibe : t^v Tpolay r\s 061c iucfiKotr,
^rt fieylarri yty tyrj fit yri t«v t<Jt€ ir6\fwy Koi ir<i(n}s iirdp^aaa rris *A<Tlas &>s S.wa^ 6irh
Tuv 'YL\\i\voiv Kar«rK(i<pirij rhv aduya iMlicriTds 4<rri.

X *' Die Lage des Homerischen Troia," in the f ahrhiicher fiir Classische Philologie,
ed. Alfred Fleckeisen, Jahrgang XXI. Band HI., Leipzig, 1875.

§ De I.cgibus, III. 682 b. This passage has just lieen cited.

U 2

29a THE CULTUS OF APIS. [NOTESL

Greeks, had remained desert and had never been rebuilt The tone
and the conception of the whole passage prove with certainty that the
orator does not give here the result of historical research, but that he
brings forward as an example a case universally known through the
poets. But perhaps Lycurgus knew no more about it How little
poetical tradition cares about historical truth, we see from the brilliant
passage in Lucan (Pharsalia^ pp. 9, 961, seqq)^ who represents Troy as
still lying in ruins at Ca^sar^s time, and attributes to him the intention
of founding a new Roman Troy, just as if he had had no knowledge of
Ilium or of its pretensions, or of the faith of the Romans in its identity
with Troy. He certainly had no knowledge of the little city on the
Bali Dagh. But I cite all this only to refute the opinion that the ancients
had doubts, based on real facts, regarding the identity of the site of
Ilium with the Homeric Troy."

Note XIII, — ^The Cultus of Apis.

As I have cited in 7//W, p. 285, the tradition according to which
Apis, king of the Peloponnesus, ceded his dominion to his brother, and
became king of Egypt, where, as Serapis, he was worshipped in the
shape of a bull* — I think it not out of place to remark here, that I asked
the celebrated Egyptologist, Prof. Henry Brugsch Pasha, whether the
cultus of Apis could possibly have been introduced from Greece into
Egypt He has answered me in the negative, and adds : " The cultus
of Apis is as old as the most ancient monuments of Egypt His name
and cultus are already mentioned at the period of the fourth dynasty
(towards the middle of the fifth millennium, b.c) ; in fact, his cultus
extends like a red thread through the whole course of Egyptian history
down to the Roman time. The same is the case with Isis and Osiris,
whose names and worship are likewise as ancient as the most ancient
Egyptian monuments. The cradle of the worship of Apis, Isis, and
Osiris, must be looked for at Memphis, whence it migrated to the
Libyan city of Apis, on the south of the Lake of Mareotis (Mari(it), on
the south-west of Alexandria. From this second station the worship
became known to the Greeks who settled on the western part of the
coast of Egypt, and who understood under the name of Apis itself a
Libyan (/>. an occidental) king."

Note XIV. — Domestic Fowls unknown at Troy.

Domestic fowls were introduced comparatively late into Asia Minor
and Greece, and certainly not before the Persian invasion, t

* Kuseb. Chron, part I. pp. 96, 127, 130, ed. Aucher ; Augustin. de Civit, Dei^
XVIII. 5.

t See V. lichn, Culturpjlanzen and Ilausthuri^ p. 280, et seq. of the 3rd edition.

Notes.] SITE OF THE SLAUGHTER BY PATROCLUS.

Note XV. — ^The Slaughter of the Trojans by Patroclus between
THE Snrps, the River, and the High Wall op the Naval Camp,
Among the many reasons given in Ilios, pp. 91, 93, in order to
prove that in Homer's inuginalion the Greek camp was on the left or
western side of the Scamander, and not on the right or eastern side, as
would have been the case if the Scamandcr had then had its present
course, I liave quoted the passage of the Iliad — where, after Patroclus
had cut off the foremost Trojan troops, he drove them back again to the
ships, baffled their attempts to gain the town, aod attacked and slew
them between the ships, the river, and the high wall.* But Ur. Dorp-
feld calls my attention to the fact, that I erroneously referred Tti^o's
vjrqKolo to the high wall of Troy, whilst nothing else can be meant than
the high wall of the naval camp. This is perfectly right But as the
passage proves that the Scamandcr flowed on the right or eastern side
of the camp, and therefore fell into the sea at Cape Rhoeteum, it gives
us also a further proof that this river must have flowed between Troy
and the naval camp.

Note XVT. — Spindle Whori^ and Spinning among the Ancients.
After all that has been said, in this and my former works, about the
objects which occur in enormous masses in the ruins of Troy, and which
I have called whorls, from their resemblance to the whorU (or whirls),
used with the spindle in hand-spinning (whether such was their sole
use, or not), it has occurred to me that a few words on that almost
forgotten art may not be out of place. For it would be a curious enquiry,
how many of my readers have any precise knowleiige of an industry,
which has long since been superseded, at least in all civilized countries,
first by the spinning-wheel, which in its turn has given place to machinery.
Some account of the process seems the more in place here, as it carries
us back to the remote period in which the earliest settlers on the site
of Troy lived and worked.

Like otheroriginsof civilization, the industry of j/;«n(//.f is set before
our eyes in full practice on the primeval monuments of Egypt ; and
that not only in pictures so vivid that description is hardly needed, but
with the interpretation added by hieroglyphs, among which we con-
stantly find the word sakt, which in Coptic signifies "to twist." +
Women for the most part practised the industry, from which a maiden

• //. XVI.

394-398 =

nJrpe^Xo,

!' ^Tf

<,ly %pina.

iTiKf»a

^.iAoyrai,

H M y-^^.

TOXi^TtTIi

Oii* Tj».fl«

era I'fi/vou

itiS

iy>>>>>, i.K\<

^tmryi

«,i>. .al It

«al T.fx.«

+7,^070

«.:» ^.Ta

t-r^y

«\/«. »■ il

irrriiHTD

^..yi,y.

'fSi

Card

ner Wilkinson's

.1«(i

./ J-:sy!<lian

1, vol.

. p. 171;

294

SPINNING AND SI'INDI.M-WHORLS.

[No-

still derives Iilt legal designation ai sjihis/^r ; ' and the wonderful mural
I>ictures in tlie sepulchral grottoes of Deni-hassan, of the time of the
Xllih Dynasty, have preserved for nearly forty centuries the graphic
exhibition of spinning and weaving, here set before the reader in out-
line. (No. 139, a.)

Ks.

. Fig. s

, Stni-kasiam.^

■ r<i.i

.uklini

Fig. ft

[s fur Ihc woof. Hes. 7, 8. 9, IwUling single Ihreads with il
TiicinB'; rfriWJ 'pulling oul '; ^fiiVrnJ '""vEng'i/^x"' ''pinning-'

That men also were employed in such work (as is incidentally
observed both by Herodotus and Sophocles), J is proved by another of
the paintings at Beni-hassan. (No. 135, b.)

The Egyptian spindles " were generally small, being about one foot
three inches in length, and several have been found at Thebes, and are
now preserved in the museums of Europe. They were generally of
wood, and in onler to increase their impetus in turning, the circular
head [answering t'e purpose of the whorl], was occasionally of gypsum
or composition; some, however, were of a light plaited work, made of

• Genealogists too distinguish Ihc sexes as the i/<itir-iiiU and the sfindle-side.

t From Birch's Wilkinson, vol. i. |i. 317 ; only the uj)per tow of figures are

Epinning ; hut, aj tlie [lidure is coinplelf, llie eiplanalion of llie lower row is also

t Herod, ii, 35 ; Soiihocles, Oedip. Cnl. 351 ; but, as we now see, they were
wiong in the point of iheir contrast, which su|>posed such work to be that of ihc
EBypli.Tn mm only.

AMONG THE EGYPTIANS.

rushes or palm leaves, stained of various colours, and furnished with a
loop of the same materials, for securing the twine after it was wound."'
{See No. 139, r.)

Here the spindle No. z deserves special notice for the parallel it
furnishes to several spindle-sticks, found by Dr. Victor Gross in the
Swiss Lake dwellings, still itkkitig in the terra-cotta whorl (see p. 41) ;

• From Birch's Wiikinson, vol. ii. p. 171. The eat No. 139, c 11 from the same,

296 SPINNING AND SPINDLE-WHORLS. [Notes.

as well as from the fact that this Theban spindle, which may be seen in
the British Museum, has still some of the linen thread attached to it.

It is remarkable that no distaff is seen in any of these Egyptian
pictures ; but it is also to be observed that, in some cases (figs. 8 and 9,
No. 139, tf), the spindle and thread are depicted without the mass (of
wool or flax) from which the thread was drawn, so that this may have
been on a distaff, not shown. But it would rather seem to have been in
a vase (or basket), as in No. 139, a (fig. 7), and in No. 139, b (fig. i),
where the thread is drawn out from such a vase over a sort of crook.
Observe also the two vases at the feet of fig. 9, in No. 139, a.

The next most ancient mention of spinning is in two passages (and
two only) of the Old Testament, as a female industry, Exod xxxv. 25 :
" All the women that were wise did spin with their hands^^ &c. ; and in
King Lemuel's famous character of the virtuous woman, Prov. xxxi. 19 :
" She layeth her hands to the spindle and her hands hold the distaff^
So we read in the English A. V. ; but Hebrew scholars tell us that " here
the distaff appears to have been dispensed with, and the term so

rendered CH^B) means the spindle itself, while that rendered spindle (ite^?)
represents the whirl (or whorl) of the spindle {vertidllus, Plin. JL N.
xxxvii. 1 1), a button or circular rim which was affixed to it, and gave
steadiness to its circular motion. The whirl of the Syrian women was
made of amber in the time of Pliny." *

If this interpretation of the Hebrew words is correct, we have a
remarkable example of the very ancient use of spindle whorls.

Coming now to Homer, we find, among other passages about
spinning, one which is of particular interest from its relation to Egypt
Among the presents bestowed on Helen by " Alcandra, the wife of
Polybus, who dwelt in Egyptian Thebes," was a silver basket, with a
golden or gilt rim, filled with wrought yarn, on which was laid an
rjKfXKani] charged with purple-dyed wool, t This word iJAxucany com-
monly signifies the distaff, the spindle being arpaKTo^, but rjkaxaTrj is also
used for both, and it is applied to various spindle-shaped objects, as a

* Dr. Wm. Smith's Dicf, of the BibU^ art. Spinning, vol. iii. p. 1371. Professor
Sayce observes that llpB is literally a round stick (which would apply either to the
distafTor the spindle), and that the phrase **she la>ethher hands to the l^k^3 " seems

to imply a whorL

t Horn. Od. iv. 125-7, 130-5 :

^uAci) 9* iftylpfoy rdKapoy ^4p€, r6v oi thvKtv
*AKKdy9prii Uo\{/fioio idftap, hs fycW iv\ B^firif
Aiyvrrlps, S0i vKtiffra Ji6fU)ts iv m-fi/juira iccitoi*

Xpvffiiiv T* ^KaKdriiv rd\apoy ff IitSkukXov tnrwrff^y
i^rydptoy, XP^^V ^ ^^^ X**'^^^ icfKpdcarro.
T6v ^d ol i.fnpliroKos ^v\i> irapfBrjKf tptpovaa
yrifiaros iLaicriTo7o fitfivcfi^yoy aurkp 4ir* axn^
ilXcucdrrj rtrdyvffro lo^vftp^s tlpos fx^^^^

Notes.] AMONG THE GREEKS AND ROMANS. 257

reai, the joint of a reed, an arrow, a top-mast, &c. In the passage before
us, Sir Gardner Wilkinson * takes it for the distaff, which agrees with
its having the purple wool upon it. But it may, on the other hand,
signify the spindle, especially as the basket is filled with spun yarn, and
if the gift was a complete apparatus for spinning, and ^AoxaTT/ was the
distaff, where is the spindle — the really essential implement for the
work? One is therefore disposed to recognize here the liasket and
spindle, as seen in the Beni-hassan paintings, (Of the basket, however,
we have to say more presently.)

Be this as it may, in historic times the combination of the distaff and
spindle was — and has remained to modem times — essential to the
operation, which cannot be better described than in the words of the
late accomplished archaeologist, Mr. James Yales.t " The spindle
(ilrpuKTos, fusus) was always, when in use, accompanied by the distaff
(i/XaKaTixi, eolus), as an indispensable part of the same apparatus.^ The
wool, flax, or other material, having been prepared for spinning, and
having sometimes been dyed, 5 was rolled into a ball (raXvinj, gli?mus),\\
which was however sufficiently loose to allow the fibres to be easily
drawn out by the hand of the spinner. The upper part of the distaff
was then inserted inlo this mass of flax or wool (eolus effTiita),'!f and the
lower part was held in the left hand, in such a position as was most
convenient for conducting the operation. The fibres were drawn out,
and at the same lime spirally twisted, cliiefly by the use of the fore-
finger and thumb of the right hand ; *" and the thread so produced
(ytj/ia., fr. vt'cu ' spin ' ; Jiltim, stamen), was wound U]>on the spindle, until
the quantity was as great as it would carry.

" The spindle was a stick, ten or twelve inches long, having at the
top a slit or catch (ayxiarpov, (/(-«r),tt in which the thread was fixed, so
that the weight of the S|)indle might continually carry down the thread
as it was formed. Its lower extremity was inserted into a small wheel,

• Vol. ii. p. 17Z, note. This is alsn the ordinary view of commcnlatots and
lexicographers with regard to (he Homeric use of ^^mntni. fiut ii is remarkable
that it is used in combination with Iffrrft. //. vi. 491, Od. i. 357 ; lirtit -,' j)Aa«d-
TijyTf—" the loom and — "cue inslniment for spinning— the J/zW/i'beJngiheesscniial
one. Homer's use of ^AiiiiaTa (pi. only), in sach phrases as i^KixaTii mpa^ta and
orpo^aXlffc)' ("to twist the yams") may denote either the spun wool (yam) on the
spindle, or ihe wool drawn off the distiff in spinning.

+ In Dr. Win. Smith's DicHoiiary ef Grttl: and Roman Anligtiilui, art. FusUR.
p. 565, and ed. I cannot mention the name of Mr. Yates, wilhout a lecord of
ihc lasting gratitude due to him as the founder of the Chair of Archaeology in
Universily College, London, which is so worthily filled by my distinguished friend
Mr. Charles T. Newton, C.B.

t Ovid. M/tam. U. 310-9. § Hom. Od. iv. 135 (as cited above).

n Ilorat. EpUt. L I3, 14; Ovid. Metam. y\. 19, ^ Plin, //. N. viii. 74,

" Eufip. Oral. 1414, laxriKatj tKiaai. Clau.lian. de Prak. Com. 177.

ft Compare the loofa, &c, in the Egyptian spindles shown aliove ; and observe
how e.<iacily the Beni-hossnn pictures illustrate Mr. ^'ates's desciiptiun of the

298 SPINNING AND SPINDLE-WHORLS. [NOTES.

called the Whorl {veriicU/um or vertUittus), made of mood, stone, or
metal* the use of which was to keep t/ie spindle more steady and to promote
its rotation (see No. 139, d). For the spinner, who was commonly a
female, every now and then twirled round
the spindle with her right hand,t so as to
twist the thread still more completely ; and
whenever, by its continued prolongation, it
let down the spindle to ihe ground, she took
it out of the slit, wound it upon the spindle,
and, having replaced it in the slit, drew out
and twisted another length. All these cir-
cumstances are mentioned in detail by
Catullus. X

" The accompanying woodcut is taken
from a series of bas-reliefs, representing the
arts of Minerva, upon a frieze of the Forum
"diImJ b^Mf-G^s^rftVirn'm Palladium at Rome. It shows the operation
Rsoun UMtiicT. of Spinning, at the moment when the woman

has drawn out a sufRcient length of yam to
twist it by twirling the spindle with her right thumb and fore-finger, and
previously to the act of taking it out of the slit, to wind it upon the
bobbin (^r^nov) already formed.

" The distaff was about three times the length of the spindle, strong
and thick in proportion, commonly either a stick or a reed, with an
expansion near the top for holding the ball. It was sometimes of richer
materials and ornamented. Theocritus has left a poeni,§ written on
sending an ivoiy distaff to the wife of a friend. Golden [distaffs andj
spindles were sent as presents to ladies of high rank ;|| and a golden
distaff is attributed by Homer and Pindar to goddesses, and other
temales of remarkable dignity, who are called ;y)ucri/Aax«Tot.ir

" It was usual to have a basket (KaAafloj, KaXoButnat, calathus, eala-
thiscus, also ToAapo?), in Latin qualus and gitasillus, to hold the distaff
and spindle, with the balls of wool prepared for spinning, and the

* Tbis WHS published in 1S48, when the Trojan tem-colta whorls lay perdus in
the hill of Hiisarlik, besides Ihc numbers of olhera elsewhere. We use lype lo call
special attention lo the part of the descri]i(ion most apposite for our purpose.

t Herod. V. iz ; Ovid. Melam. v[. 22,

I Carm. ijtiv. 305-319. g Idyl!, x^viii.

II Homer, Od. iv. 131 ; Herod, iv. i6z. The correction of ihe text is required
by the latter passage, where queen I'herelima, the ciiled widow of llattus, of Cyrene,
is received at Salamis in Cyprus by Evclthon, who presents her, besides other gifts,
with a golden spiadU and dislaff ani plenty of wool, like the gifts of Alcandra lo
Helen : TtAnToJifi' al i^twiii't'i taper i 'EitKBai; ijpaxTty ■xpiafoy Kol tiXananir — a,
Striking contrast lo tlie Scotch noblem.in, who drove out an abbess from her convent
with the taunt—" Go spin, jade, go spin."

5 II is needless to obierve that Ibis cpiihel would be equ.illy appro|)riale,
whether ^A^xaTsi is the di^talToT Ihe spiniMe.

Notes.] THE SPINDLE &C. AS OFFERINGS. 299

bobbins already spun." * As Mr. Yates observes in another aiticle,+
" Pollux (x. 1 25) speaks of both roXapos and xaXaOtK as t^s ywatxoivin&oi
(Tittwj, and in another passage (vii. 39), he names them in connection
with spinning, and says that the TaXapx and KoXaduTKo^ were the same.
These baskets were made of osiers or reeds,} whence we read in Pollux
(viL i73),irA.e>!«i' raXjipovi koi KaXa0urKDi;«, and in Catullus (kiv. 319) : —

" They frequently occur in paintings on vases, and oflen indicate, as
Bottiger § remarks, that the scene represented takes place in the gyna^
(onitis, or women's apartments. In the following woodcut, taken from
a painting on a vase,l| a slave, belonging to the
class called qiiasi/iariae, is presenting her mis-
tress with the calathus."

It is a striking social fact, that the industry,
which was deemed by the Greeks worthy of ]
goddesses and princesses (though also practised
by servants), became in the times of Roman
luxury the type of degradation ; for ihe quasil- ,
lariae (bearers of the work-basket, or spinsters)
were the lowest class of slaves. It was a rever-
sion to the society of Egypt, where we have seen '
the omnipresent taskmaster standing over tiie ireu, in »h«e hind i< home-
women as Ihey spin and weave; the rod not it™« iiui i«i>i» "ite iht lowir
being spared in either case.

I quote with particular interest Mr. Yates's observations (in the
article Finus) on the sacred associations of the implements used for
spinning : — ■" The distaff and spindle, with the wool and thread upon
them, were carried in bridal processions ; and, without the wool and
thread, they were often suspended by females as offerings of religious
gratitude, especially in old age, or on relinquishing the constant use of
them, IT TAey were most frequently dedicated to Pallas, the patroness of

* Ovid. Mitam. iv. 10 ; Brunck, Anal. ii. iz.

t Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities, art. Calathus, p, 2wx

X Hence we may infer, with all probability, that Helen's silver work-basket in
Homer was made in imitation of wicker-work, with its rim of twisted golden or
|;ilt rods. I have mentioned this basket at p. 109.

§ Vaiengem. iii. 44.

II Millin, reinlurii di Vases Antiques, vol. i. pi. 4. We might fancy that this
was Alcandra's maid -servant, Phylo, bringing the basket to Helen (as in Od. IV,
125, citrd above).

1 I'lin. //. N. viii. 74, s. 48. This was, in fact, an example of a general principle
in making votive offerings ; " Individuals who gave up the profession or occupation
by which they bad gained their livelihood, frequently dedicated in a temple the
instruments which they had used, as a grateful acknowledgment of the favour of
the gods." (Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities, art. DonarIjV, p. 433.)

300 SPINNING AND SPINDLE-WHORLS. [Notes.

spinning and of the arts connected with it. This goddess was herself
rudely sculptured with a distaff and spindle in the Trojan Palladium."*
This dedication of the distaff and spindle is perfecdy analogous to the
offering of the whorls to Athen^ Ergan^, which I have constantly
suggested. Nor is it at all inconsistent with their use in spinning ; for
their ultimate destination as offerings would be a sufficient reason for
engraving them with religious emblems. The particular examples of
several whorls which were found by Dr. Victor Gross in the Swiss Lake
dwellings, with the stick of a i^/W/<? sticking in them (p. 41), and one found
by me, with a nail by which it may have been fastened to the temple wall
(p. 107, No. 37), will thus serve as types of the common and sacred uses
of these objects, which have now become familiar to archaeological science.
In conclusion, I cannot deny myself the pleasure of adding to this
matter-of-fact exposition, the imaginative passage in which the prince of
novelists describes the process as dying out in Britain. It is more than
" Sixty years since " Sir Walter Scott drew in the Antiquary that vivid
picture of a fisherman's cottage with its portraiture of the aged Eispeth,
which fancy may be tempted to transfer to the old days of primitive
Troy. " With her distaff in her bosom and her spindle in her hand^ she
plied lazily and mechanically the old-fashioned Scottish thrift, according
to the old-fashioned Scottish manner. The younger children, sprawling
among the feet of the elder, watched the progress of granny s spindle as it
twisted^ and now and then ventured to interrupt its progress, as // danced
upon the floor in those vagaries which the more regulated spinning-wheel
has now so universally superseded, that even the fated princess of the
fairy tale might roam through all Scotland without the risk of piercing
her hand with a spindle, and dying of the wound." Well ! since then
the Fates have still drawn out their thread ; the wheel has followed the
spindle, except in remote cottages, or as a lady's toy, or in the chorus
of an opera, — silenced by the more powerful whirr of the factory ;
and, if we may parody Aristophanes —

Atj'os ^ao"tXcuct, rjKaxaTov iifX.rjKQ.K^,

I may add that the ancient mode of hand-spinning is even now still
in general use among the shepherds* women on Mount Parnassus and on
the mountains of the Peloponnesus.

♦ ApoUodonis, iii. 12, 3. I have already referred to this passage in Ilios^ p. 641,
note 5, as well as to the statement of Pausanias (vii. 5, § 4), describing the statue
of Athene Polias, at Erythrae, as having ^\aKVTr\v iv iKarip<f tmv x^^P^^t where
common sense requires us to understand iiKoKdrriv in the ttvofold sense — a distaff in
one hand, a spindU in the other (or she woidd not be drawn holding two distaffs
or two spindles). On the coin of Ilium engraved on the same page of Ilios (No. 1481)
the Palladium is shown holding in the left hand what seems clearly to be a spindle
with its whorl, rather than a distaff.

PRIMITIVE MONEY BY WEIGHT.

Note XVII, — The Primitive Use of the Precious Metals bv
WeifiHT AS Money,

For some further illustrations of what has been said in the discussion
of the Old Trojan and Homeric Talents (pp. iii, f.), I am chiefly
indebted to the excellent article ' Money ' by my friemi. Dr. Reginald
Stuart Poole, in Dr. William Smith's Dklhnary of the Bible (vol. il
pp. 405, f.).

The frequent pictorial representations on the Egyptian monuments,
of which the appended woodcut (No. 139, f.)is an example, shew three
points of interest for our subject.

Besides the process itself of
weighing, we see that the weights
are in the forms of ox-heads, and
of some other animal (see the
dish), as well as simple cones, like
sugar-lo.ives. The use of similar
weights by the Assyrians is at-
tested bySirA, l^yard's discovery,
in the palace of Sennacherib at
Nineveh, of a series of sixteen
copper or bronze lions couchants,
so graduated in size as to be mul-
tiples or submultiples of some
standard unit, doubtless the Baby-
lonian talent," There are some
of stone in the form of ducks.

The other point of interest is, that the metal weighed (which we
know to have been generally silver, gold being reserved for ornament),
is not in mere riide masses, but in rings, a drfinite form, shewing a first
approach to true money.

The question is loo wide to discuss here, whether the system of
weighed money (as we may now venture to call it) had its origin in Egypt,
or in Babylon, the well-known source of the metrical systems of Greece
and Rome. But, long before the age of the Theban monuments, which
furnish the above illustrations, we find it in full use imt of Egypt, among
the people whom every new discovery is revealing as the great connect-
ing link between the old Chaldaean civilization and that of Western
Europe and Asia ; I mean the HUtites. The 1 ery earliest mention of
some sort of money in written history, in the transaction between
Abraham and Abimelech, king of Gerar (on the south frontier of Pales-
tine), shews us silver as a currency, but leaves the mode of estimation

• For a full account of these weights, which bear the name of Sennaclierib, see
Layard, Assyria and Babybn, pp. 6oo, f. ; and Nintvih and its Remaim, abridged
ed. pp. 89, 90-

302 PRIMITIVE MONEY BY WEIGHT. [NOTES.

obscure.* But there is no such obscurity in the earliest commercial
transaction on record between the same Abraham and the children of
Heth^ the Hittites of Palestine (Gen. xxiii.). Here we have, first,
motley named as a standard of value (vv. 9, 13) ; next, the price fixed
in silver; and finally, the payment described as follows (ver. i6):
" And Abraham weighed to Ephron the silver, which he had named in
the audience of the sons of Heth, 400 shekels of*' — not mere silver^ but
"silver atrretit with the merchant^ It is natural to infer that its orr-
ratcy implies form^ as well as weight, like the Egyptian rings and the
Trojan blades of silver; but, be this as it may, the plain record of a
silver mercantile currauy among the Hittites of Western Asia, at the time
of Abraham and the Middle Egyptian Monarchy, is a fact of capital
interest for our whole enquiry.

Two generations later, we read of a similar transaction, in which
Jacob buys from the Prince of Shalem, near Shechem, a field for a
hundred kesitahs^ a word of uncertain meaning; but, if rightly inter-
preted by the LXX. lambs^ it again suggests weights in the form of animals.t

During the great Egyptian famine under Joseph, money was paid for
com, both by the natives and foreigners (Gen. xxxii. 56, 57), till the
whole existing currency both of Egypt and Canaan, was absorbed into
the royal treasury (xlvii. 14, f.) ; and not till then did the Egyptians fall
back on barter, paying first with their cattle and then with their lands.
The Canaanite silver money, which the sons of Jacob took to buy the
corn (xlii.-xliv. passim)^ was reckoned by weight ; for the money put
back into their sacks was "/>/ ///// weight*' (xliiL 21). At the time of
the Exodus, the Mosaic law makes frequent mention of money ; and
we now find the shekel as the standard, evidently of weight. This
standard was sacred, and was doubtless kept by the priests; for it is
defined as *' the shekel of the sanctuary (of) twenty gerahs the shekel "
(Ex. XXX. 13). Among the spoils of Jericho, as I have already mentioned
(p. 112), we find, besides 200 shekels of silver, a tongue of gold of 50
shekels' weight (Josh. vii. 21, 24). May this be an indication that the
Canaan ites of that great city, enriched by commerce with Babylon (for
" a goodly Babylonish garment " was among the spoil), had already a
gold currency ? Certainly the word tongue answers exactly to the blades
or laminae of silver found in the great Trojan treasure. Of coined money
we have no certain mention among the Jews till after the Captivity.

* Gen. XX. 16. As a munificently hospitable rebuke of his deception, Abimelech
gives Abiaham "a thousand of silver," to buy veils for Sarah and her maids. The
LXX. supply the missing denomination by didrachmsy meaning shekels^ but unfor-
tunately suggesting coins.

t Gen. xxxiii. 19. One of the weights in the dish (No. 139, f.) certainly looks,
very like a lamb. For the lost root of kesitah Dr. Stuart Poole suggests the Arabic

[, meaning equal divisioUy which might imply definite parts of a standard.

( 3^3 )

APPENDIX I.

Journey in the Troad, May, i88i.

By Dr. HENRY SCHLIEMANN.

The following account of my journey in the Troad ought to
have been added to I/ios, for it supplements many points of the
Homeric geography which have until now remained obscure,
and it tends to explode many theories, which have existed for
thousands of years, and which have as yet never been contested
or even doubted. It must further enhance the general interest
attached to Hissarlik, for it shows that between the Hellespont,
the mountains of Ida, Adramyttium, and Cape Lectum, there
is nowhere any accumulation of prehistoric ruins, whilst the
accumulation of such ruins at Hissarlik exceeds 14 metres in
depth. The measurement of the altitudes has been made with
the greatest precision, and all the points which have been
touched on the journey have been inserted with the greatest
accuracy in the Map (Na 140 : see Frontispiece), which I re-
commend to the reader's particular attention.

I had terminated the exploration of Hissarlik in June, 1879.
The publication of my work, I/ios, which was brought out
simultaneously in English by Messrs. Harper Brothers at New
York, and Mr. John Murray at London, and in German by
Mr. F. A. Brockhaus at Leipzig, kept me occupied during a year
and a half. As soon as I had finished this, I proceeded to
execute the plan I had formed for a long time past, of exploring
the Minyan Orchomenos in Boeotia. I finished this exploration
towards the middle of April 1881. There are only three cities
to which Homer gives the epithet iroXvxpvao^ (" rich in gold "),
namely, Troy, Mycenae, and the Minyan Orchomenos. The
large treasures, which I brought to light in the two first cities,
prove that they eminently deserved the Homeric epithet. I
found no treasure of gold at Orchomenos; but the immense

304 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [App. L

marble edifice called the " treasury," as well as the " thalamos,"
with its marvellously sculptured ceiling, which I discovered
there, are the silent witnesses of a great accumulation of wealth,
and of the justice of the Homeric epithet TroXiJ^pwro^* as applied
to Orchomenos. For fuller details of these excavations, I refer
the reader to my work Orchomenos^

Having done with that, I made a tour to the mountains of
Ida, to see whether there are still any prehistoric ruins at other
points of the Troad. Though I have so often visited the region,
and for five years have spent many months excavating there,
yet I always renew my visits with fresh delight, for the enchant-
ment of the Trojan landscape is overpowering, and every hill
and valley, the Sea, the Hellespont, and every river, all breathe
of Homer and the Iliad, But on this occasion my journey was
of especial interest, as it was made for the purpose of deter-
mining what other sites of ancient habitation, besides Hissarlik,
demand archaeological investigation,

§ /. From t/te Town of the Dardanelles to Hissarlik. — I
left the city of the Dardanelles (temperature 26° '5 0^ = 7^1^ '7 F.)
on the 13th May, 1881, on horseback, in company with a
servant, the owner of the horses, and an escort of two gen-
darmes, whom the civil governor of the Dardanelles had kindly
put at my disposal, the country being unsafe. On leaving the
town, we passed the shallow river of the Dardanelles, which
has running water even in the hottest summer, and of whose
identity with the Homeric Rhodius t there can be no doubt, for
it had that name still at the time of Strabo, % who tells us that
opposite its mouth, on the Thracian Chersonesus, there was the
Kvvo^ (Trjfjul (the tumulus of the bitch), held to be the tomb of
Hecuba, who was said to have been changed, on her death, into
a bitch.

In fact, a conical hillock is seen in the place indicated by
Strabo; but Mr. Frank Calvert, who examined it, found it to
consist of the natural rock, and to have only the form of a
tumulus.

Riding along the shore of the Hellespont, I crossed, at half-
an-hour*s distance from the city of the Dardanelles, the site of
an ancient town, which I am unable to identify, marked by
millions of fragments of Greek and Roman pottery, with which

• Published by F. A. Brockhaus, Leipzig, 188 1,
t //. Xll. 20. t XIII. p. 595.

iSi.]

DARDANUS.— OPHRYNIUM.

3°5

the soil is strewn. Soon afterwards I passed a conical hillock
to the right, and another to the left, both of which have been
considered to be heroic tombs. But on examining them care-
fully I found the hillock to the right to consist of the natural
rock, whereas that to the left is certainly artificial. The latter
is 12 m£:tres high, and about 60 metres in diameter at its base.

At a very short distance further on, upon the promontory of
Gygas, 1 passed the site of the Aeolian city of Dardanus, which
is often mentioned by Strabo,* and which must not be confounded
with the Homeric city of Dardanie. t According to Strabo, f
Cornelius Sulla and Mithridates VI., Eupator met here to treat
of a peace. The excavations made, at my suggestion, by the
military governor of the Dardanelles (Djemal Pasha) have
proved that the accumulation oi di'bris is here only from o-6om.
to 0'90 m. deep, and that it consists almost entirely of black
earth ; nothing is therefore to be done here by the archaeologist.

I passed afterwards, on a height to the left, the site of an
ancient city, crowned by a conical hillock, always held to be an
heroic tomb. But having carefully examined it, I found it to
consist entirely of the natural rock. The fragments of Hellenic
and Roman pottery, with which the slope of the height is strewn,
seem to denote that the city once descended to the shore of the
Hellespont. But the accumulation of di'bris is everywhere most
insignificant, Mr. Calvert holds it to be the ancient city of
Ophrynium, and as such it is also indicated on Admiral Spratt's
most excellent map of the Troad, But I consider this identifi-
cation to be erroneous, because, according to Strabo, § close to
Ophrynium is the swamp or pond called Pteleos, which certainly
does not exist, nor can ever have existed, on this rocky height ;
but such a swamp or pond exists at a distance of about two miles,
near the site of an ancient city now called Palaeocastron, which
has generally, and I think quite rightly, been identified with the
ancient Ophrynium. Its position on a hill, which falls off abruptly
and almost perpendicularly to the Hellespont, certainly also
answers much better to the situation which seems to be indicated
by the name Ophrynium, from 'O0pv?. This site is abundantly
strewn with Hellenic potsherds, and there are many fragments

• xiri. pp, 587, 590. S9S. 6<»-

t //. XX. ai6. Mr. Urate, inst. o/CriKC, I. p. 301. erroneouBly allributes to

Difiianus the title lo legendary reverence as the Bpecial sovfreipity of Aeneas. He

- evidently confoutirts it with Ihe Homeric Datdanii, wliich was situated Far from Dar-

danu.1, at the Tool or Ida, an-f af which un trace wu Ml m the time of Demetrius.

(Sec Strabo, XIII. p. 591.) I XIU. p. 595- d /W.

3o6 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [APP. !•

of ancient walls ; the accumulation of dibris is here more con-
siderable, and has an average depth of about 0*90 m. Between
the two sites lies the pretty village of Ren Kioi (village of
colours), which has an altitude of 188 metres (temperature

On the road thence to Hissarlik I passed the rivulet of Ren
Kioi, which is fed by no spring, and has water only during the
most heavy rains ; otherwise it is always perfectly dry.*

I passed the night in my barracks at Hissarlik, and saw
with pleasure that my trenches had sustained no injury since my
departure in June 1879 ; the channels, which I had dug for the
discharge of the rain water, having perfectly answered their pur-
pose. I was astonished to see all the walls of my barracks, up to
the roof, covered with a black mass which seemed to be moving,
l^ut as it was a dark night when I arrived, I could not recognize
at once what this might be ; only the following morning I saw
that the masses consisted of locusts, which were more numerous
in the Troad in 1881 than ever before, and made terrible havoc
of the corn-fields and meadows. But I have never seen a field
of corn entirely destroyed by them, for they never eat more
than two-thirds or three-quarters of the green halms, and content
themselves with eating, of those which they leave behind, only
the leaves, and not the ears. They certainly appear to prefer grass
to grain, for I often passed on my journey large tracts of land,
on which they had literally not left a single blade of grass. (The
temperature at Hissarlik at 8 A.M. was 17°* 5 €. = 63'' '5 F.)

§ //. From Hissarlik to Kcstambul. — I proceeded by way of
Kalifatli and Ujek Kioi, which latter place is at an altitude
of 87 mitres (temperature 18'' C. = 64° -4 R).

When I crossed the Scamander, it had only a depth ofo*6om.
As in all other Turkish villages in the Troad, there are many
storks' nests in Ujck Kioi, which are never to be seen in the
villages inhabited by Greeks, as for instance in Kalifatli, Yeni
Kioi, Yeni Shchr, &c. The reason is that the Turks have a sort
of veneration for the stork, in consequence of which the Greeks

* To prove his impossible theory, that ancient Troy was situated in the Dumbrek
valley, Dr. Brcntano, Ilion im Dnmbrekthalc^ Stuttgart, 1881, raises this watercourse
to the honour of being the Homeric Simois, and gives to it on his map a thoroughly
false ]>osition. The course t>f this rivulet is perfectly well indicated on the map of
Admiral Spratt and that of Rudolf Virchow in his Ikitrii^izur Landcskundi eUr Troas^
Berlin, 1880.

TURKISH FOUNTAINS AND TOMBS.

307

call it the sacred bird of the Turks, and do not allow it to build
its nests on their houses.

Among the praiseworthy qualities of the Turks, I must
further mention the great care they take to provide the thirsty
wanderer and his horse with an abundance of good drinking
water, In fact, no village is so small or poor as not to have at
least one fountain, which is always encompassed by masonry of
a monumental form, and flows into a quadrangular reservoir of
trachyte, out of which the water runs to the right and left into
several troughs of the same stone, which stand in a row and serve
to water the cattle. All the roads are provided with fountains
arranged in this or a similar way, and to each of them, for the
convenience of the thirsty traveller, an earthen cup or a ladle of
wood or zinc is fastened with a chain.* Above many of these
fountains, and always above the fountains in the richer villages,
we see long inscriptions, which, besides verses from the Koran,
contain the name of the benefactor at whose cost the fountain
has been established, as well as the date of its erection, When-
ever such a fountain is on or near the site of an ancient city, we
invariably see several sculptured blocks of marble in its masonry.

Another excellent quality of the Turks is their veneration for
the dead ; for our barbarous American and European custom of
allowing the dead only one year's repose if the grave or tomb
has not been paid for. does not exist here ; on the contrary, the
sepulchres are considered in Turkey as sacred ground and are
never disturbed, not even for railway companies! Thus it
happens that there are here an enormous number of graveyards,
in which the tombs of the rich are always ornamented with two
upright marble slabs, the smaller being placed at the foot,
whilst the larger, whose upper end is sculptured iu the form
of a turban, marks the place of the deceased person's head.
This headstone has commonly a painted margin, blue or green,
and always a long inscription with pious verses and the name
of the deceased, with the date of the burial ; these inscrip-
tions being often in gilt letters. The tombs of the poor are
indicated by two such slabs, of common unpolished stone,
without an inscription. Whenever a Turkish cemetery is in the

* I may cue tht paiallel of drinking fountains in England in the olilcn limes.
Beds tells us that Edwin, King of Noitliunibm and Supreme Lord of Britaia
(A.i>. 624-633) caused bronze drinking-vessels to be bang on stakes beside the
iprings of clear water for tbe refreshmeat of travellers ; and none dared either to
louth these cnps, except for their proper use, ihrouuh the great fear of the King,
nnr wislicd to do so, through love of bim,

X 2

3o8 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [APP. I.

neighbourhood of the site of an ancient city, we always see
the sepulchres of the poor ornamented with drums of columns
or sculptured blocks ; and so it happens that, in the plain of
Troy, for instance, all the Turkish graveyards are overloaded
with fragments of marble columns and sculptures from Iliuin.
Near each Turkish cemetery we invariably see a table made
of two uprights spanned with a large polished slab ; with rare
exceptions, this polished slab has been taken from some monu-
ment, and consists of well-wrought white marble ; and the same
is often the case also with the two uprights. On this stone
table the coffin with the corpse is always placed, and prayers
are recited over it before it is committed to the tomb.

From Ujek Kioi I proceeded, on a narrow path, in a
southerly direction over the heights overgrown with juniper, oak-
bushes, and pines. We reached, in about an hour, the village of
Boskizi (altitude 47 metres), which is close to a forest of oak-trees^
In this poor little village may be seen many sculptured blocks of
ancient edifices, some of which are so large that they can hardly
have been brought here from a distance. Thus, for instance, we
see in the stairs of the mosque very large blocks of granite, one
of which is a threshold with the grooves for the door-hinges. In
the vestibule of the same building are four columns ; two of
them are of granite, and have been taken from an ancient monu-
ment ; the two others are of wood, one of them standing on an
Ionic, the other on a Corinthian, capital of white marble. A
second staircase contains also a threshold of white marble, and
other blocks taken from ancient monuments. We also saw a
column of white marble and another of granite in the circuit
wall, and drums of granite columns lying on the terraces of two
Turkish houses. All these monumental blocks seem to have
been brought here from the site of an ancient town, which we
sec about 1 000 yards from Boskizi, to the right of the road. But
I cannot identify it with any one of the cities in the Troad men-
tioned by ancient writers. From the road only one single granite
column can be seen standing on the site, which is strewn with
fragments of ancient pottery ; but the accumulation of cUbris
here is very insignificant, being only a few inches deep. At an
altitude of 32 metres is the village of Gheukli Kioi, which we
reached in fifty minutes from Boskizi. Here also may be seen
several granite columns, and some sculptured marble slabs, which
appear to have been brought from Alexandria Troas, for there is
no site of an ancient town either at Gheukli Kioi or in its imme-
diate neighbourhood. The road leads through a country partly

HOT SPRINGS OF I.ICIA MAMAM.— KUiNS.

309

cultivated, but for the most part covered with valonea oaks, until
the hot springs of Ligia Hamam are reached, which are situated
in a picturesque ravine at a distance of three miles to the south
of Alexandria Troas. Here is a bath for women, and another
for men. The former is dome-liWe and resembles a mosque; in
its masonry may be seen many blocks taken from ancient build-
ings ; in the middle is a walled basin, 3 'go m, square, into which
a hot spring pours, having at the place where it spouts forth
from the rock a temperature of 53^-5 Celsius= i28°-3 F, The
temperature of the water in the basin is only 34° C.=93''2 F.
In the wall of this bath I saw a headless draped female statue
of white marble. At a distance of about 39 mitres to the south-
west of this spring there is another, which is so hot that I could
not measure the temperature with ray thermometer, for the
mercury rose in a few seconds to above 6o°C.= i40° F. This
spring flows into the bath for men, which is a miserable building
with three exceedingly dirty and windowless rooms for lodging
the sick, who have to lie down on the rugged paved floor, for
there are not even stone benches.

There is a grrat number of smaller hot springs, which bubble
forth from the crevices of the rock on the north side of the ,
ravine ; the water of all of them uniting at the bottom of
the ravine, and forming a small rivulet. The water being hot
and steaming, it is exceedingly difficult to make horses wade
through it. All these springs, without exception, are saline and
ferruginous, and very salutary and beneficial for rheumatic and
cutaneous disorders ; and if there were an able physician here,
to prescribe to the sick how to use the waters, this watering-place
might perhaps be one of the most celebrated in the world, whereas
now it is entirely neglected, to such a degree indeed that, in spite
of the advanced season, I found no living being there except a
raven and a cuckoo, whose voices interrupted the death-like
silence which reigned in the ravine.

But, at all events, this site bore an entirely difllcrent aspect in
ancient times, for both slopes of the ravine, and particularly the
northern side, are covered with the ruins of buildings, which still
lie as silent witnesses to the important city which once stood
here. Among the ruins, the gigantic remains of Roman baths
attracted my particular attention. All round these baths I saw
trenches but lately dug, which can have had no other purpose
than to despoil the buildings of the marble plates with which
they were formerly covered. The masonry of all these baths
consists of small stones joined with lime or cement, amongst

310

JOURNEY IN THE TROAD.

fAFl

which are seen from time to time large wrought blocks of granitt
But the interior hall, the bath proper, is always built of la
wrought blocks, and its dome-like vaulting alone consists
masonry joined with lime or cement. In the walls are m:
niches, which may have served for offerings. Some of the batl
and probably all of them, had vestibules with colonnades
there are a very large number of granite columns, as well
fluted marble column, all more or less buried in the dibi
There arc also many ruins of baths and houses, which evident
belong to the Middle Ages, We may therefore take it
granted that the town has only been abandoned since lat
the Middle Ages. The city having been built on the slo]
the accumulation of dibris is insignificant, but still, here
there, it may be 2 metres deep. The altitude of Ligia Hami
is 25 metres (temperature 2i''s C. = 7C°'7 F.).

I arrived in the evening at the village of Kestambul, whi
stands at an elevation of 1 85 metres (temperature ! 8° C. = 64° * 4 '
This village is inhabited exclusively by Turks, and so thi
are many storks' nests, and often two on the same roof. In
masonry of the house-walls there arc many well-wrought marble
blocks, as well as drums of columns. The great charm of
Kestambul is a copious spring, overshadowed by noble plane-
trees ; the masonry with which it is encompassed has the form
of a small quadrangular tower, on three sides of which are double
water-cocks, as well as a ladle of zinc attached by a chain. On
each side is a sculpture representing a flowery ornament, as well
as a marble tablet, 0-43 m. long by 0-70 m. broad, with verses
from the Koran, the name of the benefactor who built the fom
tain, and the date of its erection, 1193 after the Hegira,
fountain would therefore be now (in 1S81) 104 years old.

In another fountain of this village may be seen ;
ancient sarcophagus of basalt, on the upper margin of which
the inscription :

P0STVMIAVENER1A.

Below this is a rosette and a crown of flowers, as «'el! as two figures
of men, and a bird with a tree on its head. These sculptures, as
well as the inscription, are evidently of the Middle Ages. To the
right is another marble slab with geometrical patterns, which is
probably more ancient The high situation of this village, the
many ancient ruins built into the masonry of the houses, the
masses of fragments of ancient pottery with which the gardens
and fields around arc stre^vn, but especially the enormous mass

:rses

>-]

KESTAMDUL, THE ANCIENT COLONAE.

311

of tremendous granite blocks, most of which have a morjumental
form, — all these various circumstances lead me to believe that
Kestambul marks the site of the ancient city of Colonae. The
situation certainly answers to the indications of Strabo," that it
was in the immediate neighbourhood of Achaeium, which lay
close to Alexandria ; but its distance from Ilium is fully 240
stadia instead of only 140 as he states. Colonae must have been
indebted for its name to the Innumerable gigantic blocks of
granite just mentioned, with which all the fields in tlit environs
are strewn, like enormous monuments. Kestambul has 1 10
Turkish houses.

§ ///. From Kesrambiil to Baba. — I continued my journey
by the village of Alampsa, which was in the year 18S0 the
theatre of a tragical event. In this village lives a Turkish
merchant, named Hadji Uzin, who was known to possess
^30,CXX) sterling: he had only one child, a son twenty-five years
old. Twenty Greek brigands landed in a large boat on a Friday
evening, in September, during the feast of the Ramazan, and
went up to Alampsa, which is only half an hour's walk from
the sea. At the hour of prayer, knowing Hadji Uzin to be in
the mosque, they went up to his house, seized his son, and
carried him off^ in order to demand a heavy ransom for him.
Unfortunately, the two guardians resisted, fired on the bandits,
and wounded one of them. The musket shots having aroused
all the inhabitants of the village, the brigands were afraid of
being pursued by the Turks ; they therefore fled, after murder-
ing the two guardians, as well as the son of Hadji Uzin, who
would gladly have sacrificed his whole fortune to have saved tlie
life of liis only child. A similar afl^ray, in which two villagers and
two brigands were killed, occurred in July 1879, in the village
of Kalifatli, at a distance of only twenty minutes from Hissarlik,

Ha!f an hour from Kestambul, on the road to Alampsa, may
be seen nine granite columns lying on the ground ; each of them
is i'35m in diameter and 1 1 ■40 m. in length. The country is
wooded with beautiful valonea oaks. I passed, at an altitude of
239 metres (temperature of the air 18' C. = 64°'4 F.), the village
of Tawakli, and reached, in four hours from Kestambul, the large
village of Kusch Deressi, a name which signifies " bird rivulet " It
lies at an hour's distance from the sea, on the bank of a small river,

3ia JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [APR I.

at an altitude of 56 mitres, and consists of 2CX) houses, 190 of which
arc inhabited by Turks, and ten by Greeks. This village is on
the site of an ancient city ; as is evident from the ancient marbles
built up in the masonry of the houses and of the garden walls, as
well as from the layer of ancient debris, which, as I have ascertained
in the trenches dug for laying the foundations of houses, is in some
places from 2 to 3 mitres deep. Archaeological excavations
could, however, give no result ; for the site has always been in-
habited, and the debris contain a mixture of fragments of pottery
of all ages, and even Greek and Roman coins, as well as coins of
the Middle Ages ; but those of Larisa predominate, having on
one side an amphora with the legend AA, on the other side a
head of Apollo. I myself bought here a good bronze coin of
Assos. I therefore feel sure of the identity of Ku£ch Deresst
with Larisa, which, as Homer * tells us, was inhabited by Pelas-
gians, auxiliaries of the Trojans. Its situation answers perfectly
to the indications of Strabo,t who says that Larisa was situated
in the neighbourhood of Achaeium and the later Chrysa.

The Turkish graveyard of Kusch Deressi is one of the largest
I ever saw ; it is about half a mile long and 200 mitres broad,
and, like most Turkish cemeteries, it is planted with cypresses.
It is surrounded by a high wall, in which I saw many sculptured
marble blocks, particularly in the front wall. The stairs consist
almost exclusively of white marble blocks of ancient edifices,
from one of which I copied the nearly effaced inscription :

4>EPMO

BPAnOY

OMHPOY.

Six miles further south, I reached the hot salt springs which
are found at dififerent places to the north and south of Toozla ;
there may be forty of them at this first place. The first spring
which I tried had a temperature of 60° €.= 140° F. ; another had
40*^ C. = 104° F. Two others I could not determine, on account
of their great heat, the thermometer rising in a few seconds to
above 62'^* 5 = 144^'' F. The rock from which these salt springs
bubble forth has a dirty red, yellow, or white colour, and in
this respect it very much resembles the rocks around the Dead
Sea. At this place there is only one spring of boiling salt
water; I saw in it a porcupine which had been thoroughly
boiled. The steep slope of the rock abounds with similar

♦ //. II. 840, 841. t XIII. p. 604.

iSSi.] TOOZLA, THE ANCIENT TRAGASAE. 313

springs, some of which may be seen at a height of 18 tni:tres ;
but most of them are very insignificant, and come up only drop
by drop. Some small salt springs bubble forth from the level
ground at the foot of the rock. In front of all these springs
are the salt-pans, at which, however, 1 saw nobody at work.

In half an hour from this place I reached the village of
Toozla {altitude 65 metres), which consists of only thirty houses,
lying in a large mountain ravine, on both sides of which hot
salt springs bubble forth, causing the high temperature of the air,
which was 25° C. = 77° V. At the extremity of the ravine is
a very copious spring of boiling salt water, which dashes forth
with vehemence and a great noise from the flat rock, to a height
of o • 40 m.

The vast number of granite columns which we see at Toozla
testify to the ancient importance and magnificence of the city of
Tragasa, or Tragasae, which once stood here, and wlitch is men-
tioned by Strabo,* together with its salt works (to "Yparfoaaiov
ah.oTrTiyi.ov). According to Athcnaiust there was no duty on
the salt produced here ; but when Lysimachus put a duty on it,
the production of salt stopped altogether. Amazed at this
he again abolished the tax, and then the production was con-
tinued. These salt works are also mentioned by Pliny, J as
well as by Pollux.§ Strange to say. Stephanus Byzantinus]]
erroneously makes of TpaYotrat a district in Epirus, where he
places the o.\cnOv Trehiov.

Large masses of wrought and polished marble slabs may be
seen in the stairs and in the walls of the mosque, which was
formerly a Byzantine church. On its dome is a stork's nest ;
there is a second on the only minaret, and it is so near to the
gallery that the Dervish, in calling to prayer, is obliged to stoop
in order not to disturb the stork or to injure its nest ; there is
a third nest on a cypress close by.

Toozla is at a distance of two hours from the sea. At a
distance of a mile and a half to the south of this village I again

• xm. p.6os

t III. 73 ; icol iv Tfviti H iiaualar tlx'r ol $ovkiK,Ha, tty xpi roi xi*''^' rh

Hat i^lrroj rir rSwor iriAq wi\ir -qufiiSi).

1 //, M XXXI. 41, a : "In igne nee crepilat titc cxsilil TraEasacus (sal), netju
Auuithius, ab oppido appellatus ; nec ullius spuiiia, aut raiiicntum, aul lecuui."

g O'wm. VI. 10.

S. V. Tpctyur

.: V-^a

ai..

oAai* irS{

,fi

yAi

BiUKif.

Af il on

314 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [App. I.

saw a large number of hot salt-springs bubbling forth from the
rock, which, like the rock in the upper ravine, has a dirty red,
yellow, or white colour. In half an hour from Toozla we passed
the river Satniols, on which, according to Homer,* was situated
the city of Pedasus, inhabited by Leleges ; but the ruins of this
city, which was already deserted in Strabo's t time, must be
covered up by the alluvia of the river. The water of the
Satniols was only a foot deep.

Following the heights to the south of the SatnioYs valley, we
reached in two hours the picturesquely situated village of Kulakli
Kioi, which lies on the slope of a mountain, and seems to occupy
exactly the site of the post-Homeric city of Chrysa. The highest
point of the village is at an altitude of 148 metres (temperature
20° C. = 68° F.). At the foot of the mountain are beautiful gardens,
in which may be seen the foundations of the temple of the Smin«
thean Apollo, excavated in 1866 by Mr. Pullan, at the cost of
the Dilettanti Society of London ; it was of white marble and
of the Ionic order, octastyle and pseudodipteral. Some columns,
capitals, and pieces of entablature, may be seen lying about in
the gardens ; as well as some curiously sculptured marbles, which
seem to be fragments of large candelabra. Strabo J mentions
that the wooden statue of Apollo, a work of Scopas, had a mouse
under its foot The columns were 1 1 • 80 m. long, and i * 28 m.
in diameter at the base. The foundations of this temple, which
are 44 •80 m. long, and 29 •40 m. broad, are at an altitude of 27
mitres. A threshold of the door of this temple, which lies in
the road, is 2'S7m. long, by i*5om. broad; a little higher up
we see a second threshold of equal dimensions. Many large
wrought blocks, as well as a column of basalt, which appear to
belong to another edifice, may be seen in the walls of the
gardens.

The narrow path from Kulakli Kioi to Baba (three hours)
runs continually along rocks overgrown with juniper, oak-bushes,
and pines. The village of Baba, which lies on the most westerly
spur of Cape Lectum, now called Cape Baba, at an altitude of
38 m. (temperature 16° C.=6o°'8 F.), is a modern place of 150
houses, inhabited exclusively by Turks. It was probably founded
only 155 years ago, the year 1140 of the Hegira being inscribed
above the gate of the fortress, as well as on the oldest fountain.
There has never been an ancient city here. Baba has a splendid
view to the south over Lesbos, to the north over Tcnedos ; the

• //. XXI. 87. t Xlll. p. 605. X Xlll. I). 604.

C. LECTUM : AGAMEMNON'S ALTAR.

former island may be reached from here with a good wind in an
hour and a half.

§ /v. from Baba to Assos. — Thence on the i6th of May, at
half-past five in the morning, we rode along a narrow zigzag
path, up the steep rocky height which overhangs tlie village, and
which, like the whole ridge to a point far behind Assos. consists of
ancient lava. It took me an hour and a half to reach the summit,
which has an altitude of 274 metres. But even this height cannot
possibly be Cape Lcctum proper, as there is a much higher point
further east. It took me an hour and ten minutes to reach this
summit, which has an altitude of 356 metres, and overhangs the
sea almost vertically. The temperature there was ig' C. = 66°-2 F.
Assuredly Homer " can only have had in view this highest
point, when he tells us that Hera and Hypnos, on their way to
Ida, went up to this cape. I was also perfectly convinced that
Strabo's t statement, that on Cape Lectum was the altar of the
twelve gods, said to have been erected by Agamemnon, could
only have referred to this highest summit ; and in fact I found
there a ruin of ancient massive masonry, 5 ■ 50 m, long and 4- 50 m.
broad, consisting of large and small stones joined without lime or
cement. The present height of this monument above the ground
is only 0'45 m. ; but its true height can only be determined by
excavation ; it seems, however, not to have been much higher.
There can be no doubt that this is the real altar of the twelve
gods, attributed to Agamemnon; but I am far from believing
that this hero could really have erected it : the number 12 of itself
contradicts such an idea. Nor do I believe that the monument can
lay any claim to such high antiquity ; for I found there no trace
of prehistoric pottery, but I gathered among the stones many
fragments of glazed red Hellenic vases, for which I cannot possibly
claim a date higher than the Macedonian age. I must add that
this is the only ancient masonry in the whole country between
Chrysa (Kulakli Kioi), Baba, and Assos ; and that in the whole
region there is no trace of an ancient settlement. The altar of
the twelve gods stands in the centre of a quadrangular enclosure,
from O'gom, to fgom. high, made of large stones put together

• //. XIV. 2M4, 285:

t XIII. p- 605: I'irl 8i TV At«T^ Sai/iii rit StJffBB SiuB SifufUTni, MAoiir, Ji

3l6 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [App. I.

without cement. But I warn the traveller not to regard this, or
any one of the four similar enclosures which are close by, and
some of which have two or three small doorways, as ancient
masonry, or to suppose them in any way connected with the
altar of the twelve gods. In fact those enclosures are nothing
but modem sheep-folds ; many precisely similar sheep-folds
may be seen only fifteen minutes to the north of these, and I
saw sheep-folds like them all the way to Assos.

Near the altar of the twelve gods is a large well, built up
with large and small stones without cement, and covered with a
large polished plate of white marble ; this well is doubtless
ancient, for there is no marble in the whole region, and the herds-
men are too poor and unpretentious to fetch it from afar, the
more so as they have an abundance of lava at hand.

I continued my journey by way of the villages of Paidcnli
Kioi (altitude 278 metres), and Koiun Evi (altitude 286 mitres,
temperature 22° C = 7i^'6 R). The volcanic ashes, with which
the lava rocks are covered, are overgrown with thorny bushes and
scattered pines. Even this sterile region is visited by the locusts,
which leave the cattle hardly grass and weeds enough for their
food. Billions of them may often be seen passing over a rich
corn-field to a grass-field without damaging the former, and
returning to it only after having destroyed the latter.

Let the traveller turn his eyes where he may, the landscape
is everywhere beautiful and picturesque in the extreme. On all
sides he sees tremendous masses of gigantic blocks of lava, lying
cither alone or in heaps, and often in three, five, or even ten rows,
one upon another, like immense walls. Sometimes the upright
blocks, rising one above another, resemble gigantic church organs ;
then again one sees them in the form of towers in long rows
close to each other. The beauty of the landscape is enhanced
by the continual sight of the sea ; in fact I generally had the
Aegean Sea and the Gulf of Adramyttium in view at the same
time.

I passed Arablar Kioi (altitude 278 m.), and at four in the
afternoon reached Assos, now called Bchram, whose highest
point is at an altitude of 233 metres (temperature I9''C. = 66"'2 F).
On this highest point there seems to have stood a great temple,
the site of which may still be partly traced, and which is now
being excavated by the Antiquarian Society of Boston ; but it
appears to me that the accumulation of dJbris can scarcely be
more than i metre deep, and I have therefore no hope that valuable
sculptures can be found here. On the north side is a singular

CITY AND ACROPOLIS OF ASSOS.

317

quadrangular edifice with a low cupola, which seems to have been
a Byzantine church, afterwards changed into a mosque. Close
by are two quadrangular towers, one of which is half destroyed ;
the other, which is pretty well preserved and provided with loop-
holes, is about 20 mitres high by 12 m. broad. Both of these
consist of wrought stones joined with lime, and belong evidently
to the Middle Ages, Close by are large arched vaults, probably
cisterns, and large walls with bastions, all of which seem to belong
to the Middle Ages. The principal buildings of the ancient city
appear to have stood on the two large terraces on the south or
sea side. Large walls lean against the perpendicularly cut rock
of the upper terrace, on which the Agora may have stood ; but
here also the accumulation of ruins is very insignificant, Assos
having for centuries furnished the stones for building the palaces
and mosques in Constantinople. On the east side may be seen
the ruins of a small building, believed to be a Nymphaeum ; on
the second terrace are the loiins of several large buildings, in
which the work of the Boston Antiquarian Society may be
rewarded with some fine sculptures. But of this there is still
more hope in the great theatre, on which we look down from the
second terrace, for although this monument is despoiled of nearly
ali its marble blocks, yet the accumulation of dt'bris appears to
be deeper there than anywhere else in Assos.

The walls of Assos, which consist of large wrought blocks of
granite or trachyte, are better preserved than those of any other
ancient Hellenic city, and they furnish the most perfect example
extant of the ancient system of building fortresses. They were
built so as to take advantage of the natural strength of the
position, and divided the city into two parts, between which the
Acropolis was situated. They are provided with numerous
towers, which, with only one exception, are quadrangular. The
walls are on an average 2-50 m. thick, and consist of wrought
blocks, which are either wedge-shaped or quadrangular, and are
put together in exactly the same way as the walls of Alexandria
Troas and those of the lai^e ancient fortress on Mount Chigri :
that is to say, the interior of the walls, as well as the space between
the wedge-shaped slabs, is filled up with small stones. Where
the walls consist of quadrangular blocks, we sec at regular
distances between them wedge-shaped blocks, which serve to
consolidate them in their position. It appears to me that the
whole western wall is of the Roman time ; the others are
probably not older than the Macedonian period. But in two
places wc sec later walls built above fragments of more ancient

31 8 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [App. I.

ones, which consist of well-joined polygons, and are generally
described as Cyclopean, in consequence of which a high antiquity
is claimed for them. But I can neither call these walls Cyclo-
pean, nor can I attribute to them a very high age ; since the
blocks have the polygonal form only on the outside ; for the rest
they are wedge-shaped, and are built up exactly like the blocks
of the later walls, namely, the space between the wedge-shaped
blocks, as well as the whole interior of the walls, is filled with
small stones. Consequently these walls have nothing in common
with Cyclopean walls of polygonal blocks except their outward
appearance. We have no example of a very ancient wall of
such masonry, and therefore we cannot possibly attribute to
these walls a higher age than the sixth or seventh century B.C.
It deserves attention that these walls of polygonal stones stand
obliquely, as if they had been bent.

Highly interesting are the many well-preserved streets, paved
with large and small unwrought blocks. Such a street leads from
the Acropolis eastward down the hill to a small height crowned
by a tower, the exterior walls of which consist of wrought quad-
rangular blocks, I 'So m. long bjro*39 m. broad, and 0-45 m.
thick. From this point there is a splendid view over the valley
of the SatnioYs and the hills of lava, covered with bushes and
pines, which overhang it The ancient pavement of the streets
being here nearly everywhere visible, I presume that the accumu-
lation of debris over the whole surface is very insignificant, and
therefore excavations might easily be made. But precisely for
that reason I have no hope that many interesting objects can
be found here, except in the gardens on the west and east sides,
to which I called the particular attention of the eminent
American scholars who have been sent to Assos by the Boston
Antiquarian Society, and whom I had the pleasure of meeting
here.

Little or nothing is known of the history of Assos. Strabo *
says that it was a colony of Methymna in Lesbos ; but the im-
posing position of the town, as it overhangs the sea, leads us to
think that a colony must have been established here at a very
early period. I would suggest that Assos may be the ancient
Chryse, which had a celebrated temple of the Sminthean Apollo,
and is mentioned five times in the Iliad, t The name of Apollonia,
which it also bore, seems to be in favour of this supposition. % I

♦ XIII. p. 610. t //. I- 37» ioo» 390» 43>t 45i- X I'Jin- Jf- A". V. 32.

■■I

ASSOS, HOMER'S CHRYSE. ITS HISTORY.

319

believe in this identity the more as, according to the Iliad* the
ancient Chryse had a port, which is also attributed to Jt by
Strabo.t whilst, on the whole northern coast of the gulf of
Adramyttium, Assos is the only place which has a port. Strabof
informs us that the cultus of the Sminthean Apollo was trans-
ferred from the ancient to the later Chryse.

Assos, as well as Ilium and other Aeolic cities, enjoyed
a peculiar system of self-government, forming together a kind of
Hanseatic League. Their rulers, called Aesymnetae, were elected
either for life or for a number of years. Under the Persian do-
minion, Assos was assigned to supply the Great King with wheat.
According to Strabo^ Assos succeeded in obtaining its in-
dependence in the year 350 B.C. under the rulership of a eunuch
named Hermias, who invited thither the philosophers Xenocrates
and Aristotle, and gave the latter his niece in marriage. But
the city soon fell again under the dominion of the Persians, who
put Hermias to death ; the philosophers escaping to Greece,
After the death of Alexander, Assos formed part of the kingdom
of Lysimachus, and passed afterwards under the rule of the
kings of Pergamus ; till finally, at the death of Attalus III., 130
U.C, it was incorporated in the Roman Empire. It was visited
by the Apostle Paul in company with St. Luke, on their way
from Alexandria Troas to Mitylene ;|| and was one of the earliest
Greek colonies which received Christianity. The Bishop of
Assos, Maximus, was present at the 3rd General Council at
Ephesus (a.D. 431). We have no later information about the
city of Assos. StrabolT says : "Assos is fortified by nature and
well walled ; it has a long and steep ascent from the sea and
harbour, so that the musician Stratonicus seems aptly to
have said of it, ' Hasten to Assos, so as the quicker to attain the
summit of destruction ' " ••—(punning on the name, and the com-
parative adverb acraop). The harbour was formed by a large
mole. Here was born the stoic philosopher Cleanthes, who
succeeded to the School of Zcno, and left it to Chrysippus

• /,: L 4J1, 43*:

oi 3' Src Gi) \,,,in! woWB.reio, ii-rb, Txurra,

t xm. p. 61J. I xiii. p. 612. § xiii. p. 610

II Ads XX. 13, 14. 1 XUI. p. Gio.

*■ A quolation bom Homer, //. VI. 143 :

Sffffsv ff, Ht Ktr Baaror MBpoii mlpaS' wnu.

320 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [App. I.

of Soli. • According to Pliny, the word sarcophagus is derived
from a stone which was found in the neighbourhood of Assos.t
This same sarcophagus stone is said by Pliny to be excellent for
gout4

§ V. From Assos to Papaslu — The journey further eastward
from Assos is very troublesome ; lying at first along a narrow
path covered with loose stones, through thorny bushes. In two
hours this path leads gradually down from the heights to the
seashore, where I rode all day in the deep sand. In four hours
from Assos, close to a promontory, and only i8 metres from
the sea, I reached a well, the water of which had a temperature
of i6° C. = 6o°-8 F. (temperature of the air 23° €. = 73° -4 F.)
and had a very strong sulphurous taste. About 300 yards further
east stands a granite column, and on the height in the background
to the north a conical tumulus, the only one I saw on this coast.
There appears once to have been a city here, and I presume that
it was Gargara, which, according to Strabo,§ stood at the foot
of the cape, and 140 stadia from Assos : the distance certainly
appears to agree, as well as the situation close to the promontory.
Strabo || says that, although the whole extent of sea from Lectum
to Canae is called the Gulf of Adramyttium, this gulf, properly
speaking, begins only from this promontory, called Pyrrha, under
which stands the temple of Aphrodite. Gargara is also mentioned
by Virgil,1[ Strabo,** Mela, ft and Pliny.Jt

The landscape is everywhere highly interesting ; for the moun-
tain range sometimes approaches the seashore and overhangs it
almost perpendicularly ; again it withdraws from it to a distance
of one or two miles, and forms splendid valleys planted with olives

* To those who wish to know more of Assos, T recommend Dr. Joseph Thacher
Clarke's most excellent work, A^z/f^r/ on the Investigations at Assos, 1881, in **The
Papers of the Archaeological Institute of America," Classical Series I. The Report
has an Appendix, containing inscriptions from Assos and Lesbos, and papers by
Messrs. W. C. Lawton and J. S. Diller.

t Pliny, H, N. XXXVI. 27. **In Asso Troadis sarcophagus lapsis fissili vena
scinditur. Corpora defunctonim condita in eo absumi constat intra XL diem exceptis
dentibus. Mucianus specula quoque, et strigiles, et vestes, et calciamenta illata
mortuis lapidea fieri, auctor est. Ejus generis et in Lycia saxa sunt, et in Orienie,
quae, viventibus quoque adalligala, erodunt corpora.'*

X Idem^ JL N, XXXVI. 28. ** Assius gustu salsus podagras lenit, pedihus in vas
ex CO cavatum inditis. Praeterea omnia crurum vitia in iis lapicidinis sanantur,
quum in metallis omnibus crura viiicntur."

§ XIII. p. 606. II XIII. p. 606. 1 Georgica, T. 103.

♦♦ XIII. p. 610. tt 1. 18. \X II. N, V. 32.

SCALAS ON THE COAST.

321

or sown with grain. For fear of pirates there is not a single village
on the seashore from Alexandria Troas to Cape Lectum. and
oil both sides of the Gulf of Adramyttium all the vilLigcs lie on
the heights, about an hour from the seashore ; but each of them
has on the shore a wooden barrack, serving as a timber-store,
from which are shipped planks, beams, and rafters, as well as
pine-bark. Near the timber store there is invariably a warehouse,
in which bread, cheese, salt, and tobacco are sold, but no wine or
rum, as these are not drunk by the Turks, and as there are no
vineyards here. Such loading- pi aces are always called by the
Italian name of Scala.

In seven hours from Assos we reached the scala of Arakli,
a name which cannot be derived from any Turkish word, and
seems to be a corruption of the Greek 'Hpa*:Xe£oi' ; but no city
of this name is placed here by the classics. Strabo,* it is true,
mentions a 'WpaicKivov on the Gulf of Adramyttium, but next to
Coryphantis, and therefore on the opposite shore. Half an hour
further on I passed the scala of Mussaratli, near which the rivulet
called Mussaratli Tsai flows into the sea. In an hour thence I
reached the scala of Chepneh, which has several timber stores,
and seems to ship a great deal of timber. As mentioned before,
there is nowhere a port except .it Assos, and the shipping of
wood can therefore take place only in calm weather, though the
scalas are somewhat protected by the islets of Moskonisi and
Aivali, as well as by the island of Lesbos. In forty-five minutes
from Chepneh I reached the scala of Ada, where I heard that,
at a distance of two miles, near the village of Ada, there is a
large cistern cut out in the summit of the rock, with steps lead-
ing down to it, but that there are no ancient ruins at all near it.
I carefully obtained information at every halting-place, whether
there were in the environs any traces of ancient walls, but there
are none anywhere. The temperature of the air at Scala Ada
was 20''"S C. = 68"'9 F. During the whole journey we had rain
daily for two hours on an average, and heard thunder at a distance.
A little beyond the scala of Ada, I passed the river Mochli
Tsai, which is 0-90 m. deep and 18 metres broad. Thence, in
thirty minutes, I reached the sca!a of Narli, and afterwards the
rivulet Kutschuk Tsai (little river). I rode thence up to the
village of Papasli, which has an altitude of 123 metres; the
temperature of the air was there 19° C. = 66'"2 F, in the evening,
and 17° C. = 62° ■ 6 F. in the morning. This village has a pictur-

• xin. p. 607.

•i

322 JOURNEY IN THE TROAU. [App. 1.

i csquc situation on the slope of a high mountain, planted with

j olives, which grow here very luxuriantly, and attain the size

J of enormous forest trees. The view over the valley and the sea

•1 is beautiful beyond description. Close to Papasli is the small

river Tsatschcnderessi. The village is inhabited by Turks and
some Greeks ; the latter do not distinguish themselves by an
extraordinary cleanliness. In fact, however tired the traveller
may be, he cannot lie down undisturbed for the night on his
blankets spread on the floor, unless he has surrounded himself
with a little wall of insect powder, and sprinkled the same over
his whole body, because swarms of highly disagreeable insects
pounce on him from all sides, and fall also from the ceiling.
Unfortunately, it is not advisable to sleep in the open air, the
nights being cold and moist. On asking whether there were
ruins in the neighbourhood, I heard that there was an ancient
fortress at a distance of an hour and a half.

§ V/. Frofn Papasli to Adramyttium, — I visited this fortress
on the following morning, accompanied by a guide. The way
thither was exceedingly troublesome, for it led by a narrow path
continually up and down, and I had to make a great deal of the
journey on foot. I found the fortress in the background of a moun-
tain ravine of white marble, overgrown with wild olives and pine-
trees, and just above the source of the Tsatschcnderessi. But I
found my hopes very much disappointed, for it was merely a
small fortress of the Middle Ages, built probably by the Genoese.
The wall as well as the gate are well preserved. This fort is at
an altitude of 103 metres (temperature of the air 18° C. = 64°"4 F.).

On my way thence to the scala of Papasli, I was shown,
at a distance of about three miles in an easterly direction,
the site of an ancient town, which extends for about 1000
yards from E. to W. and the same from N. to S., and reaches
down to the seashore. It is strewn with fragments of pottery
of the Middle Ages, as well as of the Greek and Roman time.
On its east side is a small hill with traces of ancient walls,
which has, however, a height of hardly more than 10 mitres.
Although this site is overgrown with large olive-trees, and
though there is no human habitation here, it is nevertheless
called Devrent, which cannot be derived from the Turkish
language, and appears to be a corruption of Antandrus, the
more so as the peasants in tilling the soil find here many
silver coins of that city. Besides, in the external wall of the
mosque in the neighbouring village of Avjilar, which I reached

T.]

DEVRENT, THE ANCIENT ANTANDRUS.

323

at I p.m. (altitude 144 metres, temperature of the air 25" C.=
'jy'^ F.), may be seen a large marble slab with a Greek inscription
upside down, in which the national assembly of Peltae congratu-
lates itself on having sent an ambassador to the inhabitants of
Antandrus to ask from them a judge and a secretary : it adds
that the demand had been well received, that the excellent judge
Satyrion, son of Satyrion. had been sent to them, who decided
their lawsuit in conformity with the laws, with wisdom and justice ;
that they had sent as secretary Demetrius, son of Athenacus, who
had also fulfilled his duty to their entire satisfaction ; that, con-
sequently, the people of Peltae voted thanks to the people of
Antandrus, as well as a gold crown and a bronze statue; that
they also conferred on the judge Satyrion, and on his secretary
Demetrius, gold crowns and bronze statues, and that they named
both of them irpo^evoi of the city of Peltae." As this slab was
no doubt set up in Antandrus, it corroborates our opinion regard-
ing the identity of that city with Devrent. There are close to
Avjilar, on the bank of the little river Monastir Tsai, the ruins
of a small town, but this cannot be Peltae. According to Xeno-
phont this latter city was at a distance of ten parasangs from
Celenae, and consequently to the S.E. of Sardes, and at a great
distance from Antandrus, According to PlinyJ and Stephanus
Byzantinus,5 Antandrus was anciently called Edonis and Kim-
meris. Alcaeus, quoted by Strabo,|| calls it a city of tlie Leleges ;
HerodotusTF and Conon** call it a Pelasgian city. According
to Thucydidestt the Antandrians were Acolians. and this appears
certainly to be most probable.

Ill the villages of Papasli and Avjilar I bought many Byzan-
tine, Roman, and Greek coins, which have been found here ;
amongst them a silver tetradrachm of Alexander the Great for
4 frs,, and a didrachm of Philip the Second for 2 frs. Imperial
Roman coins predominate here. There can be no doubt that the
city was inhabited down to a late time in the Middle Ages.
From what I could perceive in the banks of the rivulet, as well
as in a ditch that had been dug, the accumulation of tiSris
appears to be 2 metres deep. But I think it hardly worth whiie
to make systematic excavations here. In the village of Avjilar

• This inscriplion hns been carefully co]jied by Dr. William C, Lawlon, member
of llic Amcrienn ciiicdilion for iht exploralion of Assus, who has kindly given me
a copy of it.

t Anaiasis, I. 2, lo.

I //. f/. V, 33. g S. V. 'Awa^Jpoi. II XIII. p. 6o5.

5 VII. ^2. •• FT.Jg.iil. tt Vill. jo3.

324 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [App. I.

I copied the following inscription, which evidently belongs to the
Middle Ages : —

MHTPCOEPMAIOY
XAIPE
<t>IAIZTAEni
ZTPATOY

In the masonry of a fountain here is a marble slab in bas-
relief, with two persons sitting, one of whom holds aloft an
animal, perhaps a bird ; to the right stands a man, who seems to
hold a goblet in his hand. Although the Turkish population is
predominant here, yet many Greeks live in Avjilar, amongst whom
the oil merchant, Michael Cazazis, is the richest and most in-
fluential. All of them are from Lesbos. The Lesbian Greeks
have the reputation of being the shrewdest merchants in the
world ; as a proof it is alleged that in cities the commerce of
which is in the hands of Lesbians not a Jew is to be found.

All the Greeks of Asia Minor, of whatever condition they may
be, have a warm attachment for Greece, and it is indeed touching
to hear them speak, with tears in their eyes, of their love for
Greece, which they call their dear great mother country, though
they have never visited it. All have the most sanguine hope, that
by the rotation of the wheel of destiny the day will come, and
cannot be far distant, when all the great provinces of Asia
Minor will be annexed to Greece, towards which they gravitate
daily and hourly more and more. They say : " We Greeks are
hardworking people, whilst the Turks do not work at all, and
are always in need of money, which we supply to them at high
interest on their houses and land : as they do not pay, we foreclose
the mortgages, and in this way their property is gradually passing
into our hands. Besides the Turks are decreasing very fast. If,
for instance, we look at Smyrna, it had but thirty-five years ago
80,000 Turkish and only 8000 Greek inhabitants, whereas now it
numbers only 23,000 Turks and 76,000 Greeks. A like decrease
of Turks may be found in all the cities ; they arc also decreasing
in the villages, but less quickly." The Greeks give expression
to their sanguine hopes in the pictures with which they ornament
their shops. In the middle of these we see the King and Queen
of Greece represented, and around them, in twenty-four or more
cartouches, the names of Turkish provinces or large cities, as for
instance, Samos, Chios, Crete, Smyrna, Rhodes, &c.

As I am speaking of the village of Avjilar, I must add that
in this region there are two villages of the name Evjilar, namely,
the one near Beiramich, from which travellers ascend Mount

LUGIA HAMAM : VOTIVE OFFERINGS.

3^5

Ida, and a second in the mining district to the east of Adramyt-
tium, of which I have spoken in IHos (p. 57). From Avjilar
to Beiraniich is only eight hours, and seven hours to Evjilar at
the foot of Ida.. Evjilar means "hunter," and Avjilar is merely
a corruption to distinguish the village from its two namesakes.

I rode from Avjilar to the famous hot mineral baths, which
arc called Lugia Hamam, to distinguish them from those of
Ligia Hamam, which I have already described. Ligia is a
Turkish word, signifying " mineral water." The bath-house
consists of a quadrangular building with a roof in the form
of a dome ; in the middle is a large quadrangular basin, into
which two springs run through iron pipes, one above the
other. The upper spring is cool, and has a temperature of
14° C. = 57°'2 F, The lower one is hot, and has a temperature
of 53°-5C.= 126"* s F. The keeper of the bath assured me that
the hot spring spouts from the ground at the very place where
it flows into the basin through the little iron pipe ; but I could
not make him understand my enquiries about its healing virtue.

At a distance of about 30 metres from this bath there is in
the meadow a marsh-bath, consisting of a shallow pond of about
3 metres in diameter, with a temperature of 37'''S C. =99°-5 F.
This marsh-bath was described to me as having wonderful
medicinal virtues, and in particular great sanative power for gout
and rheumatism. This seems to be proved by the numerous
ex-votos, or sacred offerings, consisting of rags of shirts and
other garments, attached to the branches of the plane-tree which
overshadows the marsh-bath ; for the keeper of the bath assured
rae that all these singular gifts, of which I counted 150, had
been suspended on the tree by the sick after they had obtained
a complete cure.*

Wc sometimes see in the Egyptian Desert the trunk of an
old tree, or a pole fastened in a heap of stones, ornamented with
old rags ; each pilgrim who passes adding a rag to it. t The
origin of these tokens of thanksgiving for deliverance from the
dangers of the journey is of the highest antiquity in Mussulman
countries. The purpose of the expedition of the propliet

* This tree wiih its
Horace \,Carm. i, S) :

as culls to my r.'membiance lliir benulilul verses tf

t Vtiii Krcmer, Ai^flca

Me liLbuia sacri

Voiivfl pdries iniicat nvi
Suspend isse potcnli
Ve&tinicnlB nioris &
i. 75-

326 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [APP. I.

Mahomet to Dat-er-Rika was probably such a tree oraamented
with rags, which was the object of a superstitious veneration.*
A very remarkable specimen of such a tree is the tamarisk,
called Oumm-esh-sharamat (the mother of rags), between Dar-
el-Beida and Sucz,t Similar trees ornamented with rags are
also found in other Mahometan countries in the north of Africa,
where they are called Marabmtt-Trees ; they are generally dwarf
and stunted trees, to which a person transfers all his diseases
and complaints, by fastening to them a rag of his garments. }
The custom of the Shilluks on the White Nile, who ornament
with glass pearls and pieces of cloth the tree consecrated to
the father of their race, Nickam, § is doubtless related to this
Mahometan custom.

It appears certain that the baths of Lugia Hamam have had
a high celebrity in every age ; the great Genoese ruins which
wc see here arc silent witnesses to their importance in the
Middle Ages. The soil being swampy, it grows rapidly by the
deposits of vegetable matter, so that nearly all the Genoese
walls, which once stood on the level ground, arc now almost
entirely buried, and hardly any longer visible.

The baths of Lugia Hamam are situated in a meadow, at the
foot of a conical hill called Lugia Tcpessi, which is about
50 metres high, and wooded with pines. May not this hill have
been once called Plakos or Plax, and may not the Theb^ of
Eiition, the native city of Andromache, have been situated in
the meadow, and have received from the hill the epithet Hypo-
plakid (^iij^i) vTro-rrXaKii}), which it has in Homer ?|| I suppose
this for two reasons : in the first place, because a colony must
have existed here from the remotest antiquity ; in the second
place, because in the whole plain of Adraniyttium there is no
other isolated Iiill or mount.

This entire absence of any other similar hill or mount appears
also to be confirmed by Strabo, If who rightly puts Thebi in the

• Richard Andree, EI/iiiop'apAitcht Paralitica und Ver^lckhc, p. 60.

t \'on Kremer, AegypUn, I 152,

I C. Devaui, Les Kilxiiks dt Dj(r,ljera, Paris, i860.

§ Hnin-Rollel, in tbe Br^anzun^ihcft of i'dermann, No. 7, 23.

n//. VI. 394-398:

'Hirlar, t< tuattr Onh nxinif iKittaaji,

0il0r, 'rrar\tixiti KiXinifrff' iyiptaaw irdaaiaf

toS w<p 8ij eiryJiTflp /x*^°E«TOpl X0AirrM(O(Nr0Tp.

H \iii. p. 614.

THEBE AND CILLA.

3^7

plain of Adramyttium, but evidently in another locality, for he
says, ''There is neither a Plakos nor a Plax in the country, and,
in spite of the vicinity of Ida. there is no trace of an overhang-
ing forest dominating the site in question." If, as appears
probable to me, Lugia Tepessi is identical with the TlXdico'i
vki}4affTi of Homer, and if Theb^ was situated at the foot of this
hill, and received from it its epithet, then the ruins of this cele-
brated city must be buried in the swampy ground of the meadow.
But the cost of an excavation here would be enormous, because
in digging a hole water is found an inch or two deep below the
surface, and therefore powerful steam-engines would be required
to pump it out

About 450 yards from Lugia Hamam I passed the river
Gurcliotissa, a name which is not Turkish, and has an Italian
sound. About a mile further on to the east we passed the river
Kisillkedjili, which is about 24m. broad and o-gom. deep, the
name of which cannot but be a corruption of Cillus (K/X.Xov).
On this river was situated the city of Cilia (KtXXa) with a cele-
brated temple of the Cillaean Apollo,* The city and the
temple still existed at the time of Strabo, Twho says that close
to the temple was a great tumulus of the hero CiUus.J If this
tumulus still existed, we could easily find the site of the city of
Cilia and of its temple; but it has been entirely carried away
by the river Cillus, which continually changes its bed, and
for a distance of several miles has covered the plain with a layer
of pebbles so thick, that tillage is next to impossible there.
The ruins of Cilia and its temple must therefore lie buried deep
under the alluvia of the river.

About two miles further to the east I passed the river
Zeitounli Tsai (so named from the Arabic word " Zeitoun," olive-
tree, which has passed over into the Turkish language). It is
about 40m. broad, and o'Qom. deep. This river, which is still
larger than the Cillus, is also continually changing its bed : in
fact, for a space of about ten square miles, one sees nothing but
river-courses full of pebbles, which have been carried down by
the waters from the mountains. The low plain is entirely
ravaged by these river-beds, among which we see here and there
little patches of land, which jut oat like small oases, and are

' //.1. 37- 38'

KAMf ntv. 'Apyupiro^, St Xpimir aftfu^/jSnicat
KUAbt t< (Mil*, TUfitmi TC I91 iraaatit,

t XIH, p. 6ia. t XIU. 11.613.

328 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. tAPP. I

covered with oleanders, alders, and planes. Cultivation i:
quite out of the question here. Lymesus," Astyra, f Adramyt
tium, t and whatever other cities may have existed in antiquitj
in the plain, must be buried under the alluvia of this river, or o
the rivers which flow further south, for on none of the neighbour
ing heights is there the slightest trace of human colonization.

I arrived at 6 p.m. at Adramyttium, which is at aa altitudi
of 13 metres, and at a distance of an hour and a half from th<
sea-coast (temperature 22° C. = 7l'''6 F. in the evening, anc
uf C. =66"*2 F. in the morning). The city has a good exporl
trade, particularly in olive oil. The Turkish population is pre
dominant ; there are about 4000 Turkish houses, and only 20c
Greek ; nearly all the Greeks are Lesbians, On the oldesl
fountains I found inscribed the year iioi of the Hegira, or 168I
A.D., and this is approximately the date of the foundation ol
the town. Strange to say, there is no tradition whatever here
regarding the position of ancient Adramyttium, though it was
only abandoned two hundred years ago. Some think that il
was situated on the seashore, and has been covered up by the
alluvia of the rivers ; and this seems to be the right opinion, a^
according to Strabo,5 it had a port and roads. Others maintain
that it was situated on one of the eastern heights. But, as
already mentioned, on none of these heights is there a trace oi
walls or of potsherds.

Adramyttium is said by Strabo|| to have been a colony oi
Athens, whereas, according to Stephanus Byzantinus, it was
founded by the Lydians. It was a very flourishing and important
port, particulariy from the age of the Pergamenian dominion,
and according to Pliny H it was a conveti/us juridicus ; but it
suffered much during the wars with Antiochus and Mlthridatcs."*
According to Plinytt it exported the celebrated unguetitum
ocnanihinmn ; its ancient name, according to the same author,
was Pcdasu.s.f^

The modern Adramyttium has an abundance of water, for
there are a great many fountains ; besides, the city is traversed
by two rivcr.s each of which runs along one of the principal

* //. 11. 691 J XIX. 60 ; Slrabo, XIII. p. 6ll.

t Slrabo, XIII. pp. 606, 613. t XIII. pp. 003, fiii-614.

§ XIII. p. 606. II l.t.

S II- N. V. 30, 33. •* Slrabo, XIII. p. 614 ; Livv, XXXVII. 19, 7.

tt //. -V. XIII. 2, I. tl V. 32.

■■1

XERXES' PASSAGE OF MOUNT IDA.

3^9

streets. They are embanked, so that on each side of them there
is a pavement for foot passengers, from 3 m. to 3-30 m. broad.
The larger of these two rivers, called Adramyt Tsai, is only
4 -5001. wide. But, to protect the city against inundation, its bed
has been made twice as broad. Like the streets in Pompeii, the
river-courses are crossed by five large flat blocks, which serve
as a bridge. The streets not being lighted, people walk about
ill the evening with paper lanterns, and appear to the newly
arrived stranger like wandering ghosts.

§ VII. From Adramyttium over Mount Ida. — As I wished to
ascend Mount Ida and so to return to the Plain of Troy, I
thought it in the interest of science to choose the route which, in
Professor Virchow's opinion and my own, the army of Xerxes
must have taken. Herodotus' describes it as follows: "The
march of the army, after leaving Lydia, was directed upon the
river Calcus and the land of Mysia. Beyond the Calcus the
road, leaving Mount Cana on the left, passed through the
Atarnean plain to the city of Carina. Quitting this, the troops
advanced across the plain of Thcbe, passing Adramyttium and
the Pelasgic city of Antandrus ; then, keeping Mount Ida upon
the left hand, they entered the Trojan territory." Thus it Is
evident that the army wont round the high peaks of Ida on
the east side. But nobody in Adramyttium knew this road,
there being no traffic with the poor and miserable villages of
Oba Kioi and Evjilar, which lie on the other side of the pass;
and the trade with Beiramich follows the road of Avjilar near
Dcvrent (Antandrus). Finding it impossible to procure a guide,
I went on, trusting to luck, in the direction where I e.xpectcd to
find the pass, because I had not the slightest doubt that it must
exist. I reached the village of Kadi Kioi (altitude 32 metres)
at the foot of Ida, where I succeeded with great trouble in pro-
curing a Turk of the name of Mehmet, who had a perfect know-
ledge of the topography of the Ida mountains, and was very useful
to mc. My first question was of course about ancient sites, but
Mehmet swore to me that, from the foot of the mountains on
this side to Oba Kioi on the other side, there was no trace of
buildings, either ancient or modern, and that even on the other
side there were only some Genoese walls on a hill near Oba
Kioi. He added that there are no human habitations on the
mountains, as they are inaccessible during six months of the

330 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [App. I.

year, and because no horse, mule, ass, goat, or sheep can eat the
grass which g^ows there before the middle of July, but that at
that date herdsmen hasten thither from all parts and remain
there till October. To my question, why the animals could not
cat the grass which I saw growing on the mountains in rich
abundance, he answered at first, because it is not ripe before
July ; but when I pressed him with questions, he declared that
among the grass there is a poisonous herb called Agil^ of which
any animal dies in a few hours, but that it becomes ripe in July,
and is then no longer noxious. All this was confirmed by my
servant, by the owner of the horses, and by the two gendarmes,
who had accompanied me from the Dardanelles. In fact, they
were so afraid that the beasts might eat the grass of the moun-
tains, that they muzzled them, and had taken with them a
sufficient provision of barley for a day's fodder. Mehmet
appeared to have some knowledge of plants, for he brought me
the bulb of a species of Umbellifera, which had a ginger-like
taste, and which he cut most dexterously out of the ground ; but
he was not able to bring me a specimen of the poisonous Agil,
It is, however, certain that such a poisonous plant exists here in
abundance, because I heard it confirmed the following day by
the two guides whom I took with me from Evjilar, and who
used the same precaution with their mules. The only thing
which amazes me is that this highly important fact has never
been observed by any traveller, and that even so distinguished a
botanist as P. Barker Webb did not notice it ; but it is true
that he only came here in October, when the pasture is excellent
and harmless to the animals ; and besides, most travellers know
neither Turkish nor Greek, and consequently cannot converse
with the people.

As we are wont to paint in our imagination a picture of every
unknown object which particularly interests us, so I had always
represented in my mind the Homeric Dardanie, as well as the
post-Homeric Palacscepsis, as situated on high plateaux near the
summit of Ida, and probably others have formed the same idea.
But, as I have explained in the preceding pages, these notions
were false ; nor can these cities have been situated even so high
up as Evjilar.

After leaving Kadi Kioi, I came to the village of Zilcnli
Kioi, at which the river Zilenli pours down from the mountains,
and flows into the Zeitounli Tsai.

The last village which I passed before ascending the heights
was Zeitounli Kioi, at which the Zeitounli Tsai comes down

THE EASTERN PASS OF IDA.

33'

from Ida. We rode up the steep slopes by a narrow zigzag
path, and reached, in five hours from Adramyttium, a fountain
called Turkoman-Tsesmesi (fountain of the Turkoman), at an
altitude of 763 mitres. Thence we reached, in an hour and a
quarter, on the summit of the lower height, the pass called
Porta (Gate), which is about 20 metres long and 5 metres high,
and which appears to have been artificially cut in the rock ; it
has an altitude of 1307 mitres. About 300 yards further on we
came to the second pass, also called " Porta," which appears
likewise to have been cut out artificially in the ruck. It has
approximately the same dimensions as tlie first pass, and an
altitude of 131 1 metres. The rock consists of white marble,
covered with pine-trees. From the second pass a footpath leads
up to the Kazdagh (Geese-mountain), this being the Turkish
name for the highest peaks of Ida. Its summit maybe reached
from hence in four hours ; but as I should have been forced to
camp out for the night on the summit, I preferred to go on to
Evjilar, as was my intention from the first Homer is right in
describing Ida as iroKuTrlBa^ (rich in springs), for springs abound
here ; in fact, tliere is one at nearly every step. From the
second " gate " the path descends gradually, and turns to the
north-west, so that we enjoyed a splendid view over the lower
ranges, the plaUis of Beiramich and Troy, the Hellespont,
Imbros, Samothrace, and Mount Athos, which last we saw as a
lai^e pyramid, though it was scarcely i P.M., whereas from
Hissarlik Mount Athos is only visible at sunset ; its height is
1890 m.

In descending I passed three rivers, all of which flow into the
Zeitounli Tsai : the first is the Altshulduren Tsai ; the second,
the Tshiisderessi ; the third, the Bazarerek Tsai. Henceforward
we saw no more marble. The rock consists of mica-slate, which
has a somewhat greenish colour, and is covered with much black
earth, in consequence of which the forest becomes gradually
thicker and more varied : besides the pine.s, we saw at first only
alders, to which were gradually added oak-trees, as well as
planes, limes, and walnut-trees.

Finally, at 6.15 P.M., we reached the village of Oba Kioi
(altitude 407 mitres), and at 8.15 the village of Evjilar (alti-
tude 259 metres, temperature of the air 16'' C. = 68'''8 F.).
Evjilar lies on the Scaniander, into which here flows the river
Atshikur, which wc had passed shortly before.

just as Homer mentions the absence of an agora (Council)
among the Cyclops, in order to stigmatize their barbarous manner

33^ JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [APP. I.

of living * so my servants laughed at the poverty of the people
of the two villages of Oba Kioi and Evjilar, exclaiming with indig-
nation : " There is neither a coffee-house nor is there bread to be
got" Indeed the condition of these villages was very critical,
all the grass having been devoured by locusts, which had
also nearly destroyed the corn-fields, so that the poor people
had nothing for their herds to feed upon ; the grass-covered
mountains of Ida were before their door, but their herds could not
pasture there before the middle of July. Evjilar is a Turkish
village with I GO houses.

§ VII I, Ascent of Mount Gar gar us, — Though it rained on
the morning of the 20th May, yet I was firmly resolved to ascend
Mount Ida. The temperature of the air was 13° '5 €. = 56° '3 F.,
that of the Scamander 1 1° C = 5 1° • 8 F. I left behind at Evjilar
a gendarme and the owner of the horses, with the baggage and
the horses, and ascended the mountain in company with the
servant, the other gendarme, and two guides. We rode on
mules, which are diflScult to obtain here, even for 3^. yd. a day.
On the way to the mountains I saw the villagers ploughing
with oxen ; some of the ploughs were entirely of wood, and
had no iron at all ; others had a point of iron only about two
inches long. Agriculture indeed is here still in the same
primitive condition in which it was 3000 years ago, and the
present Trojan plough is only a true copy of the plough which
we find used by the plougher of the fallow ground on the shield
of Achilles.t The first slope is so steep, that even mules
cannot ascend it without the greatest trouble. In two hours
from Evjilar we passed, at an altitude of 840 metres, the source
of the above-mentioned river Atshikur. At first we rode con-
tinually through a thick forest of pines, oaks, limes, alders, wal-
nut-trees, chestnut-trees, planes, &c. ; but the higher we went,
the fewer did the species of trees become, and for a long distance
we saw none but pines. After a ride of four hours we reached
the foot of the peak called Sarikis, where we halted in a beautiful
valley overgrown with long grass. Here are two fountains, which

♦ Od.\yi. 112:

Toifftv 8* oirr' ikyopal fiov\ri<p6poi, oUrrt Otfitarts

t //. xviii. 541-543 '

'Ey 8* iriOd vtihy fiaXaK-fi^f irUtpav Apovpay,
ivpuavy rpliroXoy ' iroWo\ 5* oporf/pes iy ainp
^(i'7ca diytvoyrts (Kdarptoy tyda /ecu tyBa.

tSSi.] PANORAMIC VIEW FROM SARIKIS, 333

are conducted by long wooden channels into several large
troughs, this being the great rendezvous of the shepherds with
their herds from the middle of July till October, The altitude
of this valley is 1491 m. ; the temperature of the air at 1 1.36 a.m.
was 14'' C. = 57^-2 F. The temi>erature of the springs, where
they bubbled forth from the rock, was 6" C.=43°'8 F.

Here the muies were left, for they could climb no further ;
and henceforward we had to proceed on foot. Up to this plate.iu
the pine-forest is thicV, but further on, on account of the steep
slope and the nature of the rock, which consists of mica slate and
has uo earth except in the crevices, only a few pines occur.
Even these become gradually smaller, until, at an altitude of
1679 metres, I found the last stunted pine, which was only
o-6o m. high. At a height of 1692 m., I reached the first snow,
and at I P.M. the highest summit of Sarikis, which forms a
plateau of about 100 metres in diameter. Its altitude is 1767
metres. The temperature of the air was 14° C.= S7''2 F. It
had taken me from the plateau forty-five minutes to reach the
top. The weather had gradually cleared up, and we had on the
summit of Sarikis a cloudless sky and beautiful sunshine.

The panorama, which here extended before my eyes, largely
rewarded me for the pain and trouble of the a.scent.

As on a plate, I saw before me the whole Troad with its hills
and rivers, bordered on the north by the Sea of Marmora, on the
north-west by the Hellespont, on the further side of which I saw
the Thracian Chersonesus, and behind it the Sinus Melas, then
the Thracian Sea with the island of Imbros, above which rose
majestically Mount Saoce in Samothrace, the seat of Poseidon,
whence he overlooked the battles before Troy : on the west by
the Aegean Sea, with the island of Lemnos, above which proudly
rose the gigantic pyramid of Mount Athos : on the south-west
and south by the Gulf of Adramyttium and the Aegean Sea,
with the island of Lesbos.

With special delight my eye rested on the plain of Troy,
in which I could perceive Hissarlik, as well as the course of the
Scamauder, and even the so-called Heroic Tumuli ; but the
thought occurred to me that Jove must have had very keen eyes
to distinguish from hence the movements of the troops and
the battles before Troy, for Hissarlik appeared to me only of
the size of a coat button. Several travellers, who have ascended
Ida, affirm that they have seen hence even to Constantinople ;
but this appears to me a physical impossibility, which Jove
himself could not have surmounted.

334 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [APP. 1.

There arc of course no ancient walls on the summit of
Sarikis, but only several circles of stones laid one on another,
which have been made by the herdsmen as substructions for their
huts, and which are used by them when they come hither in the
middle of July ; but before that time no herdsman and no sheep
are ever seen in these mountains. There is further on this
summit a solitary Turkish tomb, probably that of a herdsman.
The summit was free from snow ; the vegetation had the appear-
ance of having but just awoken from its winter's sleep ; but there
were already thousands of small spring flowers, which I shall
presently describe.

According to Homer, Zeus had on the summit of Ida an
altar and a sacred precinct (rc/ievo^), but I searched here in vain
for traces of it.

As I saw to the north of Sarikis, and apparently close to it,
another peak, which seemed to be much higher still, I asked its
name, and heard to my extreme astonishment that its name is
Garguissa, because this can be nothing else but a corruption of
Gargarus. I hastened thither, running almost all the way, but
as the path goes continually up and down, it took me fifty-five
minutes to reach its summit. On looking back, it again appeared
to me that Sarikis, which I had just left, towered above Gar-
garus. The latter had therefore appeared to me much higher
merely by an optical illusion. My barometer showed at the
summit of Gargarus an altitude of 1769^ mitres, and conse-
quently this latter is only 2 • 50 m. higher than Sarikis. Like
the top of Sarikis, the summit of Gargarus was covered with
spring flowers. Of all the plants I found there I have brought
specimens to Athens, which have been determined as follows by
Prof. Theodor von Heldreich, with the assistance of Dr. K. Muller
of Halle, Prof J. Muller of Geneva, and Prof. P. Ascherson of
Berlin : —

Lichens : I. Cladonia alcicomis, var. microphyllina, Anz:.

Fountain liver -worts : 2. Jungcrmania quinque-dentata, T/ietf,

Mosses : 3. Ilypnum sericeum, Z., var. meridionalc.

Graminea : 4. Poa bulbosa, Z., forma vivipara.

Festtica : 5. sp. ? (not in flower).

Liliacctc : 6. Omithogalum nanum, SiM. et Sm. f

Afuscari racemosum : 7. (L.) Medik,

ThymehcaceiE : 8. Daphne oleides, Schreb. (not in flower).

Compositcc : 9. Taraxacum officinale, JVed. (dandelion), var. alpinum, Koch.

Scrophulariacea: : 10. Scrophularia olympica, Bois^»

Crassulacecc : 1 1. Scdum, sp. (not in flower).

jRanunculacccE : 12. Ranunculus, sp.

Crucifera : 13. Erophila vulgaris, Z>C\

i88i.] MOUNT GARGARUS : THE THRONE OF JOVE. 335

Violacea : 14. Viola gracilis, Sibth, et Sm,

CaryophyUea : 15. Scleranthus perennis, Z., var. confertiflorus, Boiss.

Cerastium: 16. Riaei, Desm,

Prof. P. Ascherson adds the following memorandum of the
different sorts of crocus which occur on the Gargarus :

Crocus blossoming in Spring. . • \ VSTTt^ •

1. C. gargaricus, //(rrb. (yellow).

2. C. biflorus, A/i//. , var, nubigenus (I/erd.)^ Baker (blue).

3. C. candidus, Clarke (white).

Crocus blossoming in September and October^

4. C. autumnalis, Webb (probably blue).

.•^y

v:j^'

Homer * mentions on the summit of Gargarus the Xcbto?
(Lotus), the KpQKQ^ (Crocus), and the vdKcv0o<; (Hyacinthus),
and Prof. Theodor von Heldreich thinks that the lotus is a kind
of clover {Lotus corniculatus) or a Trifolium, which had perhaps
not yet shot forth from the earth, and that the crocus, which is
not rare on the high mountains in Greece and Asia Minor,
grows also on Gargarus, and had probably already faded. The
cluster-hyacinths, or grape-hyacinths {Muscari racetnosum),
which I gathered, are held by Prof, von Heldreich to be de-
cidedly identical with the Homeric Hyacinthus.

On the plateau of the summit of Gargarus is an excrescence
of mica slate, about 30 mitres long, and from 4 to 6 m. broad,
which resembles a gigantic throne. It appears indeed that
Homer had visited this summit, and that, precisely because of
this throne-like excrescence, he assigned the top of Gargarus
as the seat of Zeus. The crevices of this rocky throne are
full of flowers, particularly of those blue hyacinths and violets,
which reminded me vividly of the nuptial couch of Zeus and
Hera. The beautiful passage of the I/iad, in which the nuptials
of these two great deities are described, had always had a great
interest for me, but here, on the very spot where the poet repre-
sents the event to have taken place, the interest was over-
powering, and with delight I recited several times the divine
verses describing the nuptials, t

The summit of Gargarus is not so spacious as that of Sarikis,

♦//. XIV. 347-349:

X(irr6y B* kpai\9vra t8i Kp6Kov ^V ^ductyBoy
TVKyhy Kol fxa\aK6y, ts &ir5 x^o*'^' v^da" Icpycv.
t //. XIV. 292-351.

, '

I
I
I

336 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [App. I.

and, as it is two hours distant from the above-mentioned high
plateau with the two springs, the herdsmen do not put up their
huts here, in consequence of which this hill-top has no stones
upon it

At a short distance to the south and north-west I still saw a
great deal of snow on the mountain slopes, but the summit was
free from it. The temperature of the air at 3 P.M. was 12° C.
• =53^-6 F.

On the slope of this mountain (Gargarus), and about
1350 mitres below its summit, are the sources of the Scamandcry
which is called by Homer * SaTrenJ? (flowing from Zeus), also a
son of Zeus, f As, besides, the summit has that throne-like ex*
crescencc, as well as the sacred name of Gargarus, there can be
no doubt that Homer assigns this summit as the throne of Zeus ;
but the altar cannot well have been here, because it was sur-
rounded by a sacred precinct, and sacrifices were offered on it,
" T€/i€j/o9 /9w/i69 T€ 5i;i;€w." t But for all this there is no room
on the summit, and it therefore appeared to me a priori pro-
bable, that the sacred precinct with the altar had been on the
summit of the neighbouring Sarikis, which is of easier access,
has more space for both, and may, as an appurtenance to Gar-
garus, have borne its name.

Returning, therefore, to Sarikis, which took me now one
hour and thirty minutes, I searched carefully round its highest
summit, and there in fact, at the foot of its northern vertical
rock-wall, which is 33 mitres high, I found in a small chasm,
formed by it and by the adjoining peak, a slab of white marble,
0'74m. long, o*6om. broad, 0*35 m. thick. On what appears
to have been the lower side, there are two round holes, O* lom.
deep, and 0*i2m. in diameter, which no doubt served to place
the slab on a base of wood or stone. It was rather difficult for
my servant and me to turn this slab over, and I therefore
presume that its weight cannot be less than 4 cwt. On the
r' other side is a hollow, o* 68 m. long, 0*40 m. broad, and 0,075 nim,

deep, with two holes, each o-iom. in diameter and 0*09 m.
deep, which seem to indicate that the altar has had some sort of
cornice or mounting. I also observed that on the two narrow
sides there is a hollow, 0,075 mm. broad by 0,025 mm. deep.
/ It at once occurred to my mind that very probably this was the

marble slab of the altar of the Ida^an Zeus, and that it had been

* //. XXI. 268, 326. t //. XIV. 434 ; XXI. 2 ; XXIV. 693.

: //. VIII. 48.

SANCTUARY OF ZEUS ON SARIKIS.

337

cast down from the vertical rock-wall of Sarikis by the pious
zeal of the first Christians.

This sanctuary of the greatest of the gods, situated as it
was on so sacred a spot, which was visible for lOO miles around,
and only accessible for six months in the year, must have had
in all the ages of antiquity a great sanctity, and must have been
a famous place of pilgrimage. The altar-slab must at all events
have been hewn here on the summit of the mountain, because the
smaller peak, which stands between Sarikis and Gargarus, con-
sists of white marble, and besides, on account of the ponderous
weight of the stone, it would have been difficult to carry it from
the plain to the summit.

I recommend this singular altar-slab to the particular atten-
tion of all future travellers. It may easily be found, for it lies at
the foot of the northern vertical rock-wall of the upper peak of
Sarikis, at an altitude of 1734 m., and therefore 33 mitres below
the summit of the peak. It would be exceedingly difficult and
expensive to carry it down from the heights, for this could not be
done otherwise than on rollers. But if the slab could be brought
down to the foot of the mountains, it could easily be carried to
the coast on a camel's back.

Homer calls Mount Ida fiifrepa B^pmv* (the mother of wild
beasts), from which we might conclude that these mountains
were once inhabited by wild animals. Bears certainly still live
here, because they can feed on acorns ; but that wolves, bears,
tigers, lions, or panthers, should ever have exi.sted here seems
to me impossible, because all these animals feed on grass-eating
quadrupeds, which cannot live here for at least nine months in
the year. I saw no living creature in the mountains, except
the cuckoo, whose song is heard all over the Troad,

The descent is much more expeditious than the ascent. It
had taken me almost five hours to reach the summit of Sarikis
from Evjiiar, whereas I returned thither in three hours.

The torches of resinous wood, which are used in the villages
of the Troad, remind us vividly of the Homeric torches, f

§ IX. From Evjiiar to Bujuk Boimarbashi.—X left Evjiiar on
the 2lst of May at 5.15 A.M., and reached in three hours and a

• //. XIV. 183 : XV. isi.
t Idem, XVIII, 492, 493:

tb^at )' in eaki/iut, Satluv Sua

338 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [App. I.

half Mount Kurshunlu Tepeh, which I have described in the
preceding p«iges.* Thence I went to Beiramich (altitude 155
metres), which, as before explained, I hold to mark the site of
the later Scepsis, the birth-place of Demetrius. It is a badly
built, dirty town, containing 620 houses of wood or unbaked
bricks ; 1 20 of them are inhabited by Greeks, the rest by Turks.
There are also fifteen Jewish families. To the south-east of
the city is a fine pine-forest.

Thence I visited the site of Cebren^ on Mount Chalidagh, with
its ruins, of which I say no more here, as I have given a full
description of them in the text of this book, t I was quite
touched in the village of Chalidagh Kioi, which occupies part of
the site of Cebreni, by the patriarchal manners, the frankness,
the urbanity, and the unbounded hospitality of the Turks, who,
in spite of their poverty, treated me and my servants with sheep's
milk curds ( jaurt) and bread, and absolutely refused to accept
any payment.

I descended thence to the village of Bounarbashi, where I
arrived only at 7.40 in the evening. This village is usually
called Bujuk Bounarbashi, to distinguish it from the village of
Bounarbashi in the plain of Troy. The altitude of this village I
found to be 147 metres (temperature of the air 16° C. = 6o***8 F.
in the evening, 1 5° C. = 59° F. in the morning). The village con-
sists of only eighty Turkish houses, and derives its name from
the three beautiful large fountains with which it is blessed,
Bujuk Bounarbashi signifying " large fountain-head." The water
of the springs is conducted hither from an unknown distance by
means of three ancient underground conduits, built of large
wrought stones put together without cement. They flow out from
a pretty masonry of porous stone, which is ornamented with three
pointed arches and four columns of the same stone. Close to
each of these columns stands a granite column. These fountains
form a large pond, embanked with masonry, from which the water
flows out in a rivulet At the extremity of the pond is a large
washhouse. The pond is overshadowed by three gigantic plane-
trees. The trunk of one of them has, at the height of one foot
above the ground, a circumference of 13 • 10 metres. Close to the
fountains, to the south, are the ruins of a large ancient building,
probably a temple, the threshold of which, still in sifu, is I '67 m.
long by o • 84 m. broad. A large sculptured marble slab, probably
from the pediment of a temple, lies on the wall of the pond,

♦ See pp. 270-274 t See pp. 275-277.

BUJUK BOUNARBASHl-lNE.— COINS.

,339

which also contains other sculptured marble blocks. A polished
marble slab, 2 ■ 60 m. long by O ■ 50 m. broad, which certainly also
belonged to an ancient edifice, is now used by the women to
stand on when they draw water. Many sculptured marble
blocks serve as tombstones in the grave-yard ; others may be
seen built up in the bridges. All this seems to show that
Bujuk Bounarbashi marks the site of a not insignificant ancient
city, which, however, I cannot identify with any city of the
Troad mentioned by the classics. But there is here no accumu-
lation of dc'bris whatever, and it would therefore be useless to
attempt excavations.

§ X. From Bujuk Bounarbashi to Alexandria Troas ami
Talian Kioi {Ac/taeiuin).—V^e rode hence in the direction of \ai,
or Ezint, and passed in three hours the rivulet Karkarideressi,
which means " rivulet of the Lord." Two hours later we reached
Ine (Ezint), which is situated on the Scamandcr, and after .the
city of the Dardanelles has the most extensive trade in the
Troad. I had scarcely dismounted when I was assailed on all
sides by sellers of ancient coins. The first coin offered me was a
beautiful silver tetradrachm of Tenedos, having on one side the
double head of Zeus and Hera, on the other the double axe, an
owi, and a cluster of grapes, with the legend TENEAinN, for
which 20 frs. were demanded. I accepted it at once, but before
I was able to pay the money the seller of the coin was pushed
away by the crowd, and was kept for a time at a distance from
me. Seeing my desire to possess the coin without bargaining,
he thought it was worth more, and now demanded 40 frs., which
I paid without hesitation, the value of the coin being at least 1000
frs. Besides many Roman imperial silver coins, such as of Gordian
III., Philip the Elder, Severus Alexander, and others, which I
bought at one franc apiece, I succeeded in obtaining many
interesting bronze coins of the Troad, as, for instance, several of
Neandria, having on one side either a horse grazing, or what
appears to be a fish, with the legend ne, on the other a head of
Apollo; others of Adramyttium, with a cornucopiae and the
legend ADPAMYT; others of Larisa, having on one side an
amphora, with the legend AA, on the other a head of Apollo ;
others of Scepsis, having on one side a palm-tree and rK, or a
Dionysus standing on a panther, holding a cluster of grapes in
his hand, on the other side a sea-horse or the head of a Roman
emperor ; these three types of coins were very abundant, Roman
imperial coins of Alexandria Troas, having on one side a horse

Z 2

340 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [APP. I.

grazing or a she-wolf suckling Romulus and Remus, \^ith the
legend COLAVQ and TROIA, constituted, perhaps, one-third of all
the coins offered, and could be bought for a penny each* I also
bought coins of Assos, Samos, Pergamus, Nicaea, etc.* In6
being the only place in the interior where the villagers can hope
to dispose of their coins, they bring them here from all quarterSp
and even from Beiramich. In6 is a very small town of only 250
miserable houses, 150 of which are inhabited by Turks, the rest
by Greeks or Jews ; there are also some Armenians. In the
excavations made here to lay the foundations for houses, I
observed that there is a small accumulation of ancient ddbris^
and innumerable fragments of ancient pottery are seen in the
clay walls of the houses. It may therefore be taken for certain
that there once stood here an ancient city, which I hold with
Mr. Calvert to be Scamandria, because, as the name seems to
imply, that city lay on the Scamander, on which I know of no
other sites besides Kurshunlu Tepeh and Beiramich, the identity
of which places with Dardani^, Palaescepsis, and the later Scepsis,
I have tried to prove above ; but we know Scamandria only
from Pliny's mention of the town, t But probably the inscription
(Corpus Inscr. Gr. No. 8804), which mentions ^KofLca^po^ and
No. 3597 a b, which mentions XKafiavSpoi^ as well as No. 359/^,
^KafiavBpev^, and the bishopric XKdfiavBpo*; (in Hierocles, 662, lo),
may be identical with Scamandria.

In two hours from ln6 we reached the flourishing village of
Kemanli Kioi, which certainly also marks the site of an ancient
city, because we see the gardens strewn with ancient Greek
potsherds, and now and then granite columns meet the eye.
Built into the fountain are a large ancient sarcophagus of basalt,
and a sculptured slab of granite 3 metres long. There are also
many sculptured marble slabs in the steps of the mosque, as
Avcll as marble columns supporting its vestibule. From a marble
slab, I mitre long by o*88m. broad, I copied the following
inscription : —

LAVDiODRUS
MANICIFILNERONI

QERMANIGO

VR80DALIAVQV8TA

SODALTITIOCOS

ORBANVS...EAN

ADRATVSPE...PIL

BMILITPRAEFCA8TR

AVQVR.II.VIR.

TAMENTOPONI

IVSSIT

♦ On my return to Athens, M. A. Postolaccas, Keeper of the National Collection
of Coins, had the kindness to classify all these coins, for which I here express to
him my warm gratitude. t ^^ ^' V. 33, 2.

i88i.] RUINS OF ALEXANDRIA TROAS. 341

At the entrance of the mosque stands a marble arm-chair,
similar to those in the theatre of Dionysus at Athens. In the
mosque is a. marble slab with two holes, spanning the window:
it has a Latin inscription, which is, however, difficult to read.
There is also a marble capital of a column. I hold this village,
in all probability, to mark the site of the ancient city of Ha-
maxitus, the inhabitants of which were forced by Antigonus to
settle in Alexandria Troas, for its situation agrees precisely with
the indications of Strabo," who states the distance of Hamaxitus
from Ilium to be 200 stadia, and says that it lies below Neaiidria,t
which, in agreement with Mr, Calvert, I recognize in the ancient
city on Mount Chigri ; this latter is in close proximity to
Kemanli Kioi, and seems to tower above it. The altitude of
Kemanli Kioi is 150 metres (temperature of the air 24° C.=
yS"'^ F-)- From thence I visited the ancient quarries near
the village of Koch-Ali-Ovassi, which I have described in l/ios,
p. 56.

Rui'is of Alexandria Troas. — I went afterwards to Alex-
andria Troas, following the ancient road, which is 7 mitres
broad, paved with large wrought blocks, and in many places
well preserved; in fact I believe it to be well preserved in
its entire length, and only covered up with earth in those
places where it is not visible. On both sides of the road are
many large tombs, some of which consist of large wrought
granite slabs, others of small stones joined with lime. The
site of Alexandria Troas is covered with a dense forest of
valonea oaks. The walls are built in exactly the same way
which I have described in speaking of the walls of Assos, of the
ancient site on Mount Kurshunlu Tepeh, and of Cebren^, They
are also precisely similar to those of Neandria on Mount Chigri.
It therefore appears certain that walls consisting on both sides
of large quadrangular or large wedge-shaped blocks, the space
between the latter and in the interior being filled up with small
stones, were in general use in the Troad during the whole
historical period. The walls of Alexandria Troas have a circuit
of not less than six English miles ; they are provided with
towers at regular distances, and are in many places well pre-
served. The enormous space enclosed by them is covered with
the ruins of ancient edifices, a vast number of which the traveller
still sees with the naked eye, towering above the oak forest, in
passing along the coast on board the steamer.

• Xin. p, 60s. t strabo, XIII, |>. 606.

342 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [APP. I.

The largest ruin, about a mile distant from the shore, Is called
Bal Serai (Honey Palace), and seems to have been a bath, to
which was joined a gymnasium. There was a large arch, which
has now fallen, and behind it a large hall, nearly lOO metres long
by 30 metres broad, extending through the entire length of the
building. The vaulting rested probably on the pilasters which
we see on the sides. In the middle were four quadrangular
chambers ornamented with marble columns. At the north-east
corner of the building we see the ruins of a water-conduit : there
are in the neighbourhood ruins of other large edifices, probably
temples. The port consists of two lai^e embanked basins, which
are nearly silted up with sand. The site, which was chosen by
Alexander the Great for the city, was called, according to
Strabo,* Sigia, and was therefore probably the site of a more
ancient city. Antigonus appears to have built the city only
after Alexander's death ; he called it Antigonia, which name
was afterwards changed by Lysimachus, in honour of Alexander,
into Alexandria. Under the Roman dominion the city was
very flourishing, and received a Roman colony under Augustus,
As may be seen by the ruins of the walls and edifices, the accu-
mulation of difdris is here in general but very insignificant, and
does not exceed 0'3om. But I observed several placed where
it may be 3 mitres deep. Prehistoric ruins are here, of course,
quite out of the question.

I passed the night in the village of Talian Kioi, on the sea-
shore, close to Alexandria on the north. In the summer of
1868, I saw here only one single house. But since that time a
considerable village has arisen, which may perhaps increase in
the course of time to a large town. Talian Kioi doubtless marks
the site of the ancient city of Achaeium, for it lies opposite to
Tenedos and close to Alexandria, and it therefore answers pre-
cisely to Strabo's indications, t I observed in the wells that the
accumulation of debris is here from 4 to 6 mitres deep, but it
consists, of course, for the most part of sea-sand, and besides, as
Achaeium cannot have been an important city, excavations are
not advisable here.

§ XL From Talian Kioi back to the city of the Dardanelles. —
Riding thence some distance along the strand in a northerly
direction, I saw masses of large granite cannon-balls, which have
been cut by the Turks out of the columns of Alexandria.

* XIII. p. C04. t XIII. pp. 596, 603, 604.

ANCIENT CITIES SEEN FROM UJEK TEPEH.

343

I returned to Hissarlik by way of Gheukli Kioi and the
tumulus of Ujek Tepeh. The tunnel, 30 metres long, as well as
all the shafts I had sunk, and the galleries I had dug in this
tumulus, in the spring of 1879, are well preserved ; but the
villagers having taken out and stolen the wooden scaffolding
with which I had consolidated the four sides of the great shaft
to the depth of 14 metres, part of the large quadrangular tower,
which was originally built in the tumulus to render it more
solid, had fallen in.

From this tumulus the traveller has a better view, than from
any other point, over the sites of the ancient cities which once
ornamented the plain of Troy. In a north -north-easterly direc-
tion he sees before him the now entirely uninhabited site of
Ilium, which, judging by its extent and the size of its theatre,
must have had at least 70,000 inhabitants, and to which the
hill of Hissarlik, artificially heightened by the ruins of six pre-
ceding settlements, served as its Acropolis and the sacred
precinct of its temples. Nearly in the same direction with
Hissarlik, in the plain of the SimoTs, the site of Ophrynium rises
on the high shore of the Hellespont, A little more to the north,
in the middle of the great plain, the small village of Koum
Kioi — consisting of a few miserable huts, only inhabited during
harvest-time, and at all other times uninhabitable on account of
its unhealthy position — marks the site of another ancient city,
which I hold to be identical with the city of PoHon, mentioned
by Strabo " as called in his time Polisma, Some granite columns
may be seen among the huts, and the whole site is covered with
fragments of Hellenic pottery.

In the same direction, but farther north, the height of Cape
lihoeteum, covered with ancient debris, marks the site of the
city of Rhoetcum, which often occurs in the ancient classics,!

• xiir. p.601.

t Herodotus, VII. 43 ; Scylax, p. 35 ; Stephnnus Byzanlinus, p. S77 i Mela, iS, 5 ;
riiny, H. N. V. 33 ; Thucydides, IV. 52 ; VUI. 101.

The ciiy o( Rhoeteum is marked in its righl place on the map of Admiral T. A. B.
Spralt, bat Mr. FVaok Culvert supposes it to have beeo about three miles rurihct lo the
north-east, and 10 be identical with Pidacocastron, which I hold to be Ophrynium. But
we read in Lncian, Charon, 521: ttiKa aoi Bfijai liy ToS "AxiAA^"! tJ^dc dpfi
rhr M rp SaXiTrri ; Ilytiov liif ixtlri tun ri Tpalnir ■ iimtpi ti 6 Aim Ttfasrai ir
TV 'Poo-ilv, (I will ihow you the tomb of Achilles. Du you sec 11 on [ihe shote o(J
the sc] I That is the Tiojoa Sigeum ; opposite to il on Rbocteum Ajax is burii^d.)
From this passage il is clear thai the heiahl at Ihe norlh-eastern end of the plain of
Troy, where the tomb of Ajax really exists, was called Cape Rhoeleum, and not llic
much higher iDouni of Pdacocaslmn (Qphrjniuni) ; niid as the plalean of Cape
Rhoeleum marlis Ihe sile uf an ancient selllenicnl, thii cuulil be none olhtr than ihe
eiiy of Rhwteum.

344 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [Apf. I.

and still existed at the time of Pliny. On a low spur of this
cape is situated the later tumulus of Ajax, erected by the
Emperor Hadrian ;* the primitive tomb attributed to this hero
was about 600 yards more to the north, on the shore of the
Hellespont, where it is still marked by a low artificial hilloclct
To the west, east, and south of this tomb, extends the site of the
ancient city of Aeanteum, which is not spoken of by Strabo, but
by Pliny,} who mentions it as no longer existing in his time.

In a northerly direction we see, on a neck of land in the
Hellespont, the village of Koum Kaleh, with its miserable
Turkish fortress, which latter is half covered up by sand. As
before stated, it appears to lie on the site of the city of Achil-
leum, mentioned by Herodotus § and Strabo, 1 which is also
spoken of by Pliny IT as no longer existing in his time. A little
further north stand the oft-mentioned tumuli of Achilles, **
Patroclus, ft and Antilochus.}} A little further still to the north
may be seen, on the height of Cape Sigeum, the village of
Yeni Shchr (new town), with its mapy windmills, which marks
the site of the ancient city of Sigeum. This city is often
mentioned by the ancient classics, but it no longer existed in
Strabo's time. It was for years at war with the neighbouring
city of Achilleum,§§ and was so rich as to erect in its temple of
Pallas Athend an equestrian statue of gold in honour of King
Antiochus. ||||

The eye of the traveller, wandering thence in a southerly
direction along the shore of the Aegean Sea, observes on an artifi-
cially levelled plateau, a mile distant from Sigeum, the site of an
ancient town, which is unknown to us, and of which only some
fragments of walls are preserved. Another mile to the south,
close to the natural conical rock called Hagios Demetrios Tepeh,
are seen the ruins of a large temple of white marble, which was
probably sacred to Demeter, and near it evident traces of an
ancient settlement. Still further south, the village of Yeni Kioi,
or Neo Chori (that is, new village), marks the site of another
ancient city, probably the Oppidum Nee mentioned by Pliny, n

♦ See Jlios, pp. 652, 653. t Ibid.

% H. N. V. 33. § V. 94. II XIII. pp. 600, 604.

t //. N. V. 33. ♦♦ Sqc Ilios, pp. 654, 655. ft Ibid, p. 656.

%X Sec the chapter on the Heroic Tumuli and the large Map of the Troad in this
volume.

§§ Mela, T. i8, 3 ; Pliny, //. .V. V. 33 ; Serv. aj Aen. II. 312 ; Herodotus, V.
^\S» 94 ; Thucydidcs, VI 11. loi ; Strabo, XIII. pp. 595-602 ; Ptol. V. 23 ; Steph.
l^^z. p. 597 ; Hecataeus, p. 208 ; Scylax, p. 36.

111! See Ilios, p. 631. *1I1 i^ N, V. 33.

(S8i.] ANCIENT CITIES IN THE PLAIN OF TROY. 345

Still further south again, on the artificially Eiiioothcd rock to the
east and north of the tumulus Besika Tepeh, which I explored,
we see the site of a prehistoric city, of whose most remarkable
pottery I brought very large quantities to light in my excava-
tions of the tumulus." At the southern extremity of the plain
we sec the village of Bounarbashi ; behind which, on Mount Bali
Dagh, are the ruins of thi: small town with its acropolis, which I
explored, and where I found a settlement, dating from the 9th
to the 5th century B.C., superposed by a later Greek one, which
latter is probably Gergis.t Opposite to it, on the rock on the
east side of the Scamander, are the ruins of the ancient fortified
town of Eski Hissarlik, which I also investigated, and am bound
to attribute likewise to a time from the 9th to the 5th century
B.ct Another prehistoric colony Is marked by the hill of Hanal
Tepeh, which is situated on Mr. Calvert's farm of Thymbra, near
the river Thymbrius ; § to the east of which extends the city of
Thymbra/ mentioned by Homer, [| which had a temple of the
Thymbrian ApoHo, t and must have existed till a late period of
classical antiquity. About looo yards to the north of it, and on
the same farm, is the site of the ancient settlement of 'WUav
KOifiT} (the Village of the Ilians), mentioned by Strabo,** who, as
I have often had occasion to state, holds it, according to the
theory of Demetrius of Scepsis, to be identical with the Homeric
Troy.

Another ancient settlement is marked by the Fulu Dagh,
about a mile to the east, which I explored, and to which also
I assign a date from the gth to the 5th century B.C. tt

Besides, therefore, the five prehistoric settlements and the
Lydian city, whose ruins and dc'bris we find below the rcmauis of
the Ilium of the classical period in Hissarlik — besides the other
two prehistoric cities (the one close to the tumulus of Besika
Tepeh, the other on Hanal Tepeh), and besides the three towns,
dating from the 9th to the sth century B.C. (on the Bdti Dagh,
Eski Hissarlik and on Fulu Dagh) ; — we find that there were,
in this plain of Troy, which is only eight miles long and less
than half as broad in its widest part, eleven flourishing cities,

• See lliis. pp. 665-669.

t Sec the eiplomlion of the site in

ttiU

flork

264-269.

I See pp. 269-170 ill Ihe P

Cicnf w

ark.

S Si;e Hi,

'■PI'

706-716

II II. X. 43°.

1 Sln.bo,

111.

,598.

■• Xlll. p.597. Sm///o.(

PP- 79

';5

tt See p. 170 in the presea

work.

346 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD, [App. I.

all of which were probably autonomous, and of which five —
namely, Ilium, Ophrynium, Rhoeteum, Gergis, and Sigeuoi —
coined their own money. If we further consider that the
eleven cities, besides two villages, existed here simultaneously in
classical antiquity, and that one of these — the city of Ilium itself
— had at least 70,000 inhabitants, we are astounded and amazed
how such large masses of people could have found the means of
subsistence here, whilst the inhabitants of the present seven poor
villages of the plain have the greatest difficulty in providing for
their miserable existence. And not only had these ancient
cities an abundance of food, but they were also so populous and
rich, that they could carry on wars, and, as their ruins proves
they could erect temples and many other public buildings of
white marble ; Ilium especially must have been ornamented
with a vast number of such sumptuous edifices.

This wealth of the ancient inhabitants of the plain of Troy
can hardly be explained otherwise than by their great industry.
They doubtless worked the gold, silver, and copper mines, men-
tioned by Homer, * Strabo, t and Pliny, $ as situated in their
neighbourhood, and doubtless by their industry they had suc-
ceeded in entirely draining the plain of Troy, which has now
become a swamp, and converting it into beautiful garden land.
In the case of Ilium especially, the city was probably indebted
for the greater part of its wealth to its temple of the Ilian Pallas
Athene, which must have been a very celebrated place of pil-
grimage, and have attracted innumerable worshippers, in all
ages of classical antiquity.

Even a barbarian like Xerxes had heard of the great sanctity
of this temple ; for we have seen that, § according to Herodotus,||
he ascended to it on his passage through the plain (480 B.C.), and
sacrificed looo oxen to the goddess. That this sanctuary re-
mained a highly celebrated place of pilgrimage at a time when
the exercise of the Hellenic worship had long since been pro-
hibited, and when the destruction of all heathen temples had
long been dccreed,1f wc have seen from the letter of the Emperor
Julian** (361-363 A.D.), who, when a prince, had visited Ilium iu
the year 354 or 355. Just as guides offer themselves in New
York and London to the newly-arrived traveller, to show him

• //. II. 856, 857.

t XIII. i)p. 591. 603, 610, 6S0. X //. A' XXXVII. 74.

§ See //ios, p. 168. li VII. 43.

1 Namtly, llirough the cdictb of the years 324, 32C, and 341 A.n.

** Sec ///i?j, pp. 180-182.

RESULTS OF THE JOURNEY,

the curiosities of the city, so did guides offer themselves to
Julian, to show him at Ilium the sacred relics of its glorious past

1 returned from the tumulus of Ujek Tepeh by way of Ycni
Kioi and Yeni Shehr to Hissarlik, and thence by way of the
city of the Dardanelles to Athens.

I was well content with the result of my laborious journey,
for I now knew for certain that, whilst at Hissarlik the accumu-
lation of prehistoric ruins, 14 mitres deep, is succeeded by a layer
of Hellenic ruins and debris 2 mitres deep, there is in the whole
Troad, between the Hellespont, the Gulf of Adramyttium, and the
chain of Ida, no site containing prehistoric ruins, except at Hanal
Tepeh and Besika Tepeh. I now knew that, with the exception
of Assos, which is being explored by distinguished American
investigators, no excavations, with a view to find interesting anti-
quities of the classical times, are possible anywhere in the Troad,
except perhaps on some spots in Alexandria Troas, but even
there I certainly cannot advise any archaeologist to lose his time
in dicing.

All the altitudes given in this description of my journey
have been calculated, according to my barometrical and thernio-
metrical observations, by Dr. Julius Schmidt, the celebrated
astronomer and director of tlie observatory, at Athens, wlio also
rectified my thermometers, and to whom I here express my
warmest gratitude.

The Map of the Troad, prefixed to this account of the
journey, was drawn by Professor Ernest Ziller, of Athens, and
Mr. Karl Heisc, Cartographer at the Royal Prussian Landcs-
aufnahme in Berlin, to whom I also tender my best thanks.*

The observations of the temperatures of springs, corrected by
Dr. Julius Schmidt, are as follows: —

14 May.— LiKin H.-uniiTn, near Alexandria Troas, 53''-S C. = ll8''-3 F. The balh

fo[ men is toohul lo be measureii with the ibetmomeler, which only goes
as high as 62° C, = i43'''6 F.

15 May.— Tooila salt spring, 6o'''5 C. = 14Q°-9 F., anoihci 39''-8C. = i03'''64 F.

The other springs are boiling.

17 May.— Near Assiis on the shore, sulphurous well, I5°'S C. = 6o°-44 F.

18 May.— Lugia Hamani, 5i''*5l C-tlf'^i F.
iSMay.— Liigia Hamam, marsh bath. 37'''3 C.=99''' I4 F.

20 May. — Spiing ot) Mount Ida, s^'S C. = 43'''44 at sn altitude of 1490 metres.

Henry Schliemann.

* The reader will Dbserve Ibnl IhU Map (No, 140) lakes i
than the large Map of Ihe Troad at the cud of Ihc Tolumc.

( 348 )

APPENDIX IL

On the Bones Collected during the Excavations of
1882, IN THE First and most Ancient Prehistoric

CiTV AT HiSSARLIK.

By professor RUDOLF VIRCHOW.

The bone-chest contained, unfortunately, so great a number of
bones some quite freshly broken in pieces, and consequently no
doubt broken in the carriage, that their determination was ren-
dered extremely difficult, and in some cases quite impossible.

Among those that could be recognized were found a great
number of small fragments, single teeth, etc, of a human
being, and therefore in themselves very valuable objects. But
with these also the attempts at restoration have led, for the
present, to no satisfactory result The skeleton to which they
belonged was manifestly that of a person past middle life, pro-
bably a man; about which, however, I can venture to say no
more than that the skull had a somewhat broad and flat-vaulted
cranium. He might therefore possibly have been brachycephalotis \
at all events, not dolicliocepluilous. The skull found earlier in the
second city * seems to have some resemblance to this one ; how-
ever, in the fragments of jawbones now furnished no trace of
prognathism is shown, but, on the contrary, a short and quite
vertical alveolar process, with the teeth likewise vertical, and
very much worn down by use.

Among the animal bones^ those of domestic animals so greatly
predominate, that it is difficult to discover the remains of luild
animals. Of the latter I could only recognize with certainty the

See Jlios^ p. 270-1.

BONES FOUND IN THE FIRST CITY.

349

li'iiii boar and lieer. The antlers and other bones of deer belong
undoubtedly, for the most part, to the Cervus dama {fallow deer).*

Among the domestic animals, I name first of all, on account
of its rarity, the horse. I have already before mentioned the
extreme rarity of the remains of the horse at Hissarlik \\ a fact,
which, of course, proves nothing against the possession of horses,
since doubtless only the bones left from meals and sacrifices
occur here. On this occasion also only two fragments of a jaw,
and a tooth, have been recognized with certainty.

Bones of cattle are very numerous, the greater number being
broken in pieces, and only the smaller, particularly bones of the
hock (astragali) and of the foot, are preserved entire. Professor
Midler, of the Berlin School of Veterinary Medicine, has had the
goodness to institute a comparison with the bones of the present
breed of Germany ; and he is persuaded that the breed of cattle
of the ancient Trojans must have been on the whole smaller, in
some cases considerably so.

Both the sheep and goal, as well as swine, occur in such
numbers that, besides cattle, they must have formed the regular
stock of the flocks and herds. Single bones of the dog, a very
few of birds, and a couple of lai^e vertebra of fisk,X complete
the osteological list.

On the whole, these results agree with those which I pub-
lished in my " Contributions to the Natural History of the
Troad,"§ founded on the earlier discoveries at Hissarlik, and in
my essay on the "Ancient Trojan Graves and Skulls." |] founded
on the discoveries at Hanal Tepeh. The general conclusion is,
that these most ancient inhabitants possessed all the necessary
domestic animals, which still form the wealth of the Aryan
peoples. The only one that appears to be wanting is the cat,
which we also miss elsewhere among the discoveries of antiquity.
The comparatively small number of bones of wild animals points
distinctly to the inference, that the chace furnished only a supple-

• Compare Professor Virchow's accoiinl of the bones Tound in Ihe Trojan houses,
in lUo!, p. 319 :— " Homi of falluw deer and boar-lusks bave been collected in large
numbers."

t llio!, pp.319. 7"*-

X On Ihe vertebrae of fish, previously found at Troy, lee Itios, pp. 313, 43s.

I BritrageiMT Landakiindt drr Troai; see also Jtias, p. 319.

II Alttrojaiiiscit Graber und Sdadri; Vtrlag der Km. Akadtmit dtr Hfiiai-
tcAa/ftn, Berlin, 1S82,

350 BONES FOUND IN THE FIRST CITY. App. II.

mcnt to the means of subsistence, but was not at all the principal
condition of the people's existence. It occupied probably the
same place as fishings the products of which are represented, in
the present contribution, by an abundance of oyster-shells.

For the rest, I may lay stress on the remark, that the circum-
stance of the larger bones being completely broken in pieces, must
by no means be regarded as a proof of a low state of civilization.
Many, indeed, infer from this that the bones were broken to get
at the marrow, and that the marrow was eaten raw. But in
cutting up the meat, in order to put it into the pot for boiling,
the long bones are still broken in a way precisely like what we
see here. The only conclusion therefore, from the broken state
of the tubular bones appears to me to be, that the people of the
most ancient Ilium already boiled their meat in the regular way.

It is, moreover, very interesting, that beef furnished at that
time a much more considerable proportion of their food, than is
now the case in the Troad and generally in the East ; and that,
besides the sheep and goat, the domesticated pig presents itself
so conspicuously. Here we have another admirable coincidence
with the descriptions of Homer.

35^

APPENDIX II L

On Virciiow's "Old Trojan Tombs and Skulls."

By KARL BLIND.

Alt'TrojaniscJie Grliber und ScJiddeL Von Rudolf Virchow.
(Berlin : Verlag der Kon. Akademie der Wissenschaften,
1882.)

The reconstruction of Trojan ethnology is full of the greatest
importance for a right estimate of Dr. Schliemann's wonderful
excavations. From the remains at hand for the solution of this
question, the great German physiologist, who has himself been
for so many years active in unearthing mute testimonies of the
past, both in Europe and Asia Minor, gives with due care and
caution a highly interesting description in Old Trojan Tombs
and Skulls, Considering the scantiness of the material, he does
not strongly commit himself to any fixed theory as to the origin
and kinship of the people who once dwelt on the hill of Hissarlik
and its neighbourhood. But more than once he points to the
possibility of a Thrakian connection ; and here, I believe, the
ultimate solution will be found.

For my own part, I have for some time past brought forward
this hypothesis as a strong conviction, forced upon me by a
comparison of all the passages in classic authors, which bear
upon the Trojan, Thrakian, Getic, and Gothic tribes.

Professor Virchow's procedure is, it need not be said, based
upon craniology. He tries to solve obscure race-questions from
the outer structure of man, so far as this can be done with any
degree of certainty. Frequent enquiries have, however, taught
him, that points of extraordinary contact are often to be found
among populations apparently the most widely divergent, so
much so, that doubt now and then arises even as to the Aryan,
Semitic — nay, Hamitic — character of a special skull whose
origin is not known. In order to justify the extreme reserve

35^ OLD TROJAN TOMBS AND SKULLS. [APP. IIL

with which he avoids too positive assertion, he refers to his
examination of skulls from the Libyan oases, presented to him
by Dr. Rohlfs, the African explorer. He found among them
both long heads and heads of medium height, with more or less
prominent jaws — in other words, dolichokephalic and mesoke-
phalic, prognathous and less prognathous, specimens. In the
same way he found, among the mummy skulls received from M.
Mariette, a most ancient long-headed one, while others belong
to the short-headed type. When we remember tJie successive
waves of tribal conquests in Northern Africa, and the differences
of race often embodied in caste-systems, these divergent results
cannot create any surprise.

The skulls and bone-fragments which form the subject of
Professor Virchow's present examination come from three places
— HanaY Tepeh, a hill of the Troad ; Ren Kioi, near the site of the
ancient Ophrynion ; and Hissarlik, identified by Dr. Schliemann
with Ilion. A solitary specimen of a skull was also furnished
from Tchamlidcha by Mr. Frank Calvert, to whom Dr. Virchow
owes most of his material. Unfortunately, the specimens from
the probable site of Troy are so broken and defective, that they
had to be taken to pieces and recomposed six or seven times,
without any satisfactory result Many bones had, during the
long period of their being buried in the ruins, got entirely out of
shape ; large parts of the skulls are missing. A certain arbi-
trariness in the attempts at restoration cannot, therefore, be
avoided. Experiments had, moreover, to be stopped at last
from fear of entirely destroying the fragile material. This fact
alone will show that hasty conclusions must be avoided, quite
irrespective of the smallncss of the number of specimens on
which an opinion can in this case be founded.

Upon the whole, the oldest skulls from the three places
mentioned have, according to Professor Virchow, more of a long-
headed structure, with a single exception. The short heads and
the heads of medium height prevail at Ren Kioi ; the only two
instances there of apparent dolichokephalic structure being due to
an accident. " The idea " — Professor Virchow here says — "that
Turanian admixture is the cause of relative short-headedness
must for the nonce be relegated to the background, seeing that
the other characteristics very little favour such an assumption.
Since I have found that the Albanians as well as the Armenians
are short-headed, the necessity of going back to Turanian
sources for the explanation of brachykephalism among Aryan
nations has become very small. On the other hand, the question.

App. Hi.] OLD TROJAN TOMBS AND SKULLS.

353

raised by oie already in a previous lecture, as to whether
Thrakiati affinities should not be claimed for the Trojan popu-
lation, has gained in probability by my new experience."

In a later part of his book, Professor Virchow remarks that,
just as Bulgars and Albanians in our time arc flocking over to
Asia Minor from the opposite shores (the ancient Thrace), thus
changing the ethnical character of the Anatolian population, so
similar relations existed in farthest antiquity, as may be seen
from classic authors and especially from the I/iaJ. " But the
old, and more particularly the prehistoric, anthropology of
Thrace has yet to be constructed ; for the present, almost all
material is wanting." Professor Virchow, of course, speaks here
simply as an anthropologist. He docs not refer to historical
testimony bearing upon race-affinities. He then mentions the
Armenian tribe of the Haig as a short-headed one, though of
Aryan connection. Finally, he says the solution of the large
prevalence of brachykephalism in Asia Minor may one day be
found in the introduction of Thrakian race-elements ; only he
thinks this view has not yet been fully worked out

It will be seen from the above that Professor Virchow does
not believe Turanian admixture to be requisite any longer for
an explanation of the short-headed type. As to the Thrakian
admixture in the population of Asia Minor, I think the material
at hand is, in a historical sense, positively ovci^whelming.
Physiologists naturally desire to solve ethnological questions as
much as possible from the point of view of their own special
science. Nor can it be denied that their labours excellently
supplement, and partly check, the historical and linguistic
evidence. Beyond a certain point, however, further enquiry and
solution become well-nigh hopeless in matters of anthropology.
Professor Virchow himself virtually states this difficulty by his
remarks on the short-headedness of Albanians and Armenians ;
still more so by his observations on the strange points of contact
even between many Aryan, Semitic, and Hamitic skulls. In
one of his contributions to Schliemann's great work, //ios, he
had already said with good cause: —

"Our real knowledge of the craniology of ancient peoples is
still on a very small scale. If it were correct that, as some
authors suppose, the ancient Thracians, like the modem
Albanians, were brachycephalic. we might perhaps connect with
them the people represented by the brachycephalic head from
Hissarlik. On the other hand, the dolichocephalism of Semites
and Egyptians would permit us to go with our dolichocephalic

354 OLD TROJAN TOMBS AND SKULLS. [.^P. ML

skulls from Hissarlik to so distant an origin. But if, besides
the skull index, we take into consideration the entire formation
of the head and the face of the dolichocephalic skulls, tlic Ida
that those men were members of tlie Aryan race is highly
pleasing. Hence I believe the natural philosopher should
stop in the face of these ^rdbXzms, zaA s/iould abatidon furlktr
investigations to the arclmologist."

Historically speaking, Asia Minor appears to have been
inhabited, successively or simultaneously, by so many diiTereot
nations — Aryan, Turanian, Semitic, and, may be, even panljr
Hamitic — that, in the absence of linguistic and other tests, many
ethnical problems will perhaps for ever remain insoluble. Two
great facts, however, I believe, stand out clearly before the eyes
of those who will impartially read classic testimony ; andi. if wc
were to put out those lights (as an older English writer junB*
ciously said), what other light would remain to us ?

These facts are (i) that the great Thrakian stock — "the
vastest," according to Herodotus, "next to the Indian" — tt-as
spread over both Eastern Europe and Asia Minor under man}'
tribal names, such as Phrygians, Mysians, Lydians, Bjthynians.
and so forth; (2) that the Thrakians were of Gctic, Gothk;
Germanic, connection. It is not the place for me here to tnalx
out these statements in detail by ample quotations from Kalltno^
Herodotos, Homer, Strabon, Stephanos. Capitolinus, Flavins Vo-
piscus, Claudian, Cassiodorus, Prokopios, and others — that is to
say, from writers ranging over an epoch of from 1.400 to I, $00
years ; not to mention the Goth Jornandes, among whose nation
some ancient race-traditions must have been preserved. These
points will be more fully considered on another occasion. Nof
do they contain any new theory at all.

The third fact of importance is, that the Thrakian stock is at
the bottom also of the Trojan or Teukrian population, as I will
endeavour to show on the same occasion. Strabon was struck by
the many Thrakian place-names in the Troad. A city caUcd
Ilion existed in European Thrace, as also in Asia Minor. Pn>
fessor Virchow, as well as Dr. Schliemann, has found a great
many analogies between Trojan and old Hungarian antiquities.
Perhaps the mystery explains itself from the fact of Thmkian
tribes having in ancient times been located on the Theiss as
well as on the Skamandros. And taking "' Thrakian " as a con-
vertible term for " Teutonic," it is certainly remarkable that in
classic times a Teutoburgion should have stood west of the river
Theiss, at the confluence of the Danube and the Drau.

App. III.] OLD TROJAN TOMBS AND SKULLS. 355

The very name of the Thrakians, as also that of the Phry-
gians, I hold to be of possible explanation from Teutonic
philology. What we know of Phrygian speech, and of other
Thrakian idioms, presents some remarkable affinities, partly with
Old Norse, partly with German. The great influence which
the musical, martial, and altogether highly gifted Thrakian
race exercised on the Hellenic world, both in poetry and
philosophy, stands recorded in Hellenic authors.

The skull-measurements taken by Professor Virchow among
people at Ren Kioi in 1879, and the similar communications made
by Mr. A. Weisbach (" On the Shape of the Greek Skull ") to the
Anthropological Society at Vienna, have brought out a remark-
able coincidence between the mesokephalism or brachykephalism
of the living population of the " purely Greek place " of Ren Kioi
and the structure of the skulls found in the neighbouring Ophry-
nion. The words, " purely Greek,*' which Professor Virchow uses,
are of course to be taken rather linguistically than in the strict
sense of homogeneous descent. I think classic literature suffi-
ciently proves that the early Hellenic conquerors not only became
fused in Greece with indigenous ** barbarous" tribes, but that
Thrakian — that is, Germanic — as well as Semitic elements
largely contributed, in course of time, to the formation of Greek
nationality, both in Europe and in Asia Minor. Does not Hero-
dotos (to give but one instance) say that. " from diligent enquiry,"
he found that even Aristogeiton and Harmodios were originally
of Phoenikian descent — namely, " of the number of those Phoeni-
kians who came over with Kadmos, and were admitted by the
Athenians into the number of their citizens on certain conditions ;
it being enacted that they should be excluded from several
privileges"? When we remember such facts, it will be easily
seen that " Greek " means, ethnologically, a great deal more
than appears on the surface.

A definite decision from a purely anthropological point of
view is, in the cases at issue, if not impossible, at least so
extremely difficult, that the historian and the archaeologist must
certainly come in with their own tests as to ethnical connection.
In this respect, the fact of Dr. Schliemann's having found amid
the prehistoric ruins of Hissarlik a well-preserved skull in a jar
containing human ashes, appears to me a noteworthy fact. Pro-
fessor Virchow gives it prominence by italics. A similar find, I
may observe, was not long ago made in Germany ; and it seems
to have puzzled archaeologists. I pointed out at the time that,
as late as the seventh century of our era, some German tribes (for

2 A 2

356 OLD TROJAN TOMBS AND SKULLS: [App. IIL

instance, the Thuringians) applied fire-burial only to the body,
not to the head, of the dead : " Capite amputato, cadaver more
gentilium ignibus traderetur." (See Vita Arnulfi Meteftsis).
Perhaps the significance of the skull, in the way of judging a
person's character and intellectual capacity, had already struck
our forefathers ; hence their funeral rites may have been adapted
to that notion. The occurrence of the same extraordinary
custom on German and Trojan ground looks at all events like
an additional link in a very curious chain of connection, in which
the eastern Teutons — that is, the Thrakians — form the large
intermediate part

Much interesting matter as to the remnants of Trojan civil-
ization is contained in Professor Virchow's book. Thirteen plates,
partly coloured, giving drawings of the skulls, of fragments of
pottery, and other things discovered, are a useful adjunct The
author believes, both from the characteristics of the skeletons
and from what was found in the graves and in the several layers
of the ruins of Hissarlik, that the prehistoric populations in
question had already made considerable progress in culture.
This contribution to the solution of the Trojan question forms a
valuable commentary on, at least, one aspect of that series of
world-famed excavations which have recently brought forth a
fresh surprise under Dr. Schliemann's ever active spade. The
results of the last startling discovery are soon to be given to the
public. So far as at present can be known, they will partly
modify former conclusions, but in the main strengthen the view
of those who look upon the once castled hill of Hissarlik as the
site of the town which of old was sung in Greek ballads that
were afterwards fused into the " Homeric " epic

Karl Bund.

[The Academy of March 17, 1883.)

( 357 )

APPENDIX IV.

The Teutonic kinship of Trojans and Thrakians.

By KARL BLIND.

London, Dee, 2, 1881.

To Dr. Schliemann.

Dear Friend,
I believe it to be a thesis admitting of the clearest proof,
that the Trojans, or Teukrians, were of Thrakian race ; that the
Thrakians were of the Getic, Gothic, or Germanic stock ; hence,
that the Trojans were originally a Teutonic tribe.

Like other Thrakians, the Trojans, in course of time, became
partly Hellenized ; therefore, of mixed culture — probably also of
mixed speech. But the direct as well as the circumstantial
evidence of their Thrakian, and consequently Getic or Gothic,
connection, seems to me overwhelming in presence of historical
testimony ranging over more than a thousand years ; from
Kallinos down to Jomandes.

Within the few pages of this letter, I can but make a rapid
indication of some points. Kallinos and Herodotos mention the
Trojans as Teukrians. At the time of Kallinos, these Teukrians
were still the chief occupants of the Troad. The Paeonians (comp.
Caesar's Germanic Pae-mani), a branch of the Thrakians, who
lived on the Strymon (Strom), professed themselves to be a colony
of Teukrians from Troy. The Teukrians — as Grote remarks —
are mentioned together with the Mysians* by Herodotos in such
a manner as to show that there was no great ethnical difference
between them. Now the Mysians (whom, together with Thrak-
ians, Phrygians, and kindred tribes, we find as allies of the
Trojans in Homer) were, according to Strabon and Stephanos,
Thrakians who had come from Europe into Asia ; and Strabon
lays stress on the many Thrakian place-names in the Troad. No
wonder a Thrakian city "Ilion" should have existed also in
Europe.

The Phrygians, too, were a Thrakian people. Phrygians,
Mysians, and the Bithynian branch of the Thrakians, according

♦ Compare the name of the sea-king Mysing in the Norse Skalda (** Menja and
Fenja").

358 THE TEUTONIC KINSHIP OF [APP. IV.

to Arrian, all likewise immigrated from Europe into Asia. The
Thrakians, in fact, as Herodotos says, were " the largest of any
nations, except at least the Indians." We can, therefore, scarcely
be astonished that, although Trojans and Phrygians are repre-
sented as distinct in the Homeric Hymn to Aphrodite, the Attic
tragedians and the Romans should nevertheless have called
the old Trojans " Phrygians," whilst Herodotos calls them
" Teukrians." The fact is, that various tribal names were alter-
nately used, poetically or otherwise, for designating the widely
scattered, only dialectically distinct, populations of the same vast
Thrakian stock — ^just as Frank and Swabian, Bavarian and Saxon,
nay, Dane, Swede, and Norwegian, belong in common to the
Teutonic race.

Can, then, primd facie, this " largest of any nations " be any
other race than that which afterwards pushed forward in the
Great Migrations }

The name of the Phrygians is explained as " freemen,"* aye,
literally, as Franks. The Makedonians, who said "Aprodit^"
and "Bilippos"t for "Aphrodite" and "Philippos," called the
Phrygians " Briges," " Bryges," or " Brykai ;" but there is no
doubt as to this name, Bryg, Bryk, or Fryk, having meant a
freeman, a P'rank. The omission of the nasal sound in that
tribal name is found also in Old Norse. " Frakkland " is, in the
Edda, the Frankonian land on the Rhine, where Brynhild
(Sigurdrifa) sleeps on the fire-encircled spell-bound rock.

I hold it possible that even " Thrax " (Thrakk-s), or ThreTx
(Threfk-s), as a Thrakian was called by the Greeks, may be
connected with Frakk, Frank, Phryg, or Fryg, and "free," or
frci; the phonetic interchange between the "th" and the "ph,"
or "f," being one easily proveable in other cases, both in the
Greek tongue and in Germanic idioms.

So large was the Thrakian race, that some ancient writers
divide the world into Asia, Libya (Africa), Europe, and Thrake.
Evidently the vast Teutonic race, which, under many tribal
names, was spread over the region from Central Asia to the
Baltic and the North Sea ; which, as Teutons and Kimbrians,
became the terror of Rome ; and which, during the Migrations,
broke like a torrent into southern and western Europe, and even

* Hesych. Lexicon : ^l6fias 8e vwh AvSwv (&iro)paly€Tai Bplya KdyftrSai rhw
i\M(pov,

t A similar dialectic peculiarity still attaches to the speech of the Franconian
Germans of the present day, even as to that of the Low Germans. Perhaps this
circumstance may throw some light upon the mixed origin of the Makedonian:* them-
selves, who were held to be " barbarians " by the Greeks.

App. IV.] TROJANS AND THRACIANS. 359

into Africa ; — was first known to the ancients under the Thrakian,
Phrygian (Frankian), name.

Those Thrakians — blue-eyed, red-haired, according to an
indication by Xenophanes, 500 years before our era — were a
most martial and a highly musical people, much given to Bacchic
habits, but also to philosophical speculation. Ar^s had his home
in Thrakd. So had Orpheus. Pittakos, the son of the Thrakian
Hyrrhadios, was the teacher of Pythagoras. Hermippos avers
that Pythagoras had adopted the Thrakian philosophy. The
Bithynian Thrakians produced a great many learned men.

Do not these martial, musical, Bacchic, and philosophical
traits point strongly to the Teutonic stock }

The customs of the Thrakians, as portrayed in the famous
scene of the banquet given by Seuthes (Seuth = Seyd, an abbre-
viation of Sigfrid) to Xenophon ; the description of their dress
and arms ; the names of their chieftains, and all that we know
of their language: all goes far to confirm this view. Among
the Thrakian names there are many dagger- and spear-names,
Szg' (Victory-), As- (God-), and Teut- (Folk-) names, such as
were usual among Teutonic warriors. Again, most Thrakians,
as well as the Germans of Tacitus, had scarcely any swords :
the shield and spear were their chief weapons. Even the lance
without a metal point, only hardened at the top by fire, occurs
among the Thrakians of Herodotos, and, six hundred years later,
among the Germans of Tacitus.*

You, my dear friend, have expressed an easily conceivable
astonishment at not having found so much as the trace of a
sword in the ruins of Hissarlik, nor even any moulds from which
they might have been cast, whilst you found hundreds of bronze
swords in the tombs of Myken^.f But by the light of Herodotos'
and Tacitus' account of the Thrakian and German armaments,
and keeping in remembrance the Thrakian or Teutonic connection
of the Trojans, the mystery seems to me cleared up.

In Strabon, the whole line of Germanic connection is traced
out from the Getic neighbours of the Swabians to the Mysians,
Lydians, Phrygians, and Trojans (VII. c. 3. 1-2). The Getes, in
Herodotos, are "the noblest of the Thrakians ;" and the Getes
were Goths. The " Herkynian Forest," in which the Getes dwelt
(and this Herkynian name is used for various thickly wooded
parts of the Teutonic land in Aristoteles, Caesar, Strabon,
Florus, Tacitus, Plinius, and Ptolemaios), is nothing but the Old
German Haruc, the Norse Horgr ; meaning " forest. '

♦ lierod. VII. 74-77. Tac. Germ, VI. ; Annals, II. 14. f Ilios, 483 ; Prcf. xii.

360 TEUTONIC KINSHIP OF TROJANS&THRACIANS. [App. IV.

According to Strabon and Menandros, Thrakians and Getes
were of the same speech. Even Dakians (comp. Degen)^ living
on the side towards Germany proper, were of the same speech
with the Getes ; hence, " the Getes hoped for German support
against the Romans." Can we wonder, then, at Teutonic names
— including even •* Tcutoburgion " — appearing in Roman times
on what is now Hungarian soil ?*

Nor should it be forgotten that Strabon mentions Thrakian
Kcbrenians in Europe, whose name is the same as that of those
in Troy (XIII. c. i, § 21).

The Guttones of Pytheas, the Gythones of Ptolemaios, the
Gothones of Tacitus, are but tribal varieties of Getes or Goths.
The same race which Herodotos places as Getes near the outlet
of the Danube and the Black Sea, turns up as Goths, in the
fourth century, in the same quarter. When the Getic name
begins to change into the Gothic, Spartianus bears clear testimony
to their identity. Capitolinus, Flavius Vopiscus, Claudianus,
Magnus Aurelius Cassiodorus (who served under Odoaker and
Theodorich), and Prokopios, all bear witness to the same effect
Need the Goth Jornandes, then, be quoted at all ?

The " Skaian " and " Sigaian " names, so widely distributed
over Trojan, Phrygian, and Thrakian ground — and of which
Prof. Haug said that most probably Sigo was a proper name, or
a deity in Troy — I believe to be referable to a frequent Nik6- or
Victory-name among the Teutons. (Comp. Sigi, Sigar, Sigebert,
Sigebant, Sigfrid, Sigefugl, Sigegeat, Siggeir, Sigeher, Sighwat,
Sigmund, Sigcnot, Sigestap, Sigtyr, Sigtryg, Sigwart, Sigewein,
Segest, Segimer ; Sigyn, Sigrun, Sigrdrifa, Sigurlinn, Sigelind,
Sigeminne, etc.) Strabon mentions certain Thrakians called
Skaians, the river Skaios, a fort Skaion, and in Troy the Skaian
Gate. Teutonic "As-" names are of equally wide distribution
among the Thrakians and the kindred Lydians, Phrygians, and
Mysians.

This Teutonic kinship of the Thrakians was already believed
in by Fischart, and later by Voss, the author of the matchless
translation of Homer. At the same time a careful comparison
of classic authorities establishes the close kinship between Thrak-
ians and Trojans. The Ilion of Asia Minor, and the Ilion of
F^uropean Thrace, stand out therefore, in dim andquity, like two
watch-towers of the early Teutons of the East.

Karl Bund.

* //. Ant. p. 295. Plol. Ceogr, II. i6, 5.

( 36i )

APPENDIX V.

The Site and Antiquity of the Hellenic Ilion.

by professor mahaffy.

Dr. Schliemann has asked me to reprint the following paper
as an Appendix to his new book on Ilion. It is practically a
reply to the attack volunteered by Professor Jebb upon the
Appendix I contributed to the former Ilios — an attack which first
appeared anonymously in the Edinburgh Review. Then it was
republished with some modifications, for the readers of the
Hellenic Journal, by the author, who is also one of the editors of
that journal. The tacit reference to my original Appendix being
so manifest that it required no proof, I sent this reply to the
Journal. Since that time Brentano published a new pamphlet on
the subject, and Mr. Jebb in a new article in the Hellettic Journal
(vol. iii. No. 2, p. 203), has replied to my reply. He thinks I de-
manded this second reply. I was not aware that I had done
so, though he calls the demand formal. I had intended to add
nothing to this paper, but now append a few notes in reference
to his last reply in the Journal (iii. 204), to show that he has not
refuted my arguments.

There is an interesting historical question in relation to Dr.
Schliemann's Trojan excavations ; it is this : When was the
historical Ilion really founded ? And the answer to this question
involves another of considerable interest : Was the historical Ilion
on the site of the prehistoric Troy } If its foundation be recent,
and in historical times, there is room to doubt the identity of the
sites, and accordingly the ancient enquirers who denied this
identity also denied the antiquity of Ilion. I propose, therefore.

362 SITE AND ANTIQUITY OF [APP. V.

to review the evidence as briefly as possible by the light of
recent discussions, and beg leave for this very brevity's sake to
be allowed through the following argument to call the heroic
city Troy, and the historical Ilion, without further specification.

Both Dr. Schliemann and I had come independently to the
same conclusion on the second question just stated. He was
led by his excavations, and I by a critical examination of the
historical notices of the ancients, to assert the identity of the
two sites ; and we advanced from this to the further conclusion,
that the alleged foundation of Ilion in historical times on a new
site was not true, and that probably the earliest Ilion succeeded
to the site and traditions of the latest Troy, without any con-
siderable interruption. This was the general opinion throughout
Greek history, till a very learned man, Demetrius of Scepsis,
undertook to destroy the claims to a heroic ancestry of the
Ilians, then rich and insolent through the favour of Lysimachus.
Demetrius's conclusions were accepted and propagated by Strabo,
and have thus passed into currency among older scholars. But
most critics of our own day, and notably George Grote, our
highest historical authority, have recognized that the theory of
Demetrius was not only novel and paradoxical, but based on no
real and solid evidence. This theory then, overthrown by
Grote*s critical acuteness, received a further deathblow from
Dr. Schlicmann's excavations. Any one who knows even the
elements of archaeology now feels sure that the site of Ilion was
a site occupied in heroic and prehistoric times, as the layers of
many centuries* successive remains clearly testify. As there is
no other site in the Troad for which the least evidence of this
kind has been, or can be, produced, the argument that Troy
and Ilion occupied the same site is as surely established as
anything in ancient history.

It was accordingly interesting to consider why Demetrius
was so zealous to overthrow this fixed belief; and both Dr.
Schliemann and I think it may be ascribed to pedantic jealousy
on the part of that author, who being himself a native of Scepsis,
and anxious to claim Aeneas as a heroic ruler of that city, set
himself to destroy the rival claim of Ilion to that honour. It
would of course be a ridiculous hypothesis to assert that Deme-
trius deliberately chose a false site for Troy, ' through unwilling-
ness to admit a claim which his critical conscience secretly
ratified.* But such a clumsy piece of psychology (attributed to

App. v.] the HELLENIC ILION. 363

us by Mr. Jebb) was no part of our argument.* We only
assumed (and have we no ample proofs before us?) that an
envious pedant could persuade himself to argue a bad case, and
could become so persuaded of it himself as to adopt it in the
most serious earnest.

It was probably the rival claims of Ilion and Scepsis to be
the seat of Aeneas's dynasty that stimulated this feeling in
Demetrius. His only positive ground (so far as we know) for
claiming this honour on behalf of Scepsis was the very weak
argument, that Scepsis was half-way between the country
assigned to Aeneas in the Iliad and Lyrnessus, to which he fled
when pursued by Achilles (cf Strabo, xiii. p. 607). So shadowy
an argument could not stand for one moment till the claim of
Ilion had been disposed of. For what did Homer prophesy ?

Nw 8c 8^ Aivciao )8«; Tpaico-ctv avowee

Kttl TraiScov TratSc?, toI kcv fitTOTrixrOt y€yo}VTcu.f

Of course the obvious inference from this passage was that
Aeneas reigned at Troy, J and so Strabo tells us it was generally
understood (though Mr. Jebb thinks this an unnatural rendering,
and thinks the avoidance of the name Troy implies a change of
residence). It was asserted by divers legends preserved to us.
Thus Dionysius of Halicarnassus (^Antiq, Rom. i. 53) tells of
legends asserting that Aeneas returned from Italy to Troy, and
reigned there, leaving his kingdom to Ascanius — a legend based
on the Homeric prophecy. There are other stories (hinted at
by Homer) of Aeneas being disloyal to Priam, and thus savmg
his own party in the city. Against these legends, and the hero-
worship of Aeneas at Ilion, Demetrius had to find arguments, if
Scepsis could save its mythical renown. What were his argu-

♦ In his late reply (p. 215) Mr. Jebb adds : "This absurdity [viz. the absurdity
he has invented and fathered upon us] becomes still more grotesque when it is
observed that his own town, Scepsis, was not Ilium's rival. Plis own view was
that the fiaalXuoy of Aeneas had been at Scep3is. Neither he nor anyone else ever
dreamed of setting up Scepsis as Troy." What I said was this : That Aeneas was
believed to have founded a dynasty in the Troad — the Ilians said at Ilion, Demetrius
said at Scepsis. Ilion and Scepsis were therefore strictly rivals for this honour.
The argument which showed that the Ilians had nothing to do with ancient Troy
distinctly strengthened the case of Scepsis. I did not think any man of common sense
could have mistaken this. f //. xx. 307-8.

X The passage would never have been composed, had not what it prophesies been
either actually existing, or at least generally believed. For it was undoubtedly a
prediction ** after the fact."

364 SITE AND ANTIQUITY OF [App. V.

ments, and how did he persuade Strabo, and even some modem
scholars, to adopt his theory ?

I will state at the outset an important distinction, the neglect
of which is sure to vitiate any argument on the subject ; and
yet the distinction is easy and obvious enough. When the
destruction of Troy is to be considered, we have two points
before us: (i) was it total? (2) was it final ? Both cases are
exceptional enough ; for to destroy any city totally is an affair of
no small labour and perseverance. But even when totally
destroyed, a Greek city-site was sure to be re-occupied by fugi-
tives as soon as the enemy had disappeared, and so there is hardly
an instance in history where even a total destruction was final.
It was effected in the case of Sybaris (a) by turning the course
of a river over the levelled buildings, (/9) by cursing solemnly
the re-occupiers of the site, or (7) by a Biouccac^, as in the case of
Mantinea, These special precautions show that the ordinary
pictures, poetical or otherwise, of the total ruin of a city, in no
way imply its final disappearance from among the habitations of
men. The party of Demetrius knew and felt this distinction
very well. For they felt themselves obliged to assert an ad»
normal destruction of Troy. Thus Strabo, are ^hp iicjreirop-
Ofjfievcov T&v KVK\(p TToKeayv, ov reXect)^ 8i KareaircuTfuvtiov^ some
traces of them still remain ; but Troy, he adds, was not only €«
jSddpcov dvaTerpafifiiinjf but all its atoms were carried away for
building elsewhere — an amusing evidence of the way in which
Demetrius (Strabo's authority) tried to meet the obvious objec-
tion, that the site he had discovered for Troy showed no traces of
antiquity. Hence the first unproved conjecture. It was con-
sidered, even by its supporters, so weak, that they added
another. According to Strabo : o/jLoiXoyovac Be oi vedrrepoi top
d(f>avL(T/jL6p T^9 TToXeo)?, a)v iari koI AvKovpyo^ 6 p^jrcop (whom he
quotes), elKa^ovfTL Se {they conjecture) that the spot was avoided
on account of its evil omen, or because Agamemnon cursed it.
The v€(OT€poc are of course not post-Homeric writers generally,
as some have translated it, but the party of Demetrius, who
have with them, among older authorities, the orator Lycurg^s.*

* Mr. Jebb insists (op. cit. p. 210) that yttl^tpoi means all post-Homeric writers,
on the ground that comtnentators on Homer speak of post- Homeric writers in this
way. It is natural enough that they should do so, when comparing the language
of Homer with that of later literature. But in the case of historians^ I am sure this
is not the case, and could find plenty of evidence, were it worth while. I find two

App. v.] THE HELLENIC ILION. 365

It is perfectly clear that he was the only earlier authority assert-
ing the_^«fl/ destruction of Troy by the Greeks.

Thus then we are warranted in declaring that there is no
evidence to prove any settled belief on the part of the historical
Greeks that Troy was finally destroyed. Some old authorities,
such as Plato, Isocratcs, and Xenophon, imply their belief that
it was totally destroyed by the Greeks, but no one. except
Lycurgus, ever asserted that it ceased to be inhabited. The
weight of Lycurgus's evidence will be presently considered.

But this is not all. Can it even be said that there was a
settled belief among the historical Greeks that the destruction
of Troy was total, if not final ? It is indeed true that Aeschylus,
Euripides, and their Latin imitators, portray the destruction of
Troy 'almost as Hebrew prophecy pictures the desolation of
Tyre,' But arc they indeed using no poetical liberty in so doing,
and are they representing a tradition on this point inflexible ?
Far from it What does Strabosay — Strabo, whom the followers
of Demetrius quote as so important and trustworthy? "But the
current stories [yk BpvXKovii^va) about Aeneas do not agree
with the legends about the founding of Scepsis. For the former
say that he came safe out of the war owing to his feud with
Priam, 'for he had a lasting feud (says Homer) with noble
Priam, because Priam would not honour him, brave though he
was among men ;' and so did the Antcnoridae escape, and
Antenor himself, through the guest-friendship of Menelaus.
Sophocles indeed in his Capture of Troy * says that a leopard's
skin was hung out before Antenor's door as a sign to leave his
house unsacked." Strabo then speaks of these heroes' distant
wanderings, " Homer, however, does not agree with these
legends, or with what is told about the founders of Scepsis. For
he indicates that Aeneas remained in Troy, and succeeded to the

cases in five minutes. Dionysius speaks of llelluiicus ss rir iraXtuvr axryypa^lur in
a pUiBce wbicb Mr. Jebb himself dies. Bat tbe laltcc never seems to fuiesee thai a
quotation, in an argument, can b« tamed against him in a new connection. Stralio,
the very author now in queslion, speaks of Xonlhus {liii. p. 931) as i *aAiuii
eiTfypa^it '. Are Ihese then Ihe ytimpoi * Such ace the consequences of trying to
lefale everything in opponent lias said.

• Mr. Jebb criticizes my translation, and says ihis means at the capture of Troy,
and not in the play so called. If I urn indeed wrong, I wis milled by Eualalhius,
who quotes it as a play, omilling the article (t^) ; cf. Dindorfs Poet. SaH. Frag.
.Soph. Incert. IJ. lint I find the article used and not used in citations of plays,
atmosl at random ; e.g. ii-'Emipes Ai^poii, and it toTi'B. A., and so faiiim through
the RUthorities.

366 SITE AND ANTIQUITY OF [App. V.

sovereignty, and left the succession to his children's children."
How can the legend of the total, far less the final, destruction of
Troy, be called inflexible in the face of this famous and familiar
authority ? Homer was not inflexible on the point Sophocles,
the most Homeric of the tragedians, was not inflexible on the
point. Polygnotus, in his famous pictures in the Lesch^ at
Delphi, illustrated the Sophoclean view of the legend, and his
pictures made it known to all visitors. They contemplate an
incomplete destruction, followed (according to the Iliad) by a
rc-occupation of the place, and a restoration of the Trojan
monarchy*

Thus there was from the beginning an important addition —
or I will admit it to be a variation— to the legend of the sack of
Troy, which stated that the site had not remained desolate after
the sack, but was occupied by the Aeneadae. Sophocles even
implies that the destruction was not complete. And this, no
doubt, was the reason why nobody through the earlier centuries
of Greek history thought of denying the claim of the Ilians to
represent the Troy of epic poetry. This too was the real reason
why Strabo, with all his exact knowledge, mentions no other
writer besides Hellanicus as having supported that claim.
Everybody took it for granted.

Let us now lay aside the legend that the destruction was
inccmplete, and proceed to show the probability that the site
was unchanged. This also was sustained by several important
witnesses. Xerxes visited the place, and admired its famous
relics, in a way which leaves no doubt whatever as to the then
current opinion among his Greek subjects. Herodotus, by his
language, indicates plainly his acquiescence in this belief. Min-
darus proves the persistence of the same belief, and so does
Alexander the Great. The historians, who cite these visits,
never express any doubt or scepticism, and are thus additional
and independent witnesses. What need have we of further
evidence ? what no one thought of questioning, no one thought

♦ As to the number of houses saved, I can say nothing but this : Had all Troy except
one house been destroyed, the legends would doubtless have told us so, as they do in
other cases. Nor did I contemplate a destruction so partial as to allow after-habita*
tion without rebuilding. AU I contend for is, that remnant enough was left to pre-
serve the traditions of the site unbroken. The survival of one house would be enough
to disprove the invention that the site was accursed, and would mark it, as the house
of Rahab or of Pindar marked the site of their respective towns, which were presenUy
rebuilt. Thus every fact adduced by Mr. Jebb tells against his own argument.

App. v.] the HELLENIC ILION. 367

of asserting. The best modern judge of evidence in Greek
history, George Grote, lays it down as self-evident, that this was
the general belief of the Greek world. The best judge of Roman
opinion, L. Friedlander, asserts it positively, and in the face of
Strabo's theory, to have been the general belief of the Roman
world.*

It is very characteristic of the attitude of Demetrius, that he
seems to have passed over this strong historical proof from the
acts and the acquiescence of leading public men in older days,
and set himself to attack the statements of a writer^ a compiler
of local legends, who, being intimately acquainted with Ilion,
had set down the legends there preserved in his Troica, and
thus given formal support to the identity of site. We do not
know that he advocated a belief in a mere partial destruction ;
it is probable that he did. But it so happened that the very
subject treated by this writer — Hellanicus — led him necessarily
to contradict Demetrius's theory, and hence he must be refuted.
He is alleged to have been over-partial to the Ilians. Surely
w^hen a man undertook to collect local legends he was not likely
to succeed if he w^ere not in sympathy with the inhabitants.
He no doubt wTOte down fully, without any sifting or sceptical
criticism, what they had to say. Probably he was silent about
Scepsis. There is no further evidence of any undue favouritism.
It is clear that the main claim of the Ilians, beyond the vener-
able antiquity of their shrine of the Ilian Athen6, rested on the
annual pilgrimage of Locrian virgins, sent to expiate the crime
of Ajax. Strabo and Demetrius object that this legend is not
Homeric. It was certainly as old as the Cyclic poets. The
annual sending of these virgins must have been in consequence
of some misfortune which befel Locri, and owing to the behest
of some ancient oracle. The statement of Strabo, that it did
not begin till the Persian supremacy,t is devoid of probability
and of evidence, and even if accepted, proves the recognition of
the shrine at that date as that of Homer's Athene.

This refutation then of Hellanicus being very weak, and his

• This indeed Mr. Jebb concedes. Brentano, in the pamphlet praised by Mr. Jebb,
tries to prove that even the Roman world rejected the claims of Ilion.

t I had said the Persian wars, meaning their wars in Ionia and Aeolis, but Mr.
Jebb fairly misunderstood and corrected the expression. But in doing so he puts the
date of the Persian supremacy (f|8i| Kparodirrwv) in the earlier half of the dth century B.c. 1
If the sacrifice did go back beyond 600 B.C., it is amply sufficient for my argument.

368

SITE AND ANTIQUITY OF

authority as an ancient and respectable writer hciag capiti
tlie question, the modern attacks on his credibility demand our
attention. We may reject the evidence of Hellanicus, either on
the general ground that he was an uncritical logographer, or on
the special ground of his being untrustivorthy in other cases
where we can test his credibility. The former reason is by itself
weak and insufficient, for, though it might not be in Hcllanicus's
power to criticize with acuteiiess the materials before him, he
might nevertheless be an honest and careful collector of legends.
and this is all we require in the present case. But so much wc
may safely allow him, for this strong and conclusive reason, that
one of the severest critics of the logographcrs, Dionysius of
Halicaniassus, though speaking with contempt of them as a
class, alludes repeatedly to this particular man, Hellanicus, as
an authority of importance on local legends. Thus, in tlie first
book of his Roman Antiquities, he cites Hellanicus at least four
times, once without remark, once {c. 35) to differ from him,
though without disrespect. But the remaining cases are more
important. He says (c. 38), " The most credible of the Ugends
about Aeneas's flight, which Hellanicus, of old historians, adopts,
is as follows." In the other (c. 22) he sums up the legends of
the passage of the Sicels into Sicily, as they are told vrrh tw
\6rfou a^icDP. Who are they? Hellatticus, Philistus. Antiochus,
and Thticydides ! This shows that Dionysius at all events
respected Hcllanicus's authority, and thus contradicted in this
particular case his general depreciation of the logographera."
Nor need it surprise us, for Thucydides himself, who never cites
other writers, selects Hellanicus alone for critical censure as to
his chronology. This solitary citation clearly proves the import-
ance of the man. Mr. J ebb, as a controversialist, is quite. entitled
to affect amazement at this argument But to those who seek
to find out the truth, I put it with some confidence. A very
serious author, whose habit it is to quote no authorities, for once
specifies a writer, and says that this man, who covered the same
epoch, is inaccurate. From what I know of the habits of ancient
historians, the proper inference is, that this stray mention is
because of the writer's importance, often because the author has
elsewhere copied him. 1

* I quoted this pftrlkular evidence From Dionysius Mta '"f"'"-™'vrn nii .luijj.,— .
betaosc Mr. Jebb had Dnrortunnlety lelecled a general attack on the old lew
from IhU vcTjr writer, b^ ngainst Hcllanicus's crediL

App. v.] the HELLENIC ILION. 369

But are there not distinct cases in which Hellanicus can be
proved inaccurate and untrustworthy ? This is the second line of
argument. Of course there are. Strabo asserts that he had
made mistakes in supposing old but obscure towns in Aetolia,
Olenus and Pylene, to be still undisturbed, and indeed that his
whole account was marked by great carelessness (evj^epe^a).
This may be true, but is his ignorance of Aetolian geography
any proof of inaccuracy in Trojan affairs ? The proper answer is
to apply the same sort of argument to his critic Strabo. It is
easy enough to hoist him on his own petard. In the account of
Argolis, Strabo comes to speak of Mycenae, whose ruins were
then, as they now are, among the most remarkable in Greece.
What does the learned and accurate Strabo, whose authority is
paramount with the modern followers of Demetrius, say about
it, " In later times [and he was wrong about this too *] Mycenae
was razed by the Argives, so that no trace of it is now to be
found — &aT€ vvv firji^ tj^i/o? evpiaKcaOai t§9 ^v/crjvaltov iroXeco^ ! " t
Here we have almost the very words, applied by him to his
imaginary site of Troy, applied to a great and famous ruin in
Greece — no Olenus or Pylene, but royal Mycenae ! Thus the
argument, that a writer is generally untrustworthy because he
has been wrong or negligent on one point, applies with equal
force to Strabo himself And yet those who attack Hellanicus
on this very ground, extol the learning and accuracy of Strabo as
beyond suspicion.

Let us now turn to the opposite side of the controversy, and
having sufficiently defended Hellanicus, who asserted the trans-
mission of Troy into Ilion without change of site, let us examine
the only tangible witness from older days on the side of
Demetrius — the orator Lycurgus. He says distinctly that Troy,
after its total destruction, has remained uninhabited to his own
day. Is this statement to outweigh all the consensus on the
other side ? Is it not notorious that the Attic orators were loose

* Mr. Jebb cites against me a couple of passages, which I had myself collected
and discussed in my paper on the subject, as if they were a contribution of his own
to the debate, and conclusive against my view !

t It is a curious evidence of how far prejudice can lead a man, to find Mr. Jebb
arguing on this {op. cU. 214) that Strabo meant no more than to say that Mycenae
had no longer an inhabited house on it I If Strabo had been searching for a strong
phrase to express the total disappearance of a town, he could hardly have found a
stronger. If such a statement could be found about the site of Troy, how Mr. Jebb
would have paraded it as perfectly decisive \

2 B

370 SITE AND ANTIQUITY OF [APP. V.

in their historical allusions? Lycurgus is said indeed to have
been steeped in legendary lore, and likely to represent the
soundest opinion of his day on such a question. But so far as
our positive evidence goes, he was rather steeped in the tragic
literature, and so impressed by such plays as the Hecuba and
TroadeSy that he would naturally speak in the strongest terms of
the destruction of Troy. He may possibly have indulged in a
mere rhetorical exaggeration, which would not have been
seriously quoted, but for the dearth of evidence on that side of
the question.* It seems to me on a par with Lucan's description
of Caesar's visit to the deserted site of Troy, which is so clearly
imaginary, that few have ventured to cite it as evidence.

But Lycurgus's statement has recently been supported by an
argument of some ingenuity, which requires a moment's con-
sideration. It has been argued that the speech in question was
delivered shortly after the battle of the Granicus, and that then
Ilion has just been "impressively aggrandised" [Mr. Jebb has
found out since that this phrase of his implies no new building !] by
Alexander, proclaimed a city, free of imposts, &c, so that the
question of the site of Troy was at that moment prominent. This
gives (it is ui^ed) peculiar point to Lycurgfus's expression, and
makes it impossible that he could have used a random expression.
In my Appendix to Schliemann's Ilios I had accepted this reading
of the facts about Alexander and Ilion, but I now confess that I
was here in error. It is clear enough in this case that Alexander
only made promises, and gave orders ; even after his complete
success he is still only making promises, of which the fulfilment
did not come till Lysimachus took the matter in hand. The
point in Strabo's mind was the close imitation (as he thought) of
Alexander by Augustus, and hence he gives prominence to a

♦ In arguing a very strong case against a very weak one, I am wiUIng to concede
that Lycurgus really intended by kvdffraroi and kvolKnros the total ruin and complete
desertion of an inhabited site. But it is certain that hvdffraros is used rhetorically for
mere political destruction, and I think it possible that, as o/ic/^ciy constantly means
not to people a deserted spot, but to make a new (Hellenic) polity on a spot inhabited
by barbarians or villagers, so iyolmrros may have been used by Lycurgus to signify,
not the complete desertion of the site, but its di&appearance from among the catalogue
of Greek independent ir6\tis. As a tnattcr of fact ^ even the site advocated by Demetrius^
the *l\i4ti)v Kiiyitit was inhabited^ and probably at Lycurguis time^for had it been lately
occupied^ Demetrius would not have failed to mention it. If this be so, the exaggera-
tion of his language is manifest. I think, therefore, that had Lycurgus been attacked
for gross inaccuracy, he could have defended himself in this way, and replied that
he was only speaking politically, and not in the absolute sense of the words.

A pp. v.]

THE HELLENIC ILION.

37'

matter of no real importance in its day. It is however plain
that we have been translating mere promises of Alexander into
facts, for let us quote what follows {Strabo, xiii. p. 593). He had
madt his first promises as he was going up into Asia {ava&iivra)-
virrepov he fiera Tr)v KaToKvai-v T<av ricpiTwv iTrurroXjjv /caraTrefLifrai
^ikuvBpwjTov, {jTritrj^oufJ.epav -TroXtv re TrotijiTot lieyaKijv, Koi Upof
(■!n<TTjfi.6TaT0P, leal ay&va d-Trohei^eiv tepov. These words plainly
convey the impression, that Alexander was apologizing to the
Ilians for the n on- perform a nee of his early promises. Of course
the mere promises of the young king were little talked of in the
midst of the mighty events crowding upon the world. But the
Ilians remembered them, and pressed them on Lysimachus.
Afterwards, through the biographers of Alexander, the scene of
the sacrifice became well known. The coincidence of time
between Lycurgus's speech and Alexander's prouiises has no
historical importance. For Alexander's solemn sacrifice to the
Ilian Athen^ was a traditional thing, which had been so often
repeated by Greek generals that it would excite no special
remark. This acknowledgment of Ilion as the real site may
have been "political and uncritical," but it proves, if anything
can prove it, that the general tradition was not that of Lycurgus's
speech, but that which Xerxes and Mindarus, and probably
many others, had sanctioned by solemn acts, and which no one,
so far as we know, had hitherto denied.

There is but one more point which requires comment, and
one on which there has hitherto been little disagreement.
"About tgo B.C. Demetrius of Scepsis," says Mr. Jebb {Ilel/eiiic
Journal, vol. ii. p. 36), "then a boy, remembered Ilium to have
been in a state of decay. It was a neglected place ; the houses
had not even tiled roofs. There is not the slightest reason to
doubt this," &c. He thinks the neglect of the Seleucids after
Lysimachus's death, and the Gallic invasions, are sufficient to
account for the great foundation of Lysimachus falling into this
condition. Mr. Grote thought differently, and is so perplexed
by the personal statement of Demetrius (which he does not
question), that he proposes to re-arrange the text of Strabo, and
apply to Alexandria Troas the large dimensions and grandeur
which Lysimachus is there said to have given Ilion. But I think
the facts which Professor Jebb has himself clearly stated point
to a different conclusion. No doubt Ilion was, during most of
the historical period, very insignificant, but this point, on which

37^ SITE AND ANTIQUITY OF [Apr V.

he frequently insists, is only of moment to those who are
playing Dcmetrius's part. However, two facts from the third
century B.C., and from the latter part of it, show that, having
once become a city, it maintained some position. About 228 B.c.
some of Attalus's mercenary Gauls besieged Ilion, but were
beaten off with the aid of 4,000 men from Alexandria, This
shows that it was not only inhabited, but a garrison town with
defences. An inscription found at Hissarlik, referred to the
same time, possibly as late as the end of the third century,
shows Ilion to have been the head of a federal league of sur^
rounding Greek towns (Jebb, op, cit. p. 24). About 189 RC the
Roman favours begin. I ask, is it likely that the head of a
league of towns, which resisted a siege in 228 B.C., should have
been dismantled and decayed between that d^te and 190 B.C. ? •
To me it seems very improbable indeed, and I cannot but
suspect that Demetrius, when speaking of the great favours of
the Romans, and the rapid rise of the town, drew somewhat on
his imagination to describe the miserable place which they had
chosen to honour.

My estimate of Demetrius therefore leads me to suspect
strongly this personal statement of his recollections, and to
doubt whether Ilion ever fell away into this condition at the
close of the 3rd century B.C. The other escape from the diffi-
culty, Mr. Grote's, docs not seem to me so easy to adopt But
here I admit that the ground is uncertain, and that we are
dealing with conjectures.

It remains for me to sum up briefly the conclusions which
I maintain in accordance with Dr. Schliemann's text and the
Appendix on the subject : —

I. The belief that Troy was completely destroyed, though
very general, especially after the representations of the tragic
poets, was not the whole of the Trojan legend. There were also

• Mr. Jebb (p. 216) now feels the effect of his former statement, which he did not
expect to be quoted in this connection, and says ** the league included only the petty
towns of a portion of the Troad. Why should not a decayed town have still been
the chief of such a district ?" Because we have evidence that it resisted, about this
time, an attack fiom a Gallic force large enough to draw 4000 men from Alexandria
as a succour to Ilion. In the face of this statement he actually quotes as relevant the
notice of Hegcsianax, that in 278 B.C. Ilion was unfortified ! What on earth has this
to say to the question whether the Ilion of 228 B.C., which was certainly of some
importance and fortified, could have decayed before 190 B.C. ?

App. v.] THE HELLENIC ILION. 373

traditions of the partial survival of Troy, owing to the existence
of a Greek party within the city.

2. The belief that the site had henceforth remained desolate
was no part of the legend, and was not a necessary consequence
even to those who held that the destruction had been complete.

J. The belief that Troy had survived under the Aeneadae
was distinctly suggested by the Iliad, was therefore widely dis-
seminated, and was stated as a generally received opinion even
by Strabo.

4. The claim of the historical Ilion to occupy the site of the
Homeric Troy, is not known to have been impugned by any
writer before Demetrius (about 160 B.C.) except the orator
Lycurgus, whose statement on this subject is outweighed by the
rest of our evidence.

5. This claim is supported in ancient times by the solemn
sacrifices offered to the Ilian Athen6 by Xerxes (480 B.C.),
Mindarus, Alexander the Great, and other generals, as well as

from the statentents and implications of Herodottis^ Theophrastus^
Dikaearchus^^ &c.

6. More especially Hellanicus, an ancient and respectable
authority, whom the critical Dionysius quotes as of peculiar
weight, reported the local evidence of the Ilians, which depended
not only on old shrines and relics, but on ancient customs
founded upon the undoubted belief in the historical succession
of Ilion from legendary Troy.

7. There is some evidence that Demetrius was personally
hostile to the Ilian claim (i) on account of the sudden rise of Ilion
and its offensive conduct towards the other towns of the Troad,
backed up by royal favours from Lysimachus onward. He was
certainly hostile (2) because the claim of Scepsis to Aeneas as
its founder, which he advocated, would have been destroyed

8. There is no evidence of the historical re-foundation of
Ilion, the random guess of Demetrius that it occurred in Lydian
days being merely the latest date to which he ventured to assign
it For it was old and recognised in the days of Xerxes.

* ** What the soldier said,*' Mr. Jebb thinks no good evidence. Nor did I depend
upon it. In this case it is not only what the soldiers said, but what those around them
believed, and what the historians who report their acts sanction. Hcrodotu-s does
not express one word of doubt about the correctness of Xerxes' belief as to the site
of the temple of the Ilian Athene. Moreover there would have been no point in the
sacrifice, or in Hcrodotus*s mention of it, if the Greeks in Xerxes' army had not
generally acquiesced in it.

374 SITE AND ANTIQUITY OF App. V.

9. The discoveries of Dr. Schliemann ^ may be said to clinch
the proof of the point for which I am now contending," and
render it certain that the Ilion of history was on the ancient
site, and the inheritor of the traditions of many antecedent
centuries.

When reviewing poor Brentano*s tract in the Academy, I had
said something, in a bantering way, about. the idleness of criticizing
cither Hellanicus or Demetrius, because the works of both were
lost, and that I conceived it the occupation of pedants to quarrel
over such a topic To this charge I am of course myself liable,
and am guilty of having amused myself with these vanities.
But there is a sort of logical interest in overthrowing an a priori
argument, resting on merely speculative grounds, by setting up an
opposing case of the same kind. I think I can show a better case
for Hellanicus being trustworthy, and Demetrius untrustworthy,
than Mr. Jebb can for the reverse, and from the same texts, but
I cannot hope to have convinced him. And this is because we
have not sufficient evidence to overcome stubborn opposition.
Mr. Jebb says we have " abundant evidence " as to their general
credibility, as reported by others, and that, he thinks, is quite suffi-
cient. He adds that "the ancient citations of Hellanicus fill
twenty-four large pages in Miiller's work." Perhaps he hardly
expected his readers would verify the statement, or question
its meaning. Do citatiotis mean quotations from the text of
Hellanicus, or mere reports of his opinions? Do twenty-four
large pages mean pages of large size, or pages containing much
type } As to the former, I can tell the reader that not ten lines
in tlie whole twenty-four pages are verbatim quotations. The rest
is vague reference or report of facts mentioned by the author.
I can also tell the reader that nearly one-third of the twenty-four
pages is Latin translation of the Greek, and that more t/ian half
t/ie rest is eit/ter blank, or Latin explanation of the authors quoted,
and perhaps containing obscure references to Hellanicus. This
is the "abundant evidence" on Hellanicus. The "abundant
evidence " for Demetrius is still more grotesque. Not a word
as to how many lines or words by him are extant But ^*a
German has actually written a special treatise on Demetrius I "
Pending a closer account of this treatise, I ask whether it is not
notorious, that many German philologists would rather write a
treatise on an author irretrievably lost, than on an author now

App. v.] the HELLENIC ILION. 375

extant ? But to state such a fact as evidence that we know a
great deal about Demetrius — !

Yet in spite of all these difficulties, the Professor tells us
[p. 203] that his views as to the ancient disbelief in the Ilian
claim " have received the general assent of scholars whose atten-
tion has been directed to the point."

In the last number of the JournaHyo\, iv. No. i, p. 155) he
also says : " Intelligent antiquity decisively rejected — as I have
proved in this Journal — the Homeric- pretensions of the historic
Ilium."

I cannot conclude without a direct answer to such assertions.
As to the former : among the host of scholars who have asserted,
and do assert, that the Ilian claim was admitted by all anti-
quity up to Demetrius's date, I pick out two greater authorities
than any Mr. Jebb could cite, Grote in the last generation, and
Friedlander in this. Both of them decided the case before the
tremendous corroboration of their decision by Dr. Schliemann's
discoveries. They decided it against Mr. Jebb. Friedlander is
still able to weigh any new evidence which has accrued. His
last edition, containing a careful reconsideration of the debate,
adheres strongly to his former view, that not even after the
publication of the new theory by Demetrius and Strabo, did it
receive any support from public opinion.

As to the second assertion, I have only to add that the " intel-
ligent antiquity " of Mr. Jebb includes : Demetrius of Scepsis,
Strabo, some learned men and women at Alexandria, the orator
Lycurgus, the poet Lucan. It excludes : the Greeks who accom-
panied and advised Xerxes ; the Greeks of the time when the
Locrian sacrifice was established ; Herodotus, Hellanicus, the
Greeks about Mindarus, Xenophon, the Greeks about Alexander
the Great, the Diadochi, the Romans both before and after
Strabo*s time, Tacitus, etc. etc.

But we can hardly hope that arguments, however strong, will
close this long and bitter controversy.

J. P. Mahaffy.

( 376 )

APPENDIX VI.

On the Earliest Greek Settlement at Hissarlik.

Obstalden, Canton Glarus^ September 15, 1883.

My dear Friend Schliemann,

You wish to receive my testimony on the character of the
objects found in those strata of the citadel-hill of Hissarlik,
which correspond to the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth cities
according to your division. Although here on the Lake of
Wallenstadt I am away from all literary aids, and from my own
notes, yet, in answer to your English critics, I will gladly report
from my recollection what I observed as an eye-witness of your
excavations in March and April, 1879. I can do this with so
much the greater confidence, as it was precisely to the earthen-
ware in its chronological order that I devoted very particular
attention.

What appeared to me an eminently safe starting-point for
these considerations was the wall of wrought blocks, which in its
long course is preserved in its original situation, and which you
held at that time to be the wall of Lysimachus. Whether this
explanation was right or wrong, at all events in either case alike
this wall supplied a fixed datum liney and at the same time a
totally 7tew architectural element which does not occur in the deeper
strata. I therefore repeatedly examined, with my own hands, those
layers of debris on which this wall had been erected. Nowhere
did I find in them any fragments of terra-cottas whatever, or any
other objects, which could be claimed as Roman. Here, too, were
equally absent those remains (of pottery), which are so abundant
throughout the uppermost strata — the strata of Ilium Novum —
on which there is a painted ornamentation, geometrical or of
figures, or which by their peculiar form, such as small plates or
jugs with an elaborate foot, bear a marked Greek character.

On the contrary, there were found immediately below the
wall, but in a layer of very insignificant depth, numerous frag-

App. VI.] EARLIEST GREEK SETTLEMENT AT HISSARLIK. 377

ments of light-coloured yellowish-grey tcrra-cottas, painted with
brown colour of lustrous appearance, For the most part this
colouring formed horizontal bands or stripes with diffused borders,
never sharply-defined lines or zones, which would have shown
the clear imprint of a more highly developed artistic skill. They
were indeed fragments of archaic vases, whose technical style,
to be sure, reminded one of archaic- Hellenic vases, but as to
which, in my opinion, it could by no means be shown with cer-
tainty that they were necessarily of Greek origin. There did not,
however, appear to me any reason to hesitate in terming them
provisionally archaic-Hellenic

I did not observe similar fragments of terra-cotta in any one
of the deeper strata of debris. It is true that there are found in
most of the deeper strata vases and fragments of vases, which in
their manufacture have evidently been washed or rubbed with
water or a wet object (such as a large or small brush or a cloth)
and 50 smoothed over ; also vases or fragments of vases, in the
fabrication of which the water had probably been mixed with a
colouring .substance, particularly with a ferruginous matter, which
was either red or received a red colour in the baking process.
But this red colour is altogctherdifferent from the lustrous brown
of the above-mentioned archaic fragments ; it neither forms
stripes nor bands, but a uniform tint

Here, however, it is to be remarked, that in not a few cases
there may be observed on these vases also lustrous stripes, which
sometimes appear rather darker, and which at first sight might be
brought into connection with the lustrous brown stripes on the
fragments in the upper stratum. But I have already proved, in
my lectures before the Berlin Anthropological Society, and in
my treatise on the ancient Trojan tombs and skulls, that we
have here to do with a very particular technical process, namely
a subsequent polishing of the vessel already made, which
had been performed with hard objects, probably with special
polishiug-slones. This kind of polishing, however, is met with
even in the deepest stratum of Hissarlik, and on the very ancient
potter>' found in Besika Tepeh (see Ilios, p. 668). Besides the
lustrous stripes are commonly not horizontal, but vertical, some-
times also slanting, and frequently irregular, crossing each other,
and so forth.

The use, therefore, of a colour, properly so called, especially
of a darkish brown, which without any polishing at all becomes
lustrous in the baking, and which on a lighter back-ground

378 PROFESSOR VIRCHOW ON THE [APP. VI.

shows itself as the most primitive form of a real paintings though
of a painting still altoget/ter undefined and nowhere developed into
sharp-edged figures, — the use, I say, of such a colour proper is
therefore comparatively modem in the strata of Hissarlik, and is
the characteristic only of the layer of dibris which follows next
below the wall of wrought blocks. If then these vase-fragments
were considered to be archaic-Hellenic, it would follow that the
earliest traces of Hellenic culture were met with not far below
t/ie surface. To attribute this stratum to the Macedonian time
would be, in fact, to presuppose a very strange conception of the
ceramic art of that late period of Hellenic culture. Even in
Italy, which can be proved to have adopted the ceramic patterns
current in Greece, such pottery brings us to that rather more than
less prehistoric period, which has lately again been frequently
designated as Pelasgian.

Seeing, then, that this highly characteristic archaic pottery is
totally absent in the deeper strata of Hissarlik, we are at a loss
to discover what in all the world is to be called Greek in them.
With equal truth might many kinds of vases from Mexico and
Yucatan, nay even from the river Amazon, be called Greek ! Not
even do the terra-cotta vases from Santorin, which I thoroughly
examined in the French school at Athens on returning from the
Troad, permit a more general comparison, not to say an identifi-
cation. They show much more relation to ancient Hellenic
pottery than can be recognized at Hissarlik, at least in one of
the strata disputed by an English critic These strata, up to
the sixth city inclusive, are Trojan proper, or if the term be
preferred, Minor-Asiatic ;* that is to say, they have a pro-
nounced local character, and they resemble each other more
than they resemble any known Hellenic local pottery.

For several of these strata comparative archaeology offers
valuable analogies. Thus, for instance, as I have repeatedly
proved, the black pottery of the first city repeats itself— technical
style as well as patterns — in the Swiss lake habitations and in
north-Italian and south-German tombs ; and in the same way
analogies to the terra-cotta vases of the sixth city can be found,
as you have proved, in sepulchres of central Italy, and I think also
in the terramare of the Emilia. Whether from these analogies
we can infer direct connections between the ancient Trojans and
the peoples of the West, must be left to the decision of further

* Klcinasiatisch^ corresponding to Professor Sayce's convenient term Asianic,

App. VI.] EARLIEST GREEK SETTLEMENT AT HISSARLIK. 379

and very extensive studies ; at all events it appears to me inad-
missible to assume at once direct ethnological relations, where
numerous intermediate links may perhaps have to be inserted.
For in such investigations we cannot limit ourselves to the
pottery exclusively ; but the totality of the objects discovered,
particularly those of stone and metal, must be taken into con-
sideration. In this respect, I believe I may venture to say that
up to the present time no place in Europe is known^ which could
be put in direct contuction with any ofie of the six lower cities of
Hissarlik, Certainly if we assume the pottery with brown
stripes to be Hellenic, and thus subject to European influence,
this influence appears to have been altogether new and foreign,
and to have come in suddenly at a comparatively late time.

But within the strata of debris of the six lower cities, which,
according to my opinion, belong to an Asiatic local culture,
and which for this reason I may designate as Trojan, there are
striking differences, inasmuch as characteristic forms disappear
and others come forward. Thus the black ware of the first city
disappears, and thus also appear the vases of the sixth city, of a
peculiar style, which you call Lydian. As I understand you,
you yourself do not attach to this name any decisive value ; you
merely intend thereby a comprehensive expression of the fact,
that a new and altered character of ceramic style presents itself
in the sixth city ; and I perfectly agree with you, that this revo-
lution was not brought in by European influence. It appears to
me beyond doubt, that the inhabitants of all the six lower cities
were not only Asiatics, but also that they had not been subject
to the influence of specific Greek culture. On the other hand, in
my opinion, it is evident that the above-mentioned changes
were not accomplished from within, nor were they the result of
spontaneous progress in the taste or the technic skill of the
Trojans, but that they were brought in by exterior influences.
Several of these influences, such as the Egyptian, may have been
introduced through the medium of navigators ; others, and pro-
bably the larger number, seem to me referable to neighbours in
Asia Minor. But, with regard to this, it can only be ascertained
by a careful study of each particular layer, whether the change
of style was produced by a completely new colonization of the
citadel-hill, or only by the introduction of new patterns and by
trade. Probably both had a share in the result; namely, the
new colonization, when the second city was founded, the progres-
sive variation of taste and technic skill in the subsequent cities.

380 EARLIEST GREEK SETTLEMENT AT HISSARLIK. [APR VL

With regard, however, to the censures of your critics, these
considerations are of secondary interest For the decision of
the disputed question, the essential point is to determine the
limit where the influence of Hellenic culture can first be recog-
nized ; and that not an arbitrarily assumed Hellenic influence,
answering perchance to what some now designate as " common
Aryan," but an Hellenic influence of a distinct archaeological
character, which can be connected with objects found at definite
localities in Greece. As the result of what I have above stated,
this limit lies very near the surface in the citadel-hill ; and, even
if the vases with brown stripes be still allowed to be archaic
Hellenic, the limit lies close under the foundation of the wall of
wrought blocks. Immediately below this limit follow the strata,
all of which I should most decidedly call prehistoricy but which,
however, in my opinion, belong to different populations. The
brachycephalic skulls, found hitherto only in the lowermost city,
have their nearest analogues in those of the Armenians ; the
dolichocephalous skulls of the burnt city cannot be brought into
connection with them.

I trust these short remarks may answer to what you, my
dear friend, expect from me. At all events they are the expres-
sion of a frank and perfectly independent and unprejudiced
observation on the spot.

Rudolf Virchow.

( 38i )

APPENDIX VII.

Meteorological Observations at Hissarlik from

April 22 till July 21, 1882.

(i.) For the Baromder^ the scale is given in millimitrts^ which are converted into
Englsh inches approximately by multiplying by '04 (more exactly '03937). Thus
759 signifies about 31 '36 inches.

(2.) For the Thermometer^ the scale for converting + degrees of Celsius into those
of Fahrenheit has been given on p. 15.

April 22.

7f a,m. north storm .
2} p.m. violent north storm
7} p.m. violent north storm

April 23.
5I a.m. violent north storm

April 24.

4 a.m. violent north storm
7f p.m. light north wind .

April 25.

4.37 a.m. light north wind
1 . 5 p.m. strong west wind
7 . 30 p.m. strong west wind

April 26.

4.35 a.m. light south wind
9.40 p.m. light south wind

April 27.

4.45 a.m. light south wind

II .40 a.m. strong south wind

8.30 p.m. light south wind

April 28.

4 a.m. light south wind .
ID p.m. strong south wind with
rain ....

)

759
760

759

758J

76oi
760J

758*
761I

759

756
757

756I

759

758
7S6i

13
15

20
16

22^
15

15
14

20
14

13
17

April 29.

4.30 a.m. strong south wind .

8 p.m. light south wind .

April 30.

5 . 5 a.m. light south wind .
12 noon, strong north wind .

May I.

4.45 a.m. light east wind .
12 noon, strong north wind .
8.5 p.m. light north wind

May 2.

4.50 a.m. light north wind .

12.35 noon, Tight north wind .

9.7 p.m. light east wind . .

May 3.

4.25 a.m. light north wind .
4. la p'.m. strong north wind .
9.25 p.m. light north wind .

May 4.

4.5 a.m. light south wind.
2 p.m. light south wind . .

9 p.m. light north wind . .

May 5.

4.45 a.m. strong north viind .

II .30 a.m. strong north wind .

I 8.45 p.m. light north wind- .

•

Thermometer^
Celsius.

754
755

17
15

754
757

II
19

760
762

765

Hi
20

764i
766*

764

10
24

762

7634
763

II
16

762

763
76ii

27
18

761

763
762*

II
20

384

WEATHER AT HISSARLIK.

[App. VI L

June 17.

4.15^'^'C^l^

12.30 noon, violent north wind

9 p.m. calm

June 18.

4 a.m. north storm ....

1 p.m. most violent north storm

10 p.m. calm

June 19.

4. 10 a.m. strong north wind .

9 p.m. light north wind . .

June 20.

6.45 a.m. light south wind .
12.45 noon, light south wind .

10 p.m. calm

June 21.

2.45 &*ni. calm

2 p.m. north wind ....
7 p.m. north wind ....

June 22.

6 a.m. light north wind .
12 . 30 noon, strong north wind
9 p.m. calm

June 23.

4*15 a.m. calm

12 noon, strong north wind .
9.45 p.m. calm ....

June 24.

4.20 a.m. strong north wind .
I p.m. strong north wind .
9 . 30 p.m. light north wind .

June 25.

5 a.m. light north wind . ,
9 . 20 p.m. light north wind .

June 26.

4.20 a.m. light north wind .

2 . 35 p.m. north storm

9 . 25 p.m. light north wind .

June 27.

3.40 a.m. light north wind .

12.45 noon, strong north wind

9. 15 p.m. light north wind .

757J

759

759
760

761

762
762

76i»

763*
762i

76ii
764*
763*

765
764

763J

761J

763
760

759
761

761

76oi
762*

762
761

765

766I

767

15
25

14
15

16
26

15
27

20
29
22

18^
29i
22^

18
31

16
20}

16
20
20

16
26
21

June2&,

4.20 a.m. strong north wind .
12. 10 noon, strong north wind
10.5 p.m. light north wind

June 2^.

4.50 a.m. light north iK*ind .
II .40 a.m. strong north wind •
10 p.m. calm . . . • .

Junezo-

4.18 a.m. strong north wind .
9.50 p.m. light north wind .

July I.
4.25 a.nL light north wind •

at Ini {in the shade).
2.35 p.m. strong north wind .

at Beiramich,
8.5 p.m. calm

July 2,

on the bank of the Scamander
at the foot of Kurshunlu Tepeh.

8.15 a.m. calm .....

in our quarters under the trees

of Oba Kioi at the foot of

Kurshunlu Tepeh,

9.35 a.m. calm

at Oba Kioi,

10.40 a.m. calm ....

on the top of Kurshunlu Tepeh,

2.35 p.m. strong west wind .

in our quarters as above,

8.10 p.m. calm ....

>*' 3.
3.45 a.m. calm ....

highest point of the Acropolis of
Cebreni,

10.30 a.m. strong west wind .

lower city of Cebrefti,

1 .40 p.m. strong west wind •
7.45 p.m. calm ....

765J

766*
765

763

763*
762*

761J
762

760
760

754

751*

752
746
732i
743i

743i
721

7i6i
719

27*
22*

27
22I

17
24

19
34
29

36
32
36
26i

16
26

27
24

1 882.]

WEATHER AT HISSARLIK.

385

Jufy^

hujer city of CebrenL

4 a.m. light north wind . .

at Turkmanli JCiai,

6.30 a.m. calm

halting-place mar Ini,

3 p.m. calm

At Hissarlik,

12.45 noon, strong west wind.
9.8 p.m. strong north wind •

July 6.

4.30 a.m. strong north wind .
1 . 35 p.m. strong north wind .
9.48 p.m. light north wind .

3.45 a.m. calm

2.40 p.m. north storm

9.40 p.m. light north wind .

>^8.

3.55 a.m. calm

1 p.m. light north wind . .
9.30 p.m. calm ....

July 9.

3.47 a.m. light north wind .

1 1 . 35 a.m. violent north storm

9 . 30p.m. light north-east wind

July 10.

4.15 a.m. light north-east wind
1.30 p.m. stiong north wind.
9 p.m. calm. .....

July II.

3.20 a.m. calm ....
12.30 noon, north-east storm .
9 p.m. north-east storm .

July 12.

3.30 a.m. north-east storm .

2 p.m. most violent north-east \

storm /

9.30 p.m. north-east wind

7i8i

753
760

758i
759

760J

762

76iJ

7603

763
762i

762
761
762i

761
762
760

758
758
756

752i
7554
756

757J

757

755J

25
23
38

30
20

36
21

16
30
23

38
25

31
26

34
27

22
30

22^

>^I3.

3.50 a.m. strong north wind .

12.35 noon, strong south wind

9 p.m. calm

>^I4.

4 a.m. calm

3.30 p.m. north storm . .
9 p.m. light north wind . .

yulyis.

4 a.m. calm

12 noon, light north wind
9.30 p.m. calm . . . .

July 16,

4.30 a.m. calm. . .
I p.m. west wind .
8.45 p.m. calm

Julyl^,

4.17 a.m. calm.
11.30 a.m. west wind .
9.30 p.m. calm

July 18.

3 . 30 a.m. calm

12.50 noon, strong north wind
8. 10 p.m. strong north wind .

>^I9.

6.20 a.m. north-east storm .

12.20 noon, north-east storm .

8.45 p.m. north-east storm .

July 20.

4.20 a.m. strong north-east^
wind . . . . ./
12 noon, north storm .

8 p.m. north wind

July 21.

6.30 a.m. north storm
12 noon, north storm .

9 p.m. light north wind .

a
§

753

753*

752*

753

7551

756

755J

757

757i

757i
760J

759*

759
761J

759

757*
758*
758*

759
760

758*

758
758

757*

758

30
24

21
26
22

20i

19
30
24

30*
24

33
26

23
29
24

28
26

30
26

As will be seen by these tables, we had rain only twice
in three months at Hissarlik.

2 c

( 387 )

INDEX.

■•o*-

Note. — Besides the usual abbreviations, such as Pr. for Promontory, R. for
River, &c. ; c. i, c. 2, &c., stand for the ist city, 2nd city, &c., on Hissarlik;
IL for the Greek and Roman Ilium ; tum. for tumulus.

Names of Places generally refer to the prehistoric antiquities found there ;
Museums to the like objects preserved in them.

Names of Persons generally imply that they are cited as authorities, or their
works quoted.

Small Capitals indicate references to other articles.

To avoid repetition of the word Acropolis^ all the buildings described belong
to the strata on the hill, unless otherwise specified.

The whole Index (like the work itselQ must be regarded as supplemental to
that of the Author's Ilios,

ABRAHAM.

ACROPOLIS.

Abraham; money transactions with
Abimelech and the Hittites, 302.

Acanthus leaf of capital, 213

Achaeium^ Talian Kioi, 311, 312, 342.

Achates, 254.

Achilles; site of combat with Hector,
65 ; helmet crest, 107 ; human sacri-
fices, 162 ; tent, 284 ; shield, 35, 332.

Achilles, tumulus of, on C. Sigeum ;
unanimous tradition for, 17, 27, 242,
243, 343, 344; within the ancient
Achilleum {g, v.), ib,; called Thiol
and Cuvin, ib,; conspicuous fr. the
sea, as in Homer, 243-4, 250 ; leave
obtained, 244 ; work begun, 245 ;
dimensions, ib,; pretended explora-
tion by a Jew for Count Choiseul-
Gouffier, 245 ; his false statements,
246-7 ; succession of strata in shafts,
246 ; no trace of burial, 247 {see
Cenotaphs) ; a very ancient arrow-
head {g, V.) of bronze, ib,; archaic

Greek wheel-made pottery (g. 7/.),
referable to 9th cent. B.C. ; besides
some older on the ground, and some
later, 248-250 ; one whorl, 250.

Achilleum (Koum Kaleh), on C. Si-
geum ; site strewn with architec-
tural fragments and pottery, 243 ;
not extant in Pliny's time, 344.

A cropolis of Athens. (See Ath ens. )

of Second City ; plan of (VII. at

end of work), 14 ; site levelled for,
and extended to the S. and £., 53,
89, 181 ; foundations of its six great
edifices (g, v.), 53, 62 ; walls and
towers {q, v,), 54; its three gates
{g, V,), 62 ; the royal and sacred
quarter of Troy, 99. (See Second
City ; Pergamos ; Troy.)

of Ilium, Hellenic well in, 19 ;

temples (q, v.), 196, f. (See Ilium.)
— (others in Troad ; see arts.) ;
Alex. Troas, 341 ; Assos, 316-7 ;
Cebren^, 275 ; Eski-Hissarlik, 269 ;
Gergis, on Bali Dagh, 264.

2 C 2

388 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. INDEX. AMPHIKYPELLON.

Acts of the Apostles^ 319.
Ada^ scala of, 321.

Adana (cf. Atena), in Cilicia, 4.
Adramyt Tsaiy /?., 329.

Adramyttiuvty ancient ; founded by
Athenians or Lydians, 328, 329; a
flourishing port and conventus juri- .
diais^ ib.; history, ib,; buried under
the alluvia, ib. ; anciently called Pe-
dasus, ib,; modem, 303 ; a flourish-
ing seaport, 328 ; fountains, ib, ;
rivers bridged with stone steps,
328-9 ; coins, 339.

Gulf of, 316, 319, 333, 347 ; ex.

tent, 320; no port but Assos, nor
towns on shore, for fear of pirates ;
landing-places called scalas, 321.

Adultery; punished with death by a
king of Tenedos, 224.

AeaHtiuntj city, at the old tomb of
Ajax, 344.

Aegean Sea; 277, 316, 333, 344

Aegis; tassels of, of gold wire, 107.

Aeneas, 254, his dominion, Dar-
DANiA, cap. DARDAN16 aft. Scep-
sis, 274, 362 ; his account of the
origin of Troy, 291 ; tradition of his
rule at Troy discussed, 362-3.

Aeolian colonization of Ilium ; its date
discussed, 237, Pre/, xv.

Aeschylus; 67, 86,

Agamemnon ; cenotaph in Egypt, 253 ;
altar on C. Lectum, 315.

Agil; a poisonous herb on the upper
pastures of Ida, 330.

Agora; held by Hector, 283 ; none
among the Cyclops, 290, 331.

Ahrens, on the Cypriote dialect, 159.

Aivalij /., 321.

Ajax; his tumulus at C. Rhoeteum,
262, 343 ; built by Hadrian, 344 ; the
older sepulchre, ib.

A. K.; * Schliemann's Ilios,' 287.

Akademie der Wissenschaften, 42.

Akerit (Carians), in Egypt, records, 3.

Alampsa; tragical incident at, 311.

Alba Longa^ necropolis of, 9$.

AlbanOj necropolis of; hut-urns, 40,
194 (cf. Marino) ; resemblance of
pottery to the Lydian (c. 6), 238.

AlcaetiSj 323.

Alcandra, wife of Polybus, king of
Egypt ; her gifts to Helen, 296, 298.

AUt pale, medicinal value of, 6.

Aleisium (or -us), 282.

Alexander the Great, 50, 196 ; descent
from Neoptolemus, 290; visit to
Ilium ; favours to the city, 228, 290 ;
promises only, 370 (cf. Ilium) ; poli-
tical condition of his empire, 228,
3J9» 342 ; coin of, 323.

Alexandria Troas, 311; visited (1881),
341 ; paved road, lined with tombs,
ib.; walls, like those of Assos, &€.,
317, 341 (see Masonry); six miles
in circuit, with towers, ib,; space
covered with ruins, ib.; the Bal
Serai (bath and gymnasium) and
other edifices, 342 ; port and basins,
ib.; site called Sigia, prob. anc
city, ib.; history, ib.; member of
the Ilian union {<g. v.) oi cities, 228 ;
people of Cebren^ and Hamaxitos
removed, 276, 341 ; d/bris insigni-
ficant, 342 ; cannon-balls from its
columns, ib. ; excavations of doubtfiil
advantage, 347 ; coins, 221-3, 339.

Alexandrian, anonymous, on Metro-
logy, 114.

Altar; within S.E. gate of c. 3, 178 ;
signs of exposure to great heat, and
inference, 1 80 ; of the twelve gods on
C. Lectum, 315 ; of Zeus on Ida, 334;
slab discovered, 336.

Altshulduren Tsai, R., 331.

Alyattes; sources of his wealth, $a

Amber Spindle-Whorls, in Syria, 296.

America, aboriginal ; use of [CI in»
122, 123. "^*

Archaeological Institute of; ex-
plorations at Assos, 173, 315, 347«

American Journal of Science, 181.

Amphikypellon {J^lnat oft^utwrcXXor,
Horn.) ; abundant in c. 2-5, and in
the Lydian pottery (c. 6), 153 J
further proofs of its identity, ib.;
Prof. Maehly on, ib. ; Prof. Hdbig
on, 155, f. ; Homeric use, 156; va-
rious explanations, ib.; Dr. Schlie-
mann's approved, 157 ; Aristotle's
discussed, ib. ; arguments against
the double cylindrical vessel, ib-i

ANALYSES.

INDEX.

APOLLONIA.

389

mode of use at banquets, 158, 160;
rationale of the double cups, ib.;
synonym of kvttcXXop in Homer, also
in Crete and Cyprus ; Homeric tes-
timonies, ib,; monumental evidence
at Troy, Mycenae, Camirus, Etruria,
&c., 160 ; its later use in worship,
ib,j attribute of Bacchus, &c., ib,j
synonyms, ib.; etymology of icwrcX-
Xoy and d/i^iicv7rcXXov, 161, 163, f. ;
Homer's use of KvntWov, 161 ; the
h. a. of Ulysses, 161 ; light on Ho-
meric society, 161, f. ; the ancestor
of the Kav0apo£ and icvXi^, 163 ; very

■ large examples (c. 2), 164, 165 ;

. nearly always wheel-made^ 165.

Analyses of Trojan and Orchomenian
bronze, 104-5.

AnchiseSy race of ; the Caesars called,
in an Ilian inscr., 232.

Andalusia; caverns of, 36, 39, 42.

Andou; whorls in the Pelew Is., 4a

Andrie, R,^ * Ethnographische Paralle-
len u. Verglcichc,' 40, 121, 326.

Andromache; her beauty, 162 ; m. to
Helenus ; queen of Chaonia ; raises
a cenotaph to Hector, 253 ; daughter
of Eetion of Theb^, 326.

Angelucciy Mr,, iii.

Anglo-.S axons ; had no swords, armed
with stone-weapons at Hastings, 96.

Anicetus; quoted, 156.

Animal Vases; (c. 2), 130; parallels,
131-2 ; others, 139-14 1 ; still fre-
quent in the Troad, 141.

Animals y rude, on whorls, petroglyphs,
and urns, 121. (Cf. Weights.)

domestic, remains of in c. i {see

the arts.) ; the horse, cattle, sheep,
goat, swine, dog; i.e. all usual
among the Aryans, 349 ; beef and
pork most used for food, 35a

wild, remains of in c. i ; only

wild boar and deer ; the people not
dependent on hunting for food, 349.

* Annals of the Archaeological Institute
of Athens i 215.

Antae, (See Parastades.)

Antandrus (Devrent), 322-3, 329;
inscr. of, 323 ; anciently called Edo-
nis and Kimmeris, ib,; the people

Leleges, Pelasgians, or Aeolians, ib,;
inhabited till Middle Ages, ib.

Antenor; saved at Troy through his
feud with Priam, 365.

Anthologia Palatina, 256.

Anthropologische Gesellschaft, 42, 48.

Antigonia; name of Alex. Troas, 342.

Antigonus, King ; his favours to
Ilium, attested by an inscr., 228,
229 ; founds Antigonia (Alex. Troas),
and removes Cebrenians and Ha-
maxitans thither, 276, 341, 342.

Antilochus, tumulus of, at C. Sigeum ;
now first discovered, 17, 242, 243,
344; imperfect exploration only al-
lowed, 273 ; same pottery (^. z/.) as
in tum. of Ach. and Patroclus, ib, ;
the site confirmed from Strabo, 254.

Antiochus III.; Roman war with,
328 ; gold equestrian statue at Si-
geum, 344.

Antiphon; quoted, lOi.

Antiquities found ; division of with
Turkish government, 6 ; objects
parallel to the Trojan : see names
of places and Museums.

Antonia, niece of Augustus and wife of
Drusus, on an Ilian inscr., 232.

Antonines; inscr. of their time, 234.

Apelleies ; on an Ilian inscr., 227.

Aphrodite ; temple on C. Pyrrha, 320 ;
Livia called, on an Ilian coin, 232.

Apion, * Gloss. Hom.,' quoted, 83.

Apis, king of Peloponnesus ; myth of
his migration to and worship in
Egypt, discussed, 292; true history
of the transport of Apis-worship
from Egypt to Greece, ib,

Apollo, beautiful metope of, 18, 202 ;
great wall of Troy ascribed to, 61 ;
temples : at Cilia, 327 ; Thymbra,
345 (cf. Temples) ; on coins of the
Troad, 221, 222, 276, 277, 329.

Apollo Smintheus; temple at Greek
Chrysa (Kulakli Kioi), excavated in
1866, 314; size of foundations, ib,;
his wooden statue by Scopas, ib,;
temple at the Homeric Chrys^, 318.

Apollodorus ; the Palladium, 169, 300.

Apollonia; nameofAssos; argument
for identity with Chrys^, 318.

390

AQUEDUCT.

INDEX.

'athi.

Aqueduct, Roman, of Ilium, from the

Thymbrius, 225.
Arabia ; gold from, 50.
Arablar Kioi, 316.
Aragonite ; eggs of (c. 2), prob. votive

offerings, 118, 171.
Arakli, scala of, 321 ; like Heracleumy

but that was on opp. shore, ib.
Archaeanax, of Miletus, quoted, 63.
Architects employed in the excavations

of 1882 ; 5, 52, 56, 184, 190, 196, 198,

202, 207, 224, 264 ; Pre/, x.
Ares; his leaps between Callicolon^

and Ilium, 281 ; his temple (perhaps)

on the hill, 282 ; his huge size, ib,
Arct^y 161.

AristarchuSy on the dcWar aitj(l>., 156.
Aristotle; his d/xc^ncim-cXXov discussed,

157-8 ; not the type of Homer's btir,

^l*4*'i 158, 161 ; quoted, 224, 285 ; at

Assos, 319.
Armenia, Pre/, xi ; gold from, 50.
Armenians, Pre/, xi ; in the Troad, 340.
Arrian; quoted, 243, 290.
Arrow-heads, bronze or copper (c. 2),

104; parallels, ib,j with barbs, /Ay

fastened to shaft by string, as in

Homer, 104 ; without barbs, with

pins for fastening to shaft (tum.

Ach.), 247 ; like Egyptian of 12th

dyn., ib,; other parallels, ib.; barbed,

of ivory (c. 2), 117.
Arrow-points of obsidian, made by

Californian Indians, 174.
Art, plastic, spirit of, in Homer, 162 ;

enthusiasm for physical beauty, ib. ;

types of divinities, 163 ; prototype

of the Jove of Phidias, ib,
Artaki, G.; advance of the sea in, 283.
Arzruni, A., on jade and jadeite, 42.
Aschcrson, Prof. P. ; 334.
Ascidia, 285.
A si {Assos, Issa, or Issusf), in Egyptian

records, 4.
Asia; 12 cities of, destroyed by an

earthquake in time of Tiberius, 26.
Asia Minor; peoples of (about Troy),

in Egyptian records, compared with

Homer, 3 ; early coinage of, 114.
Assos (cf. Assi), now Behram ; a Mysian

city of the Troad, 4, 315, 316 ; temple

in the acropolis, 315 ; American ex-
cavations, 173, 315, 347 ; slight
dibris, 315; medieval buildings, 317 ;
ancient buildings and walls, ib,; a
quarry for Constantinople, ib,;
Nymphaeum, ib,; walls of lower
city, best preserved of any Greek,
ib,; peculiar masonry (^. v,), Tj\,
317, 341 ; Macedonian and Roman,
ib. ; more ancient walls, of polygonal
stones, probably of 6th or 7th cent.
B.C., 318 ; paved streets, ib,; splen-
did view, ib,; probably Homer's
Chrysd, 318, 319 ; also called Apol-
lonia, ib,; the only port on the N.
shore of the G. of Adramyttium, ib,;
a member of the Aeolic union, ib,;
history, ib,; bishopric, ib,; its strong
site, ib,; pun on the name, ib,; the
stone called sarcophagus, 320 ; work
of Dr. Joseph Thacher Clarke, ib,;
inscriptions, ib,; coins, 340.

AssyrianAntiquities ; 47, 1 1 2, 1 1 5, 301,

Astragali (huckle-bones), in aJl the
prehist. c. of Troy, 50 ; (c. 1), 5 1, 349 ;
in the Caucasus, 51 } (c. 3), 183-4.

Astyra, near Abydos ; gold mines, still
visible in Strabo's time, 49 ; reopened
by Mr. Calvert, 50.

, on G. of Adramyttium, buried

under alluvia, 328.

Atarncus ; gold mine near, 50.

Attna {Adana T), in Egypt, records, 4.

Athenaeus ; Q^oXft^, 145, 156, 285,313.

; on inscription of Antandrus, 323.

Atheni; her aegis, 107 ; hall at Perga-
mum ; helmet covering 100 armies,
283 ; helmeted head in sculptures,
215 ; temples at Ilium, &c. (Tem-
ples) ; on coins, with spear, distaff,
and spindle, 220, f., 300 ; statue, with
distaff and spindle, ib, (Cf. Pal-
ladium and Pallas.)

Atheni Ergand ; the tutelary deity of
Troy ; whorls votive offerings to,
106, 300 ; Pref, xviii.

Athens; prehist. antiq. of, 39, 44, 136.

^Athi ; the great goddess of Carche-
mish, derived from Babylon, pro-
bably the original of the Trojan At6
and Atheni, Pre/, xviii ; type of the

ATHOS.

INDEX.

BALLS.

391

Trojan idols and owl-vases, and on
the cylinders, &c., of Chaldea, Asia
Minor, Cyprus, and Mycenae; her
image on Sipylus, xviii-xx.

AthoSf Mt.<f distant views of its pyra-
mid, 277, 33I1 3S3 ; height, 331.

Atshikur, R,, 331, 332.

Attains IlLy King of Pergamus, 319.

Aufidius, dedicator of a statue, 236.

Augustus, Emp., 229; on Ilian coin
and inscription, 220, 232.

Auli; vestibule of Paris's palace, 86.

Aurelius, M, (on coin), 220.

Auvernier ; lake-dwellings of, no, 171.

AvjilaKy village, 323, 329 ; inscription
of Antandrus at, 323, 324 ; coins,
Greek, Roman, and Byz. bought at,
323 ; inscription and sculpture, 324 ;
Lesbian Greeks at, ib.j name cor-
rupted from Evjilar * hunter,' 325.

Awls J of bone ; (c. i), 50 ; (c. 3), 184 j
(c. 4), 188.

Ax£y double, of Tenedos, 223, 339.

Axes, stone (cf. Battle-axes) ; (c. i),
diorite and jade, 41 ; Fischer on, ib,
(cf. Jade) ; Brentano's blunder, ib,
n,; blunt axe-like implements, 42 ;
parallels, ib,; partial perforation and
fastening to handle, 43 ; polished
and perforated, 46 ; (c. 2), polished,
of diorite, 119, 172 ; combined with
hammer, partially perforated, 119;
(c. 3), 184 ; (c. 4), 188 ; double-edged,
of green gabbro rock (c. 2), 172 ;
diorite (tum. Protes.), 259.

Astulan (U. S.) ; ancient city, with
brick w^alls baked /// sttK, \6i.

Baba, on C. Baba (Lectum, Pr.) ; no
ancient city; splendid view, 314; 315.

Babies^ Feeding-bottles, terra - cotta ;
(c. 2), 146 ; parallels, ib,

Babylon; copper posts of its gates, 83 ;
relative value of gold and silver at,
loi ; idols from, 151 ; Pref, xix, xx.

Babylonian Commerce with Western
Asia, 302 ; civilization, the Hittites
the medium of, ib,j Pre/, xvii, xx.

Babylonian-Phoenician weights, 113.

Bacchus; the icV. d/A<^, his attribute,
160; like the KavBapos, 161 ;

Bags, leather ; for carrying meal, in
Homer, 45.

Baikal, Lake; green jade from, 172.

Baking of brick walls in situ, (See
Bricks, Crude.)

Baking of Trojan pottery ; the great
dishes and iriOoi the only articles
thoroughly baked, 150-1.

Bat Serai (honey palace), at Alex.
Troas, anc. bath and gymnas. 342.

Bali Dagh, Mt,, above Bounarbashi,
small city on, excavated, 27 ; the
ancient Gergis, wrongly taken for
Troy, 264 ; lower city buried, no wall
visible, but house-foundations and
Hellenic pottery, ib,; two stone cir-
cles, 267 ; the small Acropolis, 264 ;
dimensions of both, ib,; excavations
by Von Hahn (1864), 265 ; walls of
two epochs, how built, 264-266 (cf.
Masonry) ; also of small stones,
266; excavations of 1882, ib,; like-
wise two epochs, ib,; house-walls of
small stones, 266-7 > Hellenic and
earlier pottery (^. 2/.) 266-7 J iron and
copper nails in upper stratum, 267 ;
slight separation of the two strata
implies close succession of inhabit-
ants, 268 ; an Hellenic settlement soon
after the earher one, ib,; the earlier,
j)robably from 9th to 5th cent. B.a,
ib.; three plain whorls in the Hellenic
stratum, ib, ; the marble wash-basins
(of the Troy Bounarbashi theory)
non-existent, ib,; only a Doric corona-
block brought thither from Ilium,
269 ; the Bali Dagh and Eski His-
sarlik (ff, V.) twin fortresses com^
mandingthe road into Asia, 269-270,
277 ; its pretensions to be the site of
Troy brought to naught, 277, Pref x ;
" tomb of Priam," 262. {See Priam.)

Balls ; terra-cotta, in temple A (c. 2),
127 ; patterns, ib,; perhaps astrono-
mical, 1 28 ; others with parallel lines
and zones, ib, ; do they represent the
earth? ib.; absurd conclusions of
Brentano and Jebb, 128-9; opinion
of Dr. Schmidt, 129, 130.

39* BALLS. INC

Balls ; orserpeDtinc, perforated, in turn,
of ProtesiUus, 2S9'

Baramiler; metric scale, rule for con-
version into inches, 381.

Barrels, tcrra-cotta; (c. 3), 152 ; in
tomb (Halberstadt), only one found
elsewhere than at Troy or Cyprus, /*.

Bases for Statues, inlowerc. Ilium, 21a

Basket for spinning-work ; of silver
with a golden orifice, presented lo
Helen in Egypt, 109, 296, 298-9.

Bastian; his discoveries at Saboya, in
Columbia, no.

Baths, modern and Roman, at Ligia
Hamam, 309, 31a

Batieia, tomb of, 2S2.

Batrachomyomachia, the ; much later
than Homer, 146.

Battle-axes, stone ; (c. 1) combined with
hammer, 42-^3 ; a parallel, 43.

, copper or bronze, of usual Trojan

form (c. z), probably after the stone
battle-axes, 93 ; parallels, ib.; small
perforated (perhaps chisels), 166-7 :
parallels, 167 ; large, ib.

Dattus, king of Cyren^, 298.

Battus, Guslav, overseer, 6.

Ba<^q and Bif^it of metals (plunging in
water) ; its meaning and effect, 101 ;
softening, not hardening, 103-3 ;
proofs from classic authors, 102 ; ex-
ceptional case of iron and steel, 103-4,

Baaarerek Tsat, R-s 331.

Beauty physical ; Greek sense of,
already in Homer, 162-3.

Bede; quoted, 307,

Beder Eddin Effendi, Turkish delegate,
12; his opposition and obstructions,
12, 13 ; an unmitigated plague, 13.

Bedouins; their dough-cakes, probably
like the bread of Homer's time, 45.

Beef; largely eaten at Troy ; agree-
ment with Homer, 35a ; proof that
it was boiled, ib.

Behranu (See Assos.)

Beiramich, town, at fool of Ida ;
visited (1881), 329, 338 ; explored
(1882), 27, 28 ; buildings from stones
of cities on Kurshuolu Tepch, 371 :
silj of the Uler Scepsis, 274 ; coins,
^, 343 ; valley of, 273, 377, 33r.

;X. BOWPi-jUro.

Beit Sahour, near Bethlebesi, 47-

Belger, C; on the site of Troy vi
Count Moltkc's services to ,
logy, 287.

Belgium, antiquities of, 37.

Beni-hassan; paintiivgs of :
and weaving at, 294-J.

BermioK, Mt., gold mines, 50.

Besika Tepeh, luniulus explored in
1S79 1 pottery as old as c- 2, bat in-
dicates a dificreot people, 360, 261,
34S. 347 ; Pref. x.

Berwtrtk, on jade and jadeiie, 43-

Beisenberger ; on the etymology of
KHTtXXov and u/u^niinXXor, 163.

Binder, F,; ' Scbliemana und lliiM,'
287.

Birch, Dr. S.; new edition of Wilkin-
son's ' Ancient Eg>-ptians,' 393, f.

Biriis, a few bones of (c. i), J49.

Birs-i-Nimrtid, 180. {.S«- BoKStPPAj

Bismantova ; cemetery, 193, 338,

Bismarck, Prince; j, 14.

Blind, Karl; on site of Troy, Ac,
286-7 ; review of Prof- VinOww^
' Old Trojan Tombs And Skulls,' m
relation to Trojan ELtKoology (A|ip>
III.), 3SI, f.; "The Tcutonk Kin-
ship of Trojans and Tbrakiau*
(App. IV.),357,f.

Blovica (Bohemia), tombs ; 2481.

Boar, wild ; bones of (c. 1), 349L

Boeckh, 'Corpus Inscriptionum Grae-
carum ; ' 329, 231, 332, 133, J40.

Botttkker, K^ ' Die Tcktonik der HeOt-
nen ; ' on Antae or Paraslad^t, 8i,&.

Battiger; ' VascngemiUde,' 399,

Bohemia; antiquities of, 247-iS.

Bologna; antiquities of, 110, 136^ 137.

Bolls; bronze, 98 ; parallels, i^.

.Sn«, objects ot (6'c^Awls,Neeole^
and Knife-handles.)

Bones, found in c. i ; Prof. Virchow as
(App, II,), 348; fragments of a
human skeleton Ig. v.) ; domcffic
animals (ff.v.) predominant ; TcmwSd,
348-9; cattle, 349; sheep, £mU,
smite, dogs, birds, fish, ib.;
results as to stage of civiliM
the several heads).

Bonflamt {Set HuMBouiT.)

BORAX.

INDEX.

BRONZE.

393

Borax; not used in Trojan gold-sol*
dering, io8.

Borrebey; tumulus at, 94*

Borsippa; brick temple at, built by
Nebuchadnezzar ; its sixth stage vit-
rified by burning in situ^ 180.

Bortolotti^ * Del Talento Omerico,' 114.

Boskisi, village ; fragments from ruins
of a neighbouring ancient town, 308.

Baiti^ A. [/,; * La Grotta del Diavolo,
Bologna,' 38, 40, 47, 50, 153.

Bottles ; gold, for oil, in Homer, 109 ;
etymology of X^iev^or, ib,

, terra-cotta, in form of hunting-
bottles ; (c. 2), 137-8 ; parallels, ib,;
flat tripod, painted, like hunting-
bottle (Ilium) 217 ; similar old Etrus-
can, plain, no feet, 218.

Bounarbashi ; village visited, 27, 345 ;
city on the Bali Dagh excavated,
27 ; site invented for Troy by Le-
chevalier, 195, 262 (cf. Bali Dagh) ;
Ilian inscription at, 229 ; springs
of, 268 ; another {see BujUK).

Su^ rivulet, junction with the

Scamander, 16.

Bourguignon, A,; his collection of
antiquities, 133.

Boiwlone (Verona) ; tombs, 37.

Bowls; (c. i) fragment of, 31 ; with
tubes for suspension ; parallels, 38.

(or plates) terra-cotta ; polished,

one-handled, hand-made (c. 2) ; at
Cometo as covers for funeral urns, 152.
bronze or copper ; in tomb at

Cebren^, 276.

Box^ ivory ornament of, 116.

Bracelets^ gold ; (c. 2) with spectacle-
like pattern, 110; copper (c. 2), 166.

Brandis; quoted, 114.

Brazil; antiquities of, 121.

Breads proper, unknown in prehistoric
and Homeric times, 44 ; probably
like the Arab dough-cakes, 45.

Brdal; * Sur le Ddchiflfrement des in-
scriptions Cypriotes,' 159.

Brentano, Dr. E,; 'Troia u. Neu
Ilion,'4i, 128; blunder about axes,
41 ; his bitter criticisms, ib.; takes

py and |4-j for inscriptions^ ib,;

absurd argument from the terra-cotta
balls, 128-9; h^s sad end, 129; *Ilios
im Dumbrekthale,' 288, 306; error
about the Simois, 306.

Bricks, Crude; house- walls of, 21 ;
dibris of, from wall of 2nd city, 22 ;
walls of, baked in situ; (c. 2), 52 ;
fortress wall, 59 ; mode of baking,
and marks of the process, 60; a
new discovery, 61 ; of the two tem-
ples (c. 2), with channels and grooves,
described, 76, f. ; proofs of the pro-
cess, 78 ; the cement also baked, ib, ;
partial action of the fire, ib,; house-
walls of c. 3, 176 ; walls of the S.E.
gate (c. 3), 180 ; parallels, temple at
Borsippa, ib,; Scotch vitrified forts,
ib,; at Aztulan {g, v,), 180-1.

Bricks; colossal masses of burnt (c. 2),
left standing by 3rd settlers, 52 ;
partly from houses destroyed in the
conflagration, partly from crude brick
walls baked in situ, 52 ; difficulty of
distinguishing walls and debris, 57 ;
brick wall of c. 2, 56 f. (cf. Walls) ;
of the two temples on stone founda-
tions (c. 2), 76, f. (cf. Houses) ; di-
mensions of, in temple A, 78 ; made
of clay and straw, 79, 85 ; numerous
shells in, 86 ; (c. 4), baked and un-
baked, of clay and straw ; dimen-
sions, 185 ; vast debris from their
decay, 186 ; (c. 5) crude, a few baked,
188 ; materials and dimensions, ib.

Brigands, danger from, 7, 28, 31 1.

'British Quart, Review' on *Ilios,'287.

Brizio, Mr,; quoted, 136.

Brockhaus, Mr, F, A,; 303.

Bronze; rare and precious, down
to medieval times, 96; analysis of
Trojan, Orchomenian, and Cauca-
sian, 104, 105 ; utensils in tomb at
Cebrend, 276. (Cf. Pref, xii.)

Bronze or copper, weapons, instru-
ments, and ornaments (see Arrow-
heads, Bolts, Brooches, Dag-
gers, Gimlet, Knives, Lance-
heads, Nails, Pins, Punches,
Swords) ; all cast not forged (see
Moulds), 93, 100 ; absence of tools
(c. 2), how explained, 99.

394

BROOCHES.

INDEX.

CARTHAGINIANS.

Brooches, bronze or copper ; (c. i) with
spiral or globular heads, 47 ; no
fibula in c. 1-6, 47 ; frequent in the
terramare, 48 ; none in hut-urns of
Marino, &c., but fibulae, 48 ; with
fibulae in lake-dwellings, and in the
Caucasus, ib,; one in a tomb in
Prussia, 49; (c. 2), 105, 138, 139;
mass of, cemented by carbonate,
106; (c. 3), 184; (c. 4), 188.

Drugsch'Pasha^ Prof, H, ; on the
peoples of Asia Minor in Egyptian
records, 3, 4 ; on the cultus of Apis
in Egypt and Greece, 292.

Brun-RolUt; quoted, 326.

Brunck; * Analecta,' 299.

Buchholg, *Die Homer. Realien,' 49.

Buckets^ terra-cotta ; (c. 2) rude one-
handled, 148 ; parallels, ib.

Bucking, Prof. H,; on the hardening
of iron and steel, 103.

Bugle; vases in shape of, with three
feet, characteristic of the Lydian
stratum, 194 ; parallels, ib.

Buildings; (c. i), 29 ; (c. 2, &c.),
see Edifices, Gates, Houses,
Temples, Walls.

Bujuk Bounarbashi (large fountain
head) ; fountains and pond, 338 ;
remains of an ancient building,
ib.; sculptured marble blocks, 339.

Bullels. (See Sling Bullets.)

Burnoufj E.; collaborator with the au-
thor (1879), I, 52, 76 ; on theLpj, 124,
192 ; * La Science dcs Religions,' 192.

Burnt City, of Troy ; the 2nd, not the
3rd, 52 ; causes of the error, ib,

Butler, James D.; letter on brick walls
baked in situ, 180.

Buttmann, * Lexilogus,' 49, 157.

Button, gold, of a sceptre (c. 2), 106 ;
Pref xxii.

Byzantine Church, now a mosque, at
Toozla, 313; another at Assos, 317.

Coins; 323.

Tombs; in theatre of Ilium, 214.

Cadmus; sources of his wealth, 49.
Caere; antiquities of, 147.

Caesar; gems dedicated by, 219 ; super-
stition for the number fhree,-2Sg ; in-
tention of founding a new Troy, 292.

Caesarea. {See Kaisariyeh.)

Caicus, R,; Mysians about, 262, 329.

Caimacam, Turkish title (mayor), 28.

California, Indians of; their flint
arrows, 174.

Callisthenes, quoted ; 49.

Callicolon/, Aft,; Kara Your, not
Oulou Dagh, nor Rhoeteum, 281-3 ;
etymology of the name, 282 ; founda-
tions on, perhaps temple of Ares, ib,

Calvert, Mr, Frank; 26, 39, 49, 200,
234, 260, 264, 283, 284, 304, 305, 340,

34<> 343» 345 ; * On the Asiatic coast
of the Hellespont,' 283.

Camirus (in Rhodes) ; tomb at, 42,
148 ; the dcTr. ayjf^, at, i6a

Camp; Greek, on the left (W.) side of
Scamander, 293 ; Trojan, 284.

Campaign, Trojan, of 1882, {^See Ex-
cavations.)

Campeggine (Reggio) terramare, 37,

Ccuia, Mt,; 329.

Canae, 320.

Cannon-balls ; cut by Turks from
columns of Alex. Troas, 342.

Capitals; Doric, of great temple of
Ilium, 197, 202, 203, used for founda-
tions, 224 ; of Roman propylaeum,
209 ; of portico in lower city, 210 ;
Corinthian, of theatre, 213.

Cappadocia; early home of Hittites ;
sculptures and writing; 127, Pref,
xvii, XXV.

Caracalla on coins (Ilium), 221 ;
(Alex. Troas), 222.

Carbonate of Copper; cementing action
of, 106.

Cd!rrA^w/jA(Jerabl{is),the Hittite capi-
tal on the Euphrates, 4, Pref xvii.

Carians, 3 ; syllabary, Pref, xxv.

Carina, 329.

Carpineto, near Cupra-Marittima ; ne-
cropolis of, 152, 193.

Carthage; mosaics at, with rij, 12$.
(Cf. MUSKUMS.) •*•

Carthaginians ; defeated by Sicilian
Greeks at Himera, 114 ; present to
Damarcta, ib.

CASSANDRA.

INDEX.

CHARIOTS.

395

Cassandra, daughter of Priam, 67.

CasUllOy near Bovolone ; terramare, 37.

Casting of metals ; common in the
prehistoric cities of Troy, 100 ; also
in Homer, ib,; different forms of
moulds for, 169-171. (Cf. M0ULD6.)

Castor ches, Prof. E., 251.

Cat; animal vase like (c. 2) ; if so,
probably imported, 141 ; the cat
introduced into Egypt fr. Nubia, ib,;
unknown in Greece till late ; not
found at Troy, /^., 349.

Catastrophe, tremendous, of c. 2, evi-
dences of, 90, 182, et alibi,

Cato; quoted, 161.

Cattle J the ancient medium of barter,
112; hence fiecunia, 113; legal
penalties in, ib.j numerous bones
(c. i), 349 ; of a smaller breed than
the modem German, ib.j beef and
pork most used for food, 350.

Catullus; quoted, 298.

Caucasus; antiquities, 48, 94, 95, 1 10 ;
scene of Greek myths, but no pre-
historic antiquities as old as those of
Troy, nor stone implements, 280.
{See KOBAN, Samthawro.)

* Objets d'Antiquit^ du Mus^e de

la Socidt^ des Amateurs d'Archdo-
logie au Caucase/ 48.

Caunus (cf. Kanu), in Caria, 4.

Cavern, on W. side of Hissarlik, with
fig-tree, spring, and conduit, exca-

. vated in 1879 and 1882, 63, 64.

Caverns; Andalusian, stone period,
39, 42 ; delle Arene, near Genoa,
42,44; of Trou du Frontal-Furfooz,
in Belgium, 37.

Cazazis; rich Greek at Avjilar, 324.

Ccard (Brazil) ; petroglyphs of, 121.

Cebreni, on Mt. Chali Dagh ; visited
(1881), 338 ; excavations at, 28, 275 ;
position relative to old Scepsis, 274 ;
Acropolis on steep rock ; house-
foundations and cistern, 275 ; walls
not needed, 275, 278 ; lower city,
thin dibris, ib,; inexplicable, 276 ;
stone house-foundations, 275 ; com-
plete circuit walls, of masonry (7. t/.)
l.ke Assos, 275, 341 ; five gates ;
large stone foundations, ib,; pottery

{q, V,) like that of ist epoch at Bali
Dagh, 275, f. ; also like that on Fulu
Dagh, and some Macedonian, ib,;
a very ancient city, 276 ; people
moved by Antigonus to Alex. Troas,
ib.; rock-hewn tombs, with skeletons ;
objects found in one, ib,; coins
of Cebrend and Scepsis, ib,; view
from the Acropolis, 277.

Cebrenes, the Thracian, perhaps foun-
ders of Cebrend, 276.

Ceiling, sculptured, of the Thalamos
at Orchomenos, 304.

Cellars, niBoi used as. (See Jars.)

Cement, clay, in brick walls ; of temples
(c. 2), 78, 85 ; (c. 4), 185 ; (c. 5), 188.

Cemeteries, Turkish, 307-8 ; sculptured
blocks in, 308, et passim in Ch. V.
and App. I. ; of Kusch Deressi, 312.

Cenotaphs, or memorials ; the tumuli of
the Troad proved by the absence of
human remains, 252, 263 ; examples
in Homer, 252-3.

Chace, the, not a chief subsistence
among the primitive Trojans, 349.

Chair, marble, at Kemanli Kioi, like
those in theatre of Dionysus at
Athens, 341 ; the Hittite ^-j/^ 127.

Chalcedony ; Saws and Knives of
(c. 1-5), 46, 173.

Chaldaca, antiq. of, 43, 44, Pr, xviii, xx.

Chali Dagh (bush- mountain), site of
the ancient Cebren6 (^. z/.).

Chalidagh Kioi ; Turkish hospitality
at, 338.

Chandler, Dr,, 50.

Channels, in brick walls, for burning
in situ, 60 ; their arrangement in the
temples (c. 2), 76, f. ; impressions of
twigs in them, but no charcoal, 78 ;
gen. filled with brick debris, from the
baking, with some potsherds, ib,

Chantre, E,; on site of Troy ; * L'Age
de la Pierre et PAge du Bronze en
Troade et en Gr6ce,' 286.

Chaonia, 253.

Charcoal; layer of, on S. gate-road, 70,
73 ; below floor of temple A, 79.

Chariots, War, (Homeric), used in
Cyprus till 5th cent. B.C., 159 ; pro-
cession of, fr. temple of Ilium, 205,

396

CHEPNEH.

INDEX.

COWMELLA.

Chepneh^ scala of, 321.

ChersonesCy Thradan, 333 ; prehistoric
settlement on, contemp. with c. i of
Troy, 260, 304 ; Pre/, x, xi.

Ckevket Abdoullahy caimacam (mayor)
of In^, 28.

Chiblak; granite columns near, 27 ;
road from Hissarlik to, the ancient
road from Troy, 65.

Ckierici, Prof, G,, keeper of the
Museum of Reggio, 37.

Chigriy Mt,y fortress on ; walls like
those of Assos, 317, 341 {see Ma-
sonry) ; prob. Neandria, ib,

Chinese; boats, painted eyes on, 32 ;
daggers, like the Trojan and Cau-
casian, 95.

Chipiez^ C. {See Perrot.)

Chisels (?), bronze ; (c. 2), 167.

Choiseul-Gouffier, Count; * Voyage pit-
toresque de la Gr^ce,' 28, 242, 245,
285 ; full of errors, 252.

Christ, lV,f * Die Topographie der
Troianischen Ebene,' 61.

Chrysa, the later, 312, 315 ; at Kulakli
Kioi, 314 ; foundations of temple of
Sminthean Apollo, 314; fragments
of another edifice, ib,

Chrysiy the ancient city (Horn.) ; prob.
Assos, 318, 319 ; its port, 319.

Chrysippus of Soli, Stoic ; 319, 320.

Chthonian god ; the dcVar a/x^iJcvTrcXXoy
his attribute, 160.

Cicero ; quoted, 113, 243.

Cilia (Hom.)> with temple of Apollo, on
R. CiLLUS ; existed in Strabo*s
time ; buried under the alluvia, 327.

cuius, R. (Kisillkedjili), 327.

hero ; tumulus of, 327,

Cimmerians at Troy, 262.

Circles, celestial ; supposed, on the
Trojan balls, 129.

stone ; foundations of shepherds'

huts, mistaken for cromlechs, 272-3.

Cissophanes ; a new name (inscr.), 227.

Cisterns; on Chalidagh (Cebrend), 27$.

Civilization ; Plato on its three stages
after the Deluge, 290.

of first settlers on Hissarlik, 349 ;

they possessed all necessary domestic
animals, except the cat, ib,; the chace

and fishing secondary, 349, 350 ;
abundance of oyster shells, 350 ; the
broken bones no proof of eating
marrow raw, ib,; prevalence of beef
and/£^^,^.y agreement with Homer,
ib.; of Troy (c. 2), high, denoted by
the edifices, 98.

Cvvita Vicchia; a vase with cow-head
handles found at, 193.

Clarke, Dr, E, D., traveller, 271.

Dr, J, T,, 173; * Report on the

Investigations at Assos,* 320.

Claudian; quoted, 297.

Clay; its use in horizontal roofs of an-
cient Troy and the modem Troad,
84, 90, 185. (Cf. Cement.)

Clay Coating of vfsHs ;• of S. gate (c. 2),
71 ; of temple A (c. 2), 79 ; of temple
B, 85 ; vitrified by conflagration,
except in lower part ; how explained,
86; of walls (c. 3), 175 ; of house-
walls (c. 4), 185.

Cleanliness, remarkable want of, in the
Homeric age, 162.

Cleanthes, Stoic, native of Assos, 319.

Cleinias, in Plato, 290.

Coazze (Verona) ; terramare, 123, 147.

Coin, origin of. {See MONEY.)

Coins of Ilium ; chiefly Macedonian
and imperial Roman, 219 ; forty-two
found (1882), all bronze, ib.; new
types, 220 ; autonomous, Uf,; Roman
imperial, 220-1 ; others of Asia
Minor and Greece found at lUum,
224; Roman (non- Asiatic), ib,; of
monasteries, at Ilium, ib,

of Alex. Troas, 221, f. ; Byzan-
tine, 323 ; Cebren^ beautiful en-
graving, 276, 277 ; Larisa, 312 ; Ro-
man, bought at Ind, 339, 340 ; of
Scepsis, at Beiramich, 274 ; Sigeum,
223 ; Tenedos, 224, 339.

Colonae (cf. Kelena), in the Troad, 4 ;
probably at Kestambul, 311.

Colours, artistic, perfectly unknown in
all the settlements (1-6) at Troy,
below the Hellenic, 239; Virchow,
on, as a test of Hellenic or older pot-
tery, 377, 378. (Cf. Painting.)

Columbia^ antiquities of, i lo.

Columella; quoted, 113.

.•».

COLUMN.

INDEX.

CURTIUS.

397

Column^ small marble (prob. votive),
with an inscription, in the theatre
of Ilium, 213.

Columns^ Corinthian, discovered on
plateau ; 26, 210 {see Portico) ;
semi-cols, of Roman propylaeum,
209.

from Ilium, near Chiblak, 27 ; gra-
nite ; near Bounarbashi, 27-8 ; near
Kestambul, 311 ; others, App. I.
Doric, of great Temple of Ilium,

203 ; of Roman Propylaeum, 208-9 5
Doric, Ionic, and Corinthian, of
Theatre, 211.

Commodus; on coins (IL), 220, 221.

ConatOj Mty tomb at, 147.

Conduit, primitive, in cavern W. of
Hissarlik, like those at Tiryns and
Mycenae, 64-$.

Conon; quoted, 323.

Constantinople ; buildings of, from
stones of Assos, 317.

Constantinus Porfhyrogennetus, in
loth cent., mentions a bishopric of
Ilium, 224.

Contract Tablets, clay, Cappadocian
cuneiform, 127 ; Pre/, xviii,

Copenhagen, {See Museums.)

Copper (cf. Bronze) ; objects of, found
in temple A, 92, f. (see the several
heads) ; all at Troy cast, nodforgtd^
93 ; once valued above gold or silver
(Lucret.), 100 ; but the contrary
(Horn.), loi ; relative value 100 : 9 =
that of gold to silver in the East, ib,j
question of hardening or tempering
by plunging in water, 10 1 (see the
words) ; the idea an error, 102 ; har-
dened by hammering, 103 ; harden-
ing by rhodium, not proved, 104.

Coracesium (cf. Karkamash) in
Cilicia, 4.

Corcelettes (Neufchitel), lake-dwellings,
III, 146, 154, 171.

Corinthy seat of the union {koiv6v) of the
Hellenes, 228.

Corinthian order. {See Capitals,
Columns.)

Corn-bruisers J (c. 3), 184; on and in

tum. of Protesilaus, 257.
Corneto (anc. Tarquinii) ; pre- Etrus-

can tombs, 37,48, 122, 126, 127, 132,
152, 153, (Cf. Fibulae, Hut-urns,
Museums.)

Corridor, narrow, between the two
temples (c. 2), 76 ; fiUed with baked
brick debris and scoriae, 85.

Cortaillod; lake dwellings, 171.

Coryphantis, on S. shore of G. of
Adramyttium, 321.

Covers of Vases, (See Vase-COVERS.)

Cow-heads ; vase-handles in form of,
characteristic of the Lydian settle-
ment, 193 ; parallels at Mycenae and
elsewhere, ib,; symbol of, Pref, xx.

Craig Phadric, vitrified fort of, 180.

Cranes J first passage of, 17.

Crater es, {See MIXING VESSELS.)

CrcUeSy of Mallus ; his great terrestrial
globe at Pergamum, 1 28 ; absurd
theory of its imitation in the Trojan
terra-cotta balls {g, v.), ib,

Crespellani, * Del Sepolcreto scoperto
presso Bassano,' 157.

Crete; use of #ct^cXXoy in, 150.

Crispina; on coins of Ilium, 221.

Critics; 236, 279 ; Pre/, xiv, xxvii-xxx.

Crocus, on Ida (Hom.), 335.

Croesus; riches of, 50 ; his gold stater
derived from the Homeric talent,
114; the Aeolian foundation of Ilium
ascribed to his time by Strabo (read-
ing doubtful), 237.

Cromlechs, imaginary, in the Ida re-
gion, 272-3.

Crown-shaped handles. {See Vase-

COVERS.)

Cubit, Trojan ; signs of in the build-
ings of c. 2 ; probably o'5om., 56.

Cuckoo, heard all over the Troad, 337.

Cup, copper, with omphalos (c. 2), 93.

Cups, terra-cotta ; lustrous black
(c. i), 34 ; two or more joined (c. 2),
148 ; parallels, ib, ; small, boat-
shaped (c. 2, 3, 4), prob. used for
metallurgy, 153 ; parallels, ib,; (c. 6),
one-handled, with hornlike excres-
cences, 193 ; parallels, 193-4.

Currency, Mercantile; of silver by
weight among the Hittites, 302.

Curtius, G,; * Grundziige d. griechi-
schen Etymologic/ 11 3, 160 ; etym.of

398

CUVTX.

INDEX.

DEMONS.

KvfTfWoVf 160-1 ; * Studien zur griech.

u. latcin. Grammatik,' 1 59.
Cuvin; Turkish name of tombs of

Achilles and Patroclus, 243.
CycladeSy L; idols of, less rude than

the Trojan, 151.
Cyclopean Walls, {See Masonry.)
Cyclopes ; patriarchal government,

without an agora or laws, 290, 331.
Cylinders; Chaldean, in Asia Minor,

Cyprus, &c.. Pre/, xviii ; at Hissar-

lik, a test of age, xix, xx ; (c. 2) clay,

perforated, prob. weights for weavers'

looms, 134-5 ; parallels, ib,
Cymatium, of the great temple of

Ilium, 203 ; of Macedonian age, ib,j

of Roman age, 203-4.
Cynossema; tomb of Hecuba, only a

natural rock, 304.
Cypriote Character Ko, 146 ; Dialect;

Homeric peculiarities in, 159; al-
phabet. Pre/, xxiii.
Cyprus; antiquities, 93, 127, 135, 139,

152 ; use of icvTTcXXoy in, 1 59 ; Homeric

war-chariots, ib,
Cyrus the Elder^ and the Persian

power, 237, 367. (Cf. PreJ. vi.)

Dagger; original form of the stone
age, the type of bronze daggers,
lance- and arrow-heads, 95 ; double-
edged from Caucasus, like the Trojan
lance-heads ; also like the Chinese,
Egyptian, and Assyrian, ib. ; further
development to the double-edged
sword (qro.)^ ib.; old use of, 96 ; of
bronze (c. 2) curled up by the fire,
96-8, 167 ; such at Troy only, 98.

Damareta, wife of Gelon ; her golden
wreath, 114.

Danau {Danai f)^ in Egypt, records, 4.

Dandani. {See Dardani.)

Danzig; antiquities, 9, 121.

Dardanelles, R., 304. {See Rhodius.)

Dardanelles, town of ; 7, 304, 339 ;
ancient town near, ib.; vessels like
the old Trojan, but very inferior, in
the potters' shops, 141, 142, 188.

Dardani (Dardanians), in Egyptian

records, 3 ; a kingdom about 14th
cent. B.C., ib.; disappear in the list
about 1200 B.C., 4 ; Pre/, xvii.

Dardania^ dom. of Aeneas, on slope of
Ida, between Scepsis, S., and 2^1eia,
N., 274.

Dardani^ (Hom.) ; site on Kurshunlu
Tepeh (g. v.), 273 ; at foot of Ida,
not on summit, ib., 291, 330; in
Dardania {g. v.) ; site unknown to
Strabo, 273 ; inhabitants removed to
Ilios, ib.; succeeded by other colon-
ists, and called Scepsis {g. 7'.), ib. ;
position relative to Cebren^, Ida,
and the Scamander, ib.; destroyed
before time of Demetrius, 305 ; con-
founded with the Greek Dardanus
{g. v.\ ib., 340.

Dardanus, builder of Dardani^, 291.

Dardanus ; Aeolian city, 305 ; ex-
cavations, no result, ib.

Darius, his gold stater, 114; the
Daricus half of, or equal to, the
Homeric talent, ib. {Cf. Pre/, xi.)

Darzau {Hanover), necropolis of ; 33,
123, 127, 147.

Dead; Turkish respect for the, 307.

Death; for drinking unmixed wine,
145 ; for adultery, at Tenedos, 224.

Dibris; vast accumulation on Hissar-
lik, explained by the structure of the
house-r<7(7/J {g. v.), 185 ; insignificant
depth of elsewhere, even on the known
sites of ancient cities, 278, 347.

Dedeh, Mt. (or FULU Dagh, g, v.), city
on, excavated, 27, 270.

Deecke; on the Cypriote dialect, 159;
Pre/ xxiii-iv.

Deer; bones of (c. i), 349.

Deluge. (See Civilization.)

Demeter ; Temple of. {See Eleusis.)

; temple of (prob.) at foot of

Hagios Demetrios Tepeh, 344.

Demetrius; inscr. of Antandnis, 323.

Demetrius, of Scepsis, 49, 66 ; placed
Troy at 'iXi/wv »cc»/ai;, 274, 345 ; his
error about the Erineos, 284; dis-
cussion of his theory and authority,
ib., 362, f.

Demons or Devils; the heathen gods
regarded as, 289.

DENMARK.

INDEX.

ECKENBRECHER.

399

Denmark^ antiquities of ; 43, 94, 248.

Depas. See Amphikypellon.

Disor ; explorations at Auvernier, 1 1 1.

Devaux, Cy *Les K^ailes de Djer-
djera,' 326.

Devrenty a corruption of Antandrus ;
pottery and ruins at, 322.

DiavolOy Grotta del, (See Grotta.)

Dictys Cretensis; quoted, 254.

D tilery J, S, ; on inscriptions at Assos
and Lesbos, 32a

DiomedeSf 283.

Dion Cassius; quoted, 219, 243.

Dionysus; rites of, in an inscription fr.
Kurshunlu Tepeh, 235 ; theatre of,
at Athens, 341 ; on coins of Scepsis,
276, 339 ; the dimorphous, 224.

Dioriie; axes (c. i), 41, 43 ; blunt
axe-hke implements, 42 ; parallels,
ib,; polishers, 47 ; (c. 2) axes, 119,
172.

Dish, tripod ; (c. 2), 136.

Dishes; huge thick round, slightly
curved at rim, peculiar to c. 2, 1 50 ;
probably for tables, ib.; the only
pottery thoroughly baked (except the
frlBoi), ib.

Disks, stone and clay perforated ; many
in c. 2-5, 171 ; parallels, ib.

Distaff; use of in spinning, 296, f. ;
not always essential, ib. ; sometimes
confused with the spindle, ib.; de-
scribed, 298 ; of gold, as divine em-
blems and presents to great ladies,
298. (Cf. Spindle.)

Djemal Pasha, military governor of
the Dardanelles ; 12, 258, 262, 305.

Ddcos, a new name (inscription), 227.

Dorp/eld, Dr. Wm., architect ; assists
in the explorations, 5, 12; his Plan
of the Acropolis of c. 2, 14 ; quoted,
40, 43> 75> 98, loi, 112, 113, 130,
281-2, 293 ; articles on * Troy and
New Ilion,* 288.

Dog; bones of (c. i), 349.

Ddma, the dwelling-room in Paris's
palace, 86.

Donnar or Thor, the LC and 3J his
symbol, 124.

Doorposts; of temples and gates, 82-3 ;
of temple A, 84.

Dorian Invasion of the Peloponnesus,
80 years after the taking of Troy, 2.

Doric edifices of Ilium, Greek and
Roman. {See Temples, Portico,
Propylaeum, Columns, &c.)

Z>£7r/V fragments ; at springs of Bounar-
bash», 269 ; at Oba Kioi, 271.

Doulton, Mr.; his experiments on
pottery of the ist city, 33.

Dowth {Ireland), grotto of, 121.

DresSf female, rich and refined, in
Homeric age, 162.

Drought, extraordinary in Plain of
Troy (1881-2), 15, 16.

Droysen, J. G., * Geschichte des Hel-
lenismus ;' on Ilium and the union
of cities of the Troad, 228.

Drusus, Claudius; on an inscr., 232.

Ducks, Babylonian weights in the form
of, 112, 301.

Dudcn-Swamp ; 284-

Dumont, A., and Chaplain, J., * Les
C^ramiques de la Gr^ce Propre,*
47, 1 1 1, 238, 241 ; mistake about the
fibula, 47, 241 ; misquoted by Prof.
Jebb, 238, 24Q-1, Preface xxix ; on
the age of the Lydian and other
pottery at Hissarlik, 240 ; particular
examples discussed ; mistakes cor-
rected, 240-1.

Dyaus. {See Zeus.)

Earrings; gold, silver, and electrum,
of the usual Trojan form (c. 2), 106,
241 ; silver, flat, crescent-shaped,
mistaken by M. Dumont for a fibula,
241 ; a pair, in tomb at Cebrend*
276.

Earth; globular form of, first taught
by Pythagoras, and proved by Eu-
doxus of Cnidus, according to Bren-
tano, 1 28 ; but doubtless known in
the East from a remote antiquity,
130. (Cf. Balls ; Crates.)

Earthquake, slight shock of, 17 ;
traces of ancient, 26 ; in time of
Tiberius, ib. n.

Eckenbrecher, G. von; * Ueber die
Lage des Horn. I lion* (1843), 285.

400

EDIFICES.

INDEX.

EVJILAB.

Edificesy six large, on Acropolis of
c. 2 ; 53, 62, 73, 75 ; the one N.W. of
the S.W. gate, 67 ; described, 89 ;
reconstructed when the gate was en-
larged, ib, ; another demolished when
the gate was enlarged, 68 ; one over
N. part of S. gate, 73 ; described,
87-8 ; the two temple {g. v.), 76 ;
one of 1st epoch, built before the two
temples, 86-7 ; construction of all
alike, viz., foundations of stone
cemented with clay, ivalls of brick,
terraced roofs of wooden beams,
rushes, and clay, 90 ; their grandeur
denotes a high civilization, 98.

— Greek, of Ilium. {See Ilium.)

Roman, of Ilium, 207, f. ; of white

marble on stone foundations, 195 :
in Acropolis : two Doric {see Por-
tico and Propvlaeum) ; fragments
of others, 210 : in Lower City : a
Corinthian portico (^. z/.), 1 10 ; small
foundations probably for statues, ib,j
the great theatre {g, 7/.), ib.

Edinburgh Review^ on ^ Iliosf 237,
287, 361.

Edonis, {See Antandrus.)

Edwin, King of Northumbria, 307.

Eggs; of aragonite (c. 2), prob. votive
offerings, 118, 171.

Egypt, invaded by Asiatic confederates
about 1200 B.C., 3; testimonies to
the existence ofTroy and neighbour-
ing peoples, 2-4 (cf. Pref xvi, xvii) ;
use of potter's wheel in, 35 ; traffic,
by weights of gold and silver, 112,
301-2 ; copper talent, 1 15.

Egyptian Antiquities, 95, 98, 117, 137,
152, 154, 247, 301.

Elaeus, on the Thracian Chersonese,
254, 256. {See Protesilaus.)

Electrum ; earrings (c. 2), 106.

Eleusis, very ancient pottery and idols
found at, 38.

Elm-trees, on tum. of Protesilaus ;
legend of, 256-7.

Emilia. {See Terramare.)

Ephcsus, Council of , 319.

Ephron, the Hittite, 302.

Erineos, the ; 283, 284.

EriSy sister of Ares, 282.

Erythrae; statue of Athen^ at, 300.

Eski Hissarlik, (" Old Fortress an
abandoned Turkish fort on the
Thracian Chersonese, 254.

on the E. bank of the Scamander,

opposite the Bali Dagh,near Boimar-
bashi, excavated, 269, 345 ; walls of
Acropolis well preserved, ib. ; many
house-fotmdations of lower city, ib, ;
dibris insignificant, washed off the
slope, ib,; pottery like that of ist
epoch of Bali Dagh (^. v.), ib.;
hence the two existed simultaneously,
ib, ; they were twin fortresses, com--
manding the road from the Scant"
ander valley into the interior of Asia
Minor, 269, 270, 277-8.

Estavayer J lake -dwellings of, 146,

171.
Etruria; traditional colonization of, by

the Lydians, 193, 238.
Etruscan cmd pre-Etruscan Pottery;

its resemblance to that below die

Greek Ilium on Hissarlik, 193-4,

379-
Etruscan and pre-Etmscan Tombs;

122, 126, 143, 147, 148, 160, 218,

238. (Cf. the several names.)

Etymologicum M,; 83, 113, 115, 156.

Eubu tides; monument of, 215.

Eudoxia, empress; her * Ionia'; la-
mentation over Ilios ; her * Life of
Jesus Christ,' in Homeric verses,
225.

Eudoxus, of Cnidus ; proved the glo-
bular form of the Earth {g, v,), and
divided it into zones, 128.

Euphorbus, 254.

Euripides (and Schol, ad); quoted,
82, 86 ; (Monk ad), 297,

Euryclea, 45.

Eusebius; * Chronicon,' quoted, 292.

Eustathius,c^oiQd ; 115, 150, 155, 156,
254, 283 ; Pref xi.

Eustratiades, P., 251.

Euthydius, on an inscription, 229.

Evelthon, King of Cyprus, 298.

Evjilar, two Turkish villages (besides
Avjilar), 324 : one on the Scaman-
der, near Beiraniich, high up on
Ida, 274, 324, 329, 330; its wretched

EVJILAR.

INDEX.

FIRST CITY.

401

State, 333 ; primitive agriculture, ib,;
ascent of Ida from, 324, 332.

Evjilar^ E. of Adramyttium, 325.

Excavations (1879), 303 ; qualifications
for, and results, Pref, viii, f.

at Orchomenos (1881), 303.

Excavations and Explorations^ new,
for five months in 1882; motives
for undertaking, 1-5 ; new firmans,
5 ; architects, ib,; overseers, 5, 6 ;
buildings, 6 ; provisions, 7 ; guards,
ib, ; majordomo, 8 ; servants, 9 ;
instruments, ib, ; workmen, 10 ;
begun, March ist ; Turkish dele-
gates, II, 12 ; opposition to taking
plans and measurements, 12, 13,
14 ; first works undertaken, 17 ;
excavation on north side disap-
pointing, 18 ; the theatre of Ilium,
18 ; the great eastern trench, 19 ;
massive Roman foundations, 20 ;
fortress-wall of 5th city, ib,; pecu-
liarities of stratification, 22 ; layer
of natural soil below bricks of
2nd city, ib.; great earth-blocks, 22,
23 ; house-walls of 2nd, 3rd, 4th
and 5th cities, ib, ; chief house of
3rd city, 23 ; the south-west gate
and road, ib.; discovery of a second,
the south gate, 24 ; a second gate
of the 3rd city, and a third of the
2nd city, ib.; Roman gate, ib. ;
great north trench, ib. ; walls of the
1st city, ib,; on the plateau, east,
south, and west of Hissarlik, ib.;
discovery of pottery of ist and 2nd
cities, 25, 26 ; of a Corinthian portico
and house-walls of Ilium, 26.

• in the Troad, 27 ; (cf. TUMULI,

&c.) ; ended in July, 28, g^eat results
and final completion, 277-9.

American at Assos, 316; at

Chrysa, by Mr Pullan, 314 ; no pro-
spect of further advantage, except at
Assos and (perhaps) Alex. Troas, 347.

Exodus, Book of; 296, 302.

Ex-votos. {See Votive Offerings.)

Eye, the Evil, pictures of eyes to
avert, 32 ; perhaps meaning of, on
Trojan vases (c. i), 32.

Ezini^ {See In 6.)

Face Urns of Pommerellen, 121.

Farneto, Grotto of; 39, 135.

Far tostum, roasted spelt, used in
Roman rites, 45.

Fellenberg, M. de ; 154.

Fergusson, James; 82.

Festus; quoted, 46, 113.

Fever; the author's suffering from, 28.

Fibula of bronze ; never occurs in c.
1-6 ; invented late, 47 ; nor in the
terramare, 48 ; but cf. n, ; Dumont
corrected, 47-8, n,; frequent in hut-
urns of Corneto, Marino, &c., 48,
1 27 ; test of comparative antiquity,
48 ; with brooches in lake dwellings ;
and in the Caucasus, ib.; engen-
dered from straight brooch, ib,

Fick, * Vergleichendes WOrterbuch der
Indogermanischen Sprachen,' 113.

Fifth City on Hissarlik; extension
eastward beyond the original hill,
20, 62, 188 ; houses above and be-
yond old walls, ib.; house-walls of
stone and brick ; remains, ib,; pro-
bably new citadel wall of rudely-
wrought stone blocks, 21, 189, 190
(cf. Wall) ; objects found in, 190-1 ;
two new types of owl- vases, 191 ;
curious objects of ivory, 192 ; Prof.
J ebb's theory that it was Macedonian,
239, 240, Pref, xxix-xxxi ; Prof.
Virchow on the tests for its age, 376, f.

Fig-tree, triple, above cavern W. of
Hissarlik, 63.

Fimbria; capture of Ilium, and de-
struction of great temple, 203, 236.

Fire-Pans (kafiirrripfs, Hom.) ; not
lamps, 146.

First City; characteristic pottery of,
found on plateau, 25, 26 ; descrip-
tion of, 29, f. ; only one or two large
edifices ; dimensions ; fortification
walls of two epochs ; nature of the
masonry ; extension to the south ;
minor walls ; no bricks, 30 ; slope
of its ground ; probably had a lower
city ; duration of the settlement ; its
stratum 2 ' 5 m. deep ; pottery col-
lected, ib,; bones, ib. and App. II.,

2 D

GALLIENUS.

INDEX.

GEOGRAPHY.

403

GallUnus (coins, Alex. Troas), 223.

Games ^ at Ilium, before the theatre
was built, 212.

Gardner^ Prof, Percy ; * The Types of
Greek Coins,' 223-4 ; on the double
head in coins of Tenedos, 224.

Cargara, at foot of C. Pyrrha ; proba-
ble site ; column and tumulus, 320 ;
member of the Ilian union, 228.

Gargarus (now Garguissa) ; highest
peak of Ida, 273 ; about 5806 feet,
334 ; spring flowers, list of, 334-5 ;
sources of the Scamander, 336 ;
excrescence of rock, like Homer's
throne of Zeus, ib,

Garguissa and Sarikis; the twin-sum-
mits of Ida, 273 ; Pref, ix.

Gates (fTi^oi), one gate with folding
doors ; Homer's * Scaean ' of Troy,
75 ; of the Parthenon (Bvpat), ib,;
new discoveries of, 24, 25 ; three of
c. 2, two (at least) in use at once ;
all of the Acropolis, not named by
Homer y and not his Scaean Gate, 62.

Gate J the old S.W, of c. 2, 23 ; road
from, sought for, probably on bare
rock of plateau, 25 ; its plan and
construction, 67-8 ; lateral walls, of
brick on stone, 67 ; piers, ib. ; addi-
tion of a second portal, with walls
ending in parastades (^. «/.) support-
ing an upper building, 68, 69 ; build-
ing in front of old gate, 68 ; de-
molished, and two erected right and
left of new portal, 69 ; different
, masonry of the two periods, ib,; road-
surface of clay, above foundations,
approached by paved ramp, 67, 69.

, grand S, of c. 2, discovered, 24,

69; at foot of Acropolis hill, with
ascending road, 70 ; plan and con-
struction, 70, 71 ; massive lateral
stone substruction-walls, well pre-
served, 70 ; upper building of brick
and wood inferred ; effects of con-
flagration, ib, J long gallery up to the
Acropolis, ib. J its lateral walls of
small stones, coated with clay, 71 ;
wooden posts (to support the walls

and an upper building) 72 ; further
strengthened by panelling, ib,j ma-
sonry of entrance, with clay cement,
baked in sitUy ib,j paved ramp and
road at upper end, 73 ; road out of
it on the rock, 73 ; this gate burnt
before the great catastrophe, ib, ;
replaced by S.E. gate, U>,

GatCy S.E, of c. 2, discovered, 24, 73 ;
plan, 179 ; view, 74 ; only partly
brought to light, because covered by
gate of c. 3, ib.j its two portals, ib.j
lateral walls and cross walls, 75 ; it
leads towards the two temples^ ib.

, S. IV. of c. 3, discovered, 24 ;

above S.W. gate of c. 2, 177 ; its
road above the old road, 177-8 ;
portals, side walls of brick, and pro-
bably an upper building, 178 ; debris
covering, ib. ; impossibility of distin-
guishing side walls of 2nd and 3rd
settlers, ib.
-, S.E. of c. 3, discovered, 24 ;

above S.E. gate of c. 2, 177, 178;

alterations, but by which settlers not

known, 178 ; altar {q. v.) within it,

ib.j gutter {g. //.), ib,; side-walls and

tower inferred from fallen bricks and

dt'briSy 179 ; walls probably baked

in situ, 180.
Gates of 4th city, probably of wood, in

same places as those of c. 3, but

surface of road higher, 184-5.
Gate of Ilium, Roman, discovered, 24.

{See Propylaeum.)
Gates; in circuit-wall of Cebren^, 275.
Gathon; new name on inscription, 231.
Gauls at Troy, 262.
Gellius, AuluSf quoted, 46.
Gelon, King of Syracuse; golden

tripod dedicated by, 114.
Gems; in gold-mines of the Troad, 50 ;

incised, five found at Ilium, 218 ;

explained by Mr. Postolaccas, 219 ;

Pliny on gems at Rome, ib. ; one in

a ring of Pompey, ib.
Gendarmes; 7, 27, 28, 304, 330.
Genesis, Book of; 302.
Genoese Ruins in Troad ; 322, 326, 329.
Geography, Homeric ; problems in,

now solved, 303.

2 D 2

404

GEORGE.

INDEX.

GROSS.

George, H, M., King of Greece, 136.

Georgia (Caucasus), antiquities of, 48.

Georgios Paraskevopoulos (named
Laomedon)^ overseer, 5 ; his giant
frame and strength, 6.

Gergesh, Kerkesh (fiergithians), in
Egyptian records, 3.

Gergis (prob.)i the city on the Bali
Dagh {g, v>i above Bounarbashi, 27,
345 ; coined its own money, 346.

Germanicus Caesar, and Tib, Claudius,
named on an Ilian inscription, 232.

Gesichtsurnen, {See Face-Urns.)

Gheukli Kioi, village, 308, 342 ; mar-
ble fragments, probably from Alex.
Troas, 308.

Gianakis Psochlous, peasant at Koum
Kioi, 234.

Gibraltar ; caverns of, 136.

Gilding; in Homer, 100.

Gimlet ; of bronze in temple A (c. 2),
a unique prehistoric specimen, 98.

Giuliano, Cj on soldering gold, 108.

Gladstone, IV, E, ; Pref. to * Mycenae,*
and * Homeric Synchronism,* 61.

Glass; extreme rarity of, at Ilium, 218 ;
the few fragments, late Roman, ib, ;
a round perforated object of green
glass paste, ib, ; parallels, ib,

Glaucus, tripod of ; how wrought, 102.

Globe, (See Balls and Crates.)

Glykcia, Ilian village, 290.

Goats ; bones of, abundant (c. i), 349.

Goblets, tcrra-cotta ; curious (c. i), and
parallels, 39 ; double handled {see
Amphikypellon).

Gold; whence obtained by the
Trojans, 49 ; principal ancient
sources, 50 ; casting of (Horn.), 100 ;
relative value to copper and silver,
loo-ioi ; objects, in and near tem-
ple A (c. 2), 106 ; wire, art of manu-
facturing, ascribed by Homer to
Hephaestus, 107 ; art of soldering
{g, v.), 108 ; curious ornament of,
frequent at Troy and Mycenae, 1 10 ;
parallel examples in copper, ib, ;
bracelets, ib, ; talents of, in Homer,
III, 112 ; tongue of, at Jericho, 112
(cf. Money) ; votive offerings and
presents weighed by the talent, 114 ;

Damareta*s wreath, ib, ; Gelon's
tripod, ib, ; three cities only called
by Homer * rich in ' ; Troy, Mycenae,
and Orchomenos, 303 (cf. Buttons ;
Earrings ; Frontlet) ; Pre/, xiii.

Goodwin, Prof. IV, IV,; * The Ruins
at Hissarlik,* 288.

Gordian III, ; coins of, 339.

Gorgon's Head, from frieze, 205.

Gormezano, Jewish agent, 11.

Gout ; cured by the sarcophagus, 320.

Gozzadini, on the sepulchres near
Bologna, and double cups, 1 57.

Gozzano (Modena) ; terramare, 170.

Grain, bruised, not ground, for meal,
in prehistoric and Homeric times,
44; toasted, or bruised, or as por-
ridge, in Roman rites, 45 ; burnt,
much, in the two temples (c. 2), 130.

Granite, in pottery of ist c, 33;
grooved piece of, probable weight
for net or loom, 172-3.

columns, at various places in the

Troad, App. \,,passinu

Grass, abundant in the plain of Troy ;
scarce in 1882, 17.

Greece, pottery of. {See Pottery.)

, Proper, coins of (Ilium), 224.

, king and queen of, 324.

Greek Colonists at Troy, 262 ; Pref,
xxviii.

Greeks ; their primitive arms, 96.

of Asia Minor ; their enthusiasm

for union with Greece ; grooving
numbers and wealth, 324.

Greg, R, P,; discussion of the ^^

and ^, 124, f. ; his Hittite seal,

Pref, xxi ; terra-cotta weight with
Trojan inscription, xxv ; his scarab
with Carian letters, xxvi.

Gregorios Basilopoulos (named Ilos),
overseer, 5,

Grimm, * Deutsche Mythologie,* 96.

Grooves, in brick walls, for baking in
situ, 76, f. (cf. Channels).

Gross, Dr, V, ; excavations in Swiss
lake-dwellings, 40 ; on the use of
whorls, 41 ; proof of their use with
spindles, 295, 300 ; * Les Protohel-
v6lcs,* 40, 41, III, 148, 153, 171;

GROTE.

INDEX.

HELENUS.

405

* Rdsultat des Recherches exdcutdcs
dans les lacs de la Suisse ccciden-
tale,* 146 ; * Station de Corcclcttes,'
146, IS4-

Grote, G.; 305, 362 ; Pre/, v, vi.

Grotta del DiavoiOj Bologna, of first
epoch of the rein-deer, 38, 47, 50,
153 ; whorls, oldest in Italy, 40.

Grottoes in Bologna ; 39, 135-6.

Gruter, * Inscriptions,' 82.

Guben, in Prussia ; cemetery, 37, 49.

Guides, at Ilium, 346-7.

Gureliotissa, R. ; 327.

Gutter J through S.E. gate of c. 3, like
the conduits at Tiryns and My-
cenae, 178-9 ; not for blood of sacri-
fices, but for rain water, 179.

Gygas, Pr,j 305.

Gyges; sources of his wealth, 50.

Hadji Uzinj of Alampsa, 311.
Hadrian; Ilian inscription (probably)

of his time, 234.
Haematite. {See Iron.)
Hagios Demetrios Tepeh ; a natural

rock, not a tumulus, 261 ; ruin of

temple close by, 344.
Hahn, y, G. zon, excavations in acro-
polis on Bali Dagh (1864), 265.
Halberstadt ; tomb at, 152.
Halil Kioi; Ilian inscriptions found

at, 231, 232, 233.
Hallstadt (Austria) ; necropolis, 280.
Hamar (Old German * hammer '), an

etymological witness to a stone

weapon, 96.
Hamaxitus, Kemanli Kioi, 341 ; in-
habitants removed to Alex. Troas, ib,
Hamid Pasha^ civil governor of the

Dardanelles, 7, 244, 258.
Hammers; stone, in the Hellenic well,

19; rude (c. i), 43; parallels, ib,;

(c. 2) granite, perforated, or partly so,

172 ; in tum. Frotes., 259.
stone, and axe combined (c. i),

42-3 ; (c. 2), 119 ; (c. 3), 184 ; (c. 4),

188 ; on tum. Protes., 257,
Hanat Tepeh {Thymbra), suspension

bowls, 39 ; perforated vases, 1 36 ;

pottery very ancient, but quite dif-
ferent from Trojan ; not a tumulus,
but a succession of habitations, 260,

345 » 347, 349 J ^^^f- ^

Handles; how fastened on stone im-
plements, 43 ; of knives {see Knife-
handles).

Hanover; antiquities of, 123, 127.

Hardening (supposed) of metals by
plunging in water (cf. Bn</)^, Bd^tr),
1 01 ; the explanation erroneous, 102-
3 ; copper utensils hardened by ham-
mering, 103 ; by alloy of copper with
rhodium, not proved, 104.

Hardy J E, ; * Schliemann und seine
Entdeckungen auf der Baustelle des

.• alten Troja,' 287.

Harper and Brothers, Messrs, ; 303.

Hastings, battle of, 96.

Hauler ive, lake dwellings of, 148, 153.

Head, double, on coins of Tenedos,
223 ; different explanations, 224.

Heads, sculptured, lower city of Ilium ;
small female, helmetcd, 214, 215 ;
peculiar treatment of skull, 215;
helmeted male, 214 ; of a horse,
215 ; terra-cotta, 215.

Heathen Worship ; decrees prohibit-
ing, 346.

Hebriones; 285.

Hecamedi; 44, 45.

Hecataeus; 344.

Hector, 65, 162, 254, 283, 284 ; his
cenotaph in Chaonia, 253 ; on coins
of Ilium, 220 ; his name a Greek
rendering of the Phrygian Dareios,
Pre/, xi.

Hecuba, tomb of. {See Cynossema.)

Hehn, * Kulturpflanzen und Hausthicre,'
162.

Heise, K.; * Map of the Troad ' (No.
140), 347.

Helbig, Prof. JV,; on the use of whorls,
41 ; on ancient use of meal, 45 ; *Die
Italiker in der Po-Ebene,' 41, 45, 95,
96, 162 ; * Sopra il Depas Amphi-
kypellon,* 155, f.

Hcldreich, Prof, Th. von ; 334.

Helen; her silver basket, 109, 296,
299 ; power of her beauty, 162.

Hclenus, King of Chaonia, 253,

4o6

HELLANICUS.

INDEX.

HORSE'S HEAD.

Hellanicus; his character and autho-
rity discussed, 367, f.

Hellespont; 303, 333, 343, 344, 347 ;
advance of the sea on, 283.

Helmet-crest J of Achilles, 107.

Hephaestus; maker of gold wire (Horn.),
107 ; of wire net to catch Ares and
Aphrodite, 108.

Hera and Hypnos^ at Lectum, 315.

Heracleum^ on S. shore of G. of Adra-
myttium, not Arakli, 321.

Herakles; representative of the Phoe-
nicians ; his expedition to Ilium may
point to a Phoenician conquest, 61.

Hercules; Roman statue of, found in
lower city of Ilium, 214.

HermiaSy a eunuch ; ruler at Assos,
gives his niece in marriage to Aris-
totle, 319.

Herodotus; quoted, 4, 82, 96, 100, 159,
162, 193, 196, 238, 254, 294, 298, 323
329* 343» 344, 346 ; Pref. xi, xvii.i

Heroic Tombs. {See TUMULI.)

HertZy K,, on Schliemann, his life, his
excavations, and his literary activity,
287.

Hesychius ; quoted, 82, 83 ; Pref, xi.

Heth^ the sons of. {See Hittites.)

Hierocles; quoted, 340.

Hieroglyphs^ Hittite ; \^^ perhaps a
chair ^ 127. (Cf. Pref, xxiii-xxv.)

Hieronomoi (inscription), the managers
of the temple of Athend, 227.

Himera^ battle of, 114.

Hippocampus ; on coins of Scepsis, 276.

Hirschfeld^ Baron von^ German Chargd
d*Affaires at Constantinople, 13.

Hissarlik; precise and exclusive cor-
respondence with the hill of mode-
rate height, in a large and fair plain,
watered by rivers from Ida, on which
sacred Ilios was built (Plato), 291 \
viewed from the summit of Ida, 333.

excavations on, in 1879, i, 303;

revisited (188 1 ), 306; work resumed
in 1882, 5 ; state of the works since
1879, 5> 3^ J weather at, 14, 15, and
App. VII. 381 ; the hill extended to
the east, after the 4th city, 20, 62 ; the
plateau east, south, and west of the
hill, 24 ; excavations on south-west

slope, 25 (cf. Excavations) ; citadel
of c. 2 and 7, 62, 343 ; c. 3 and 4
limited to, 62, 175, 184; c. 5 ex-
tended beyond, 62 ; great depth of
<iS^^£fexplained,i85,i86; contrasted
with the little elsewhere in the Troad,
278, 303, 347 ; Prof. Jebb's theory of
the strata discussed, 236, f. ; grand
result of discoveries, answering to
Homer's Ilios, 277 ; Prof. Virchow
on the age of the strata, 376, £
See Pref xii, f., xv, xvi, xxvi, xxvii

Hittite use of the ^U, 125-6; probably

received from them by the Trojans,
126, Pref xviii, xxi; hieroglyphs,
like signs on Trojan whorls, 127 ; a
whorl like the Trojan, ib,^ Pref xviiL

Hittites {Khitct); their empire ; capitals
Carchemish and Kadesh ; war with
Ramses II., 3, Pref xvii ; allies of,
from Asia Minor, ib. ; link of Baby-
lonian civilization with W. Asia and
Europe, 302, Pref xvii ; of Palestine,
their silver currency by weight, 302.

Hoch'Keipin {Danzig), urn from, 121.

HofleTy Joseph, architect, 5.

Hog; of ivory (c. 2), probably a knife-
handle, 115; parallels, ib.; vase-head
in form of (c. 2), 139, 14a

Holweda; * Schliemann*s Troie,' 287.

Homer : his descriptions of Troy and
the Troad, 1,2; list of Trojan allies,
compared with Egyptian records, 3 ;
potter's wheel in, 34 ; quoted, 44,
45> 49» 57i 61, 65, 66,75, 96, 100, loi,
102, 104, 107, 108, 109, III, 112, 114,
116, 118, 123, 145, 146, 149, 150,155,
157, 162, 163, 244, 253, 254,273,274,
281, 282, 283, 284, 290, 297, 303,312,
315, 318, 3i9» 326, 327, 328, 332, 334,
335i 337, 346, 350- See Pref xiv, f.

Homeric Age; age, 9th cent. B.c, 278.

{SchoL ad); quoted, 82, 83, 156.

Hoorn, P. J/, van ; Schliemann's dis-
coveries and site of Troy, 286.

Horace; prophecy of Juno, Prof. Maehly
on, 288 ; quoted, 297, 298, 325.

Horse, bones of (c. i), 349 ; scarcity of
at Troy, how explained, ib.

Horse's head; tripod vase in form of

HOSTMANN.

INDEX.

IDOLS.

407

(Corncto), 132 ; marble, from lower
city of Ilium, 215, 216.

Hostmann^ Dr, Chr,; excavations in
the necropolis of Darzau, 33 ; on
the manufacture of prehistoric pot-
tery, ib.; 'Dcr Urnenfriedhof bei
Darzau, 123, 127, 147; in 'Zeitschrift
fiir Ethnologie,' 152; on hardening
and ^a(/>i7 of metals, 102, 193.

House of Par by in Homer, has three
rooms (like temple B), 86.

Houses (c. 2). {See House- Walls.)

of 3rd city; probably only one

story of brick above substructions of
stone, 176; plan irregular; small
chambers, ib,; the chief one, 23, 57,
58, 176 ; filled with brick eUbris of
wall of c. 2, 58.

of 4th city ; like those of 3rd ;

plan irregular, small chambers, 185 ;
of small quarry-stones and clay ;
probably only a ground floor, ib,;
horizontal terrace roofs ig, v.), ib,
-, present, of the Troad, of the same

type as in the prehistoric cities of

Hissarlik, 84, 185.
House-Walls ; of quarry-stones and

crude bricks, 21 ; of 2nd, 3rd, 4th,

and 5th cities, 22, 23 ; found in shafts

on the plateau, 25 ; Hellenic, on

plateau, 26.
in acropolis of c. 2 (cf. Edifices) ;

brick, left standing by 3rd settlers,

52 ; beneath the two temples, 86-7 ;

over S. gate, 87 ; in N.E. part, 88 ;

large, in W. part, ib,; walls of two

distinct epochs of c. 2, 89.
of c. 3 ; built on, and sunk into.

calcined ddbris of c. 2, 52-3, 87, 88 ;
of'Small stones and clay, some brick,
coated with clay, 175 ; probably crude
brick (on stone foundations) baked
in situ J 176 ; proofs from the fragility
of the bricks, ib,

— of C.4 ; very thin ; some of brick,
baked or unbaked ; coated with clay,
185.

— of c. 5 ; of quarry stones and

Huckle-bones. (See Astragali.)

HullscA, F, ; * Griechische und R6mi-
sche Metrologie,' 112.

Human Figures^ rude ; on whorls,
petroglyphs, and urns, 121-2.

Hutnan Retnains, (See Skeletons.)

Human Sacrifices ^ by Achilles, 162.

Humboldt y A, von; 'Ansichten der
Natur,' 121 ; and Bonpiand, * Reise
in den Aequinoctial-Gegenden,' 121.

Hunting, (See Chace.)

Hut-urns, funeral, of Marino and Cor-
neto, 48, 122, 126 ; fibulae in, a proof
of age later than c. 1-6 of Troy, 48 ;
pre- Etruscan, 127; peculiar signs
on, like Hittite hieroglyphs, 127.

Hyacinth, on Ida (Hom.), 335.

Hyginus, quoted, 254.

clay, or bricks with clay cement on
stone foundations, 188 ; no tiles (cf.
Roofs), 190.

Ibreez, in Lycaonia, Hittite sculptures
at, 1 26 ; Pref xxi.

Ida, Mt., snow-clad to March 20, and
partially to end of May 15 ; 270, 273,
274, 303, 347 ; meaning of xmtuptiai
"ibrjs, 273, 291 ; upper ranges unin-
habited and pastures unused for six
months, 330, 331, 332 ; the eastern
pass of, traversed by Xerxes (Herod.),
now disused, discovered by author,
329 ; first and second 'gates* (porta),
331 ; abundant springs, confirming
Homer, ib.; descent from second
gate to Oba Kioi and Evjilar, ib, ;
splendid view ; rivers ; vegetation,
331, 332 ; ascent from Evjilar to the
twin summits, 324, 325, 332 (see
Gargarus, Sarikis) ; spring
flowers, 334 ; altar, shrine, and
throne of Zeus, 334, 335, 336; no
animals, 337.

Idols, female, Trojan, 38 ; terra-cotta
(c. 2), one like the stone idols, 141 ;
very rude, 142 ; one with great owl-
eyes, ib.; of marble or trachyte
(c. 2), 151 ; their extreme rudeness,
ib.; parallels, ib.; (c. 2), very re-
markable primitive, copper or bronze,
probably a Palladium, 169 ; Chal-

4o8

IDOLS.

INDEX.

INE.

dean and Hittite, precisely like the
leaden Trojan, a type of the goddess
*Athi fy. !/.)» Pref, xviii.

Idols ^ found at Eleusis, more primitive
than the rudest Trojan, 38.

Iliad, [Sec HOMER.)

Ilians, Villaji^e of; its site near
Thymbra, 284, 345 ; why chosen by
Demetrius for Troy, 284-5, 3^2, 363.

JlioSy Sacred ; built in the flain by
people who moved from Dardanii
{g, 7'.), 274, 291 ; decisive testimony
of Plato to the identity of its site
both with the historic Ilium and
with Hissarliky 290-1 ; Homer's
description of, reaHzcd in the dis-
coveries at Hissarlik, 277 ; Pre/, xiv,
XV ; the name used by the Empress
Eudoxia, 225 ; date of its capture
and destruction, Pre/, xii.

* Ilios,^ by Dr. Schliemann, quoted
passim^ for the objects described.

//////;/ (*lXtov) ; Site and History; the
only classical name of the Greek and
Roman city on the site of Troy, with
its Acropolis the 7th stratum on
Hissarlik, 195 ; the question of site
argued, 291, 361, f. ; date of Aeolian
colonization, 237, Pre/, xv ; stages
of growth, xxvii ; a small village
before Alexander, 228 ; his visit,
ib.; he made it free, &c., ib,; his
later promises, ib,; but promises
only, performed by Lysimachus and
Antigonus, 228, 370-1 ; alleged decay
improbable, 371 ; head of a federal
union, 372 ; Prof. Jebb's theory dis-
cussed, 236, f., 361, f., 376, f., Pre/,
xxix, f. ; under the Romans, had
70,000 inhabitants, with sumptuous
Edifices, 343, 346 ; visited by
pilgrims and tourists in 4th cent.,
289 ; in ruins in time of Eudoxia
(unless her lament refers to Homer's
Ilios), 225 ; probably a monastery
and small medieval fort on the
Acropolis, 224 ; a bishopric men-
tioned by Constantin. Porphyr., ib,;
architectural fragments from, in
Turkish cemeteries, 308 ; gems and
coins, 218, f.

Ilium, plan of (VI II. at end of volume),
14 ; search for Greek and Roman
foimdations and sculptures, 17 ; its
AcropoHs on Hissarlik, id,; great
comer of wall (probably) of Lysi-
machus, 195 ; distinction of Mace-
donian and Roman Masonry (^.z^.),
195-6 ; great Roman wall, 196 ; Doric
Temples (^. v,), 196, f. ; the other
buildings Roman ; their style, 207.
{See Portico, Propvlaeum.)

, Lower City, on the plateau, E.,

S., and W. of HissarUk, explored,
24, 62 ; Macedonian and Roman
walls of enclosure, 63 ; its edifices,
no ; a Corinthian PORTICO (^. v,),
26) no ; Hellenic house- walls 24 ;
bases for statues ; gigantic theatre
(^. v,)j no, f. ; tombs, statues, and
mosaic floors, found in shafts, 214;
other sculptures, 214, 215; terra-
cottas, 216 ; archaic painted pottery,
in the Lower City and in the Acro-
polis, ib,

Iliuna, Iluna, Iriuna, in Egyptian
records^ perhaps I lion, 3 ; capital of
Dardanians about 14th cent. B.C.«
ib,; doubt about the reading, ibid, n,

Ilus, tumulus of, with its pillar ; site
further discussed, 283-4 ; on right
bank of the Scamander, 284.

Imbrosy /., views of, 277, 331, 333.

Imola, terramare of, 1 54-

Implements, (See Bronze, Copper,
Stone, and the several objects.)

In Tepeh ; three tumuli on the head-
land above, 27.

In Tepeh Asmak ; old bed of the
Scamander, 282.

India; whorls found in Buddhist pro-
vinces of, 39 ; gold from, 50.

Indians, N, American; their manu-
facture of flint implements, 174.

Indra, the rain-god of India; the

Lj-] and pM his symbols, 1 24,

//// or Esini, village on the Scaman-
der ; visited, 28, 339 ; trade of, 339 ;
sellers of ancient coins, ib. ; scanty
debris, 340 ; pottery, ib.; probably
the ancient Scamandria, ib.

INSCRIPTION.

INDEX. JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. 409

Inscription; from the Parthenon, 75 ;
Puteolanian, 82.

(in Ilios^ pp. 633-5), further dis-
cussed by Droysen, 227-8.

Inscriptions, Trojan (c. 2) ; their rela-
tion to the Asianic and Cypriote
syllabaries ; Pref, xxiii-xxv.

, cuneiform of Van, Pref, xi.

^ of Ilium, 23 : Greek, found in

theatre, 211, 213; one on a small
column, 213 ; xxiv. copied and
discussed, 226-235 J Latin, two in
cemetery of Koum Kioi, 236.

of the Troad : Greek; Antan-

drus, 323 J Assos, 320 ; Avjilar, 243 ;
Kusch Deressi, 312 ; Lesbos, 320 :
Latin j Kemanli Kioi, 340 ; Kestam-
bul, 310.

loannes, Philippos, 251.

Ireland; prehistoric antiquities of, 121.

Iron; (and Steel), hardening of, by
plunging in water, and softening
(annealing) by fire, 104 ; presence in
bronze, 104-5 J magnetic, sling-
bullets of, 118.

Iron Age; Caucasian antiquities of, 280.

Issa (cf. Asi) ; old name of Lesbos, 4,

Jssel, * L'uomo preist. in Italia,' 157.

Issus, in Cilicia, 4.

Italy, prehistoric antiquities of. (See
Etruscan Tombs, Lake Dwell-
ings, Terramare, and special
names.)

Ithaca; flute found at, 252 ; pottery of,
like some of the pottery on the Fulu
Dagh ; coin of, at Ilium, 224.

Ivory; small objects of, (c. i), 50;
(c. 2), 115, J16 ; ornament of a box,
116; a parallel, ib,; probably im-
ported, ib, ; lamb, 116-7 ; spoon,
117 ; arrow-head, ib, ; (c. 4) two
curious objects, 192. (Cf. Pref xiii.)

Jacob and his sons in Egypt, 302.

Jade and Jadeite, 41 ; Prof. Fischer
and Prof. Biickingon, 41, 42 ; mincr-
alogical distinction, ib,; investiga-
tions of Arzruni and Berwerth, ib.;
(c. 2) axes of, green and white, 171;

rarity of the white, ov^ytwo, 17 1-2 ;
(c. 3 and 5), green, 172 ; jade, neo-
lithic, ib,; white from Yarkand,
green from Lake Baikal, ib.; great
piece in tomb of Tamerlane, ib,;
axes, link between primitive Troy
and the furthest East, Pref ix.

Jars^ Gigantic (iriBoi), used as cellars,
reservoirs, &c. ; numerous in c. 2-5,
esp. c. 2 and c. 3, 149 ; how grouped
and placed, 150 ; decorations, 149 ;
in palaces of Zeus and Ulysses,
ib. ; called Kcpa/xoi, 1 50 ; the only
thoroughly baked pottery, except the
huge dishes (g, v,), ib,

, large ; frag, of on Kurshunlu

Tepeh, 273 ; in Kutchek Tepeh, ib,

Jasper, polishers ; (c. i), 47 ; (c. 2), 172.

Jebb, Prof R, C, ; on * Schliemann's
Ilios,' in * Edinburgh Review,' 287 ;
'Homeric and Hellenic Ilium,* /Ay
* The Ruins at Hissarlik, their relation
to the I Had,' 129, 236, 288; eclectic
theory of the topography of the Iliad,
288, Pref xiv ; adopts Brentano's
absurd theory, ib.; his theory of the
strata at Hissarlik and the historic
epochs of Ilium, discussed, 236, f. ;
character of the Lydian pottery, 238 ;
decisive distinction of Greek pottery,
always painted, from the pottery of
the strata 3, 4, and 5, 239 ; and of
the stone implements, 240; Du-
mont's views misstated, 240-1 ;
further replies to, App. V., p. 361, f.
(Cf. App. VI., 376, f. ; Pref. p. xxix.)

Jerablih. {See Carchemish.)

Jericho f the spoil of, 112, 302 ; com-
merce with Babylon, 302.

Jews, Levantine ; Spanish origin ; write
Spanish with Hebrew characters, 1 1,

Jocast^, cook, 9.

Jorgy E.; * Schliemann und Ilios,' 287.

Joseph in Egypt, 302.

Joshua, Book of; 1 1 2, 302.

* Journal of Hellenic Studies^ 1 29,
236, 237, 288, 361, f.

Journey in the Troad (iSSi), 303 f. 4 its
objects and results, 303, 347 ; new
light on Homeric geography, 303 ;
sites of ancient flourishing cities, but

4IO JUGS. INDEX. KURSHU.VLD. ^^^|

Kimmeris. {Set Antasdrds.) ^^H

except at Hissarlifc, 303, 346.

"Jitg! ; (c. 1) lustrous black, very slight.

Trojan vases to, 38. ^H

wheel-tnade, 34 ; (c. 3) hand-made.

Kisillkedjili, R.j captains name^H

2 spouts, 181^3. Cf. App. VI., 376.

CiLLA and CiLLUS, 327.

Julia Domna, on coins (IL), 221.

Kluaewo (Posen) ; graveyard of, iii

Julian, Emp. \ letter on his visit to

Ktii/e-kandles ; fastened on by pins.

Troy, further discussed, 289, 346.

100 ; ivoty, in forto of a hog (c 3;.

Julianus, L. Claudius, statue to, 236.

■ 15: Assyrian, in form of a lion, ib. ;

Julius, Dr. ; quoted, 215,

bone (c 2), 1 17 ; parallels, ib.

Juno. See Horace.

Knives, bronic or copper ; one of c i.

Juvenal; quoted, 45.

47 J {c. 2), 100 ; fastened W handia

by pins, ib.; three small. 167 ; (c 4',

188 ; in turn. Protes., 2 $9.

, flint or chalcedony ; (c 3), 1&4 ;

Kadesk, Hitlite city on the Oronles,

on turn. Protes., 257, |

war of Ramses ! I. against, 3.

Knob, gold, of a sceptre or staff (c i),

Kadi Kioi, village, 319.

106 ; Maeonian type. Pre/. uiL

KaisariytK (Caesarea), in Cappadocia,

A'c, Cypriote character, spiral decon.

antiquities, 127 ; whorl. Pre/, xviii.

tion like, 146. (Cf. Spirai.)

Kali/atli, village, 306.

Koban, Upper, in the Caucasus, ceme-

Kalijatli Aimai, R., the ancient

tery of, 4^ ; its date, 4S, 95, 105. 1 I0i

SCAMAVDER, 17.67.

247 ; belongs to beginnii^ of irwi

KanH {CauHus) in Egypt, records, 4-

age, probably loth cent, 8.0, 280;

KaraAgalck Te^eh (■' black treehilll,

excavations in (^see Virchow).

the tumulus of Protesilaus (7. v.).

Keck All Ovassi; anc. quarries, 341.

Kara Your, Ml. (See Callicolone.)

A"w«« .Ew, village ; 316.

Karantik, small gulf of the Helles-

Koum Kaleh, fortress of. AcuiLiiTM ;

pont, 8.

12,13, 16,143.257.262, 344.

Karkamask (Coracesium or Carcke-

Koum Kioi; nielopes found «, 199.

mij;l) in Egyptian records, 4 ; Hittite

loo; Ilian inscriptions, 234, 136;

capital, Pre/, xvii, f.

site of POLION or Polisma, 343 ; gr»- '

Karkarideressi, rivulet, 339.

nile columns and Greek pottery, rf.

KatlenberM road; cemetery on, 49.

Korunka (Bohemia) ; tombs of, 14&

Kaxdagk ("geese-mountain'^. Dame

Koyunjik (Nineveh) ; palace of S«^

of crests of Ida, 331.

nacherib, 1 10, 301. ■

KaxtHiers-Komorou'O. cemetcrj-, 131.

Krause. Ed., 38, 123, I3S- ^^H

KeleHa,Kerena{Colonae),ia Egyptian

Kremer, Von; ' Aegypien,' 32$, 4^^^H

records, 4.

Kulakli Kioi, Bite of Ckhysa, 3^^^H

Kemanli Kioi ; site of an ancient city ;

Kurskunlu Ttpek (leaden hil|^^^|

Greek pottery, columns, &c. ; sarco-

right of Scamandcr. near Ida,^^^^|

phagus ; marble slabs ; Latin in-

ruins on, seen by Dr. Clafke, l^^^l

scriptions, 340, 341 ; probably

quarry for Ileiramich, ib.; all ^^^H

Hamaxitus, 341-

(i8t9), ib.; visited (i88i\ 3^^

Kerkeih. (See Cebgesh.)

excavations (i8B;), 27, 18. 270^ C ; '

Keilamiul. Turkish village; ruins,

walls of masonry [3, v.) like those of

fountain, sarcophagus, inscriptions,

Assos, 271. 34t ; probably an ortl

^^^^H^ pottery. 310 ; prob. Coi.ONAE, 311.

^^^^^h Kkita. {See iXlTXliYA.)

271-2 i small depth of d^ii; pro-

^^^^H Kiln, in thcntre of Ilium, for burning

bably washed away, 272, 278 ; poltwy, j

^^^■^ ht " 'Iplurcslo lime, 311.

whccl.made, various, 27a ; M^J

KUSCH DERESSI.

INDEX.

LIKU.

411

prehistoric or archaic-Hellenic, ib.;
some like that on Bali Dagh, Eski
Hissarlik, and Fulu Dagh, of 9th-5th
cent. B.C ; some like that of Ithaca ;
also Macedonian and Roman, ib.;
rude, strewn on surface, 273 ; beau-
tiful panoramic view from, 273 ; the
primitive Dardani& and original
Scepsis (Palaescepsis), 273-4 ;
habitation impossible higher up
Ida, 340 ; Greek inscription of an
unknown town, which succeeded
Dardanid and Palaescepsis, 234-5.

Kusch Deressi (bird rivulet), 311 ; site
of Larisa, 312 ; fragments of marbles
and pottery, and coins ; blocks in
Turkish cemetery ; inscription, ib,

KutcHek Tepehy tum. (small hill), ex-
cavated ; slight results ; enormous
stones, probably to consolidate the
hillock, as in Ujek Tepeh ; bones,
fragment of tiles and jars, 273.

Kutschuk Tsai (little river), 321.

Labionka, R,, in N.W. Caucasus, 94.

Lairces; caster of gold (Hom.), 100.

Lagarde, De; quoted, 114.

Lago di Gar da; lake dwellings, 37,

Lake dwellings y Italian and Swiss, 42,
44,48,95, III, 146, 148, 153, 154, 171.
(Cf. special names and Gross V.)

Lamb; of ivory (c. 2), 1 16, 1 17 ; weights
perhaps in the form of, 302.

Lamps; no vestige of in c. 1-6, nor at
Mycenae, nor Orchomenos, 145 ; first
in 5th cent. B.C., 145-6 ; the Homeric
\vxyoi either torches or fire-pans,
146 ; oil lamps in the Batrachomyo-
machia, proof of its late date, ib,

Lampsacus; gold-mines, 50 ; a member
of the Ilian union, 228.

Lance-heads ; bronze, of common
Trojan form (c. 2), 94, 167 ; nearly
2iX previously found at Troy serrated
(a form not found elsewhere), but
none of those found in 1882 are ser-
rated, 94 ; stone serrated lance-
heads in Denmark, &c., of form
like the Trojan, 94 ; development of

bronze lances, daggers, and swords,
from original form of dagger in stone
age, 94-5 ; how fastened to shafl, 95.

Lance-heads; of stone and silex, ser-
rated and plain, 94 ; prototypes of
the Trojan bronze ones, 94.

Landerer, Prof, X,; quoted, 112.

Lange^ * R5mische Alterthiimer,' 113.

Larisa {Lares^ Larissa in Egyptian
records), Pelasgian, city of Troad, 4 ;
many others of the name, ib.; ruins
and coins at Kusch Deressi, 312.

Lava; in the Troad, 315.

Lawton, IV, C; on inscriptions at
Assos and Lesbos, 320, 323.

Layard, Sir A, H,^ 5, no, 301, Pref.
vi ; * Nineveh and its Remains * and
* Nineveh and Babylon,' 301.

Lead; traces of in bronze, 104-5.

Leaven; late use by Romans, 46.

Lechevalier; his invention of the Troy-
Bounarbashi site, 195 ; he never
visited Hissarlikj ib,; 242, 285.

Lectumy Pr,, 303 ; W. pt. (C. Baba),
314; summit, 315; ruins of Aga-
memnon's altar of the twelve gods,
ib,; enclosures, modem, ib.; Mace-
donian pottery, ib,; well, 316 ; neigh-
bouring scenery, 316, 320.

Lelegesy in the Troad ; 314, 323.

Lemnosj /., 333.

LenguaSy Indian tribe (Paraguay) ; use
of LC 122,

Lenormanty Fr,; 3, 4, 224 ; Pref, xxiii.

Lenzy * Die Ebcne von Troja nach dem
Grafen Choiseul-GoufHcr ;' 242, 243,
245, 247, 252.

Lepsiusj Prof, G, R, ; on the harden-
ing of iron and steel, 103.

Lesbian Greeks ; the shrewdest mer-
chants in the world, 324,

Lesbos, /., anciently Issa, belonged to
the Troad, 4, 314, 318, 321, 333.

Levelling of hill- top for 2nd city, 22 ;
on plateau for wall of lower city, 26.

Lex Aternia Tarpeia, 113.

Libations; unmixed wine used in, 145.

Ligia Hamam; hot springs, 309 ; ruins
of Roman baths, ib, ; of medieval
buildings, 310 ; slight ddbris, ib,

Liku (Lycians), in Egyptian records, 3.

412

LIME.

INDEX.

MARBLE.

Lime; marble sculptures of Ilium
burnt to, 212. (Cf. KiLN)

Lions; bronze, series of Assyrian
weights in the form of, 301.

Lisch, Dr, ; on the manufacture of
prehistoric pottery, 33.

Livia, the younger, called Aphrodite
of the race of Anchises, on an Ilian
inscription, 232.

Livonia ; antiquities of, 136.

Livy, quoted, 328.

Locrians, in Homer ; the sling their
only weapon, 96, 119; importance
of the statement, 96 ; of Magna
Graccia, laws of Zaleucus, 145.

Locusts, 17 ; swarms in 1881, 306 ;
their habits, ib,

Loitz^ vase from, with py, 123.

Lolling^ Dr, H, G,, quoted, 215.

Lopohncn (Prussia), antiquities, no.

Lotus on Ida (Hom.)» 335*

Louvre, {See Museums.)

Lower Cities; (prob.) of c. i {see FIRST
City), 30 ; of ancient Troy {see Se-
coND City) ; of Ilium {g. v.).

I^ubbock, Sir J. {See PIGORINI.)

Lucan ; on the desolation of Troy, an
example of poetical disregard of
facts, 292.

Lucian ; quoted, 243, 254, 289, 343.

Lucius^ a Milesian named on an inscr.
from Kurshunlu Tcpch, 235.

Lucretius, quoted, 100

Lugia Ilamiim; hot mineral baths of,
325 ; votive offerings, ib.; long and
high celebrity, 326 ; medieval ruins,
sunk in the swamp, ib. ; prob. site
of Homer's THEUfe HvPOPLAKlfe,
called from the wooded hill {Plakos
or Plax) of Lugia Tepessi, 326-7 ;
excavations impracticable, 327.

Lugia Tepessi ; wooded hill above
Lugia Hamam ; the only one in the
plain of Adramyttium ; probably the
TiXciKof vKr\^<TWf] of Hom., 326.

Luke, St., at Assos, 319.

Luxury, in the Homeric age, 162.

Lycaonia, Hittite antiquities of, 126.

Lycia; coins with the triquetrum, 124.

I.ycians, on tlie R. Zeleia, 3, 274.

Ly cop /iron {Schol. ad) ; quoted, 83,

Lycurgus; on the complete and final
desolation of Troy, 225, 291 ; used
as decisive of Greek opinion gainst
the claims of Ilium, ib, ; reply of
Prof. Steitz, ib.; follows a poetical
tradition, 292 ; Prof. Mahafiy on,
369, f. ; applies only to lower city,
Pref, xxvi.

Lydia; gold mines of, 50.

Lydian terra-cottas, below Ilium, 22 ;
Pref, xxvi. {See Sixth City.)

Lydians, 3 ; their colonization of Etni-
ria, 193 ; (as rulers) at Troy, 262.

Lyrnesus; buried under alluvia, 328.

Lysanias, an Ilian (inscr.), 227.

Lyseas, si6]£ of, 160.

Lysimachus ; built the city-wall and
temples at Ilium, 195, 199, 201, 204 ;
his favours to Ilium, 228, 236 ; other
references, 313, 3J9> 342.

Macedonian rule at Ilium, 262. (Cf.
Masonry, Poitery.)

Madsen, * Antiquit<5s Pr^historiques
du Danemark,* 94.

Maehly, Prof. J. ; quoted, 100 ; on
the dcVav dfu/ixKvircXXov, 15S > ^^
Juno's prophecy in Horace, 288 j
* Schliemann's Troja,* 287.

Maeonian Antiquities, Pre/, xviii.

Maeonians, the Lydians, 3 ; Pre/, xvii.

Mahajy, Prof. J. P. ; * The Site and
Antiquity of the Hellenic llion,* reply
to Professor Jebb*s papers, 287, and
App. v., p. 361, f ; general conclu-
sions, 372-4 ; balance of the opinions
of ^intelligent antiquity," 375.

Mahomet; his expedition to Dat-er-
Rika, 326.

Mallus, in Cilicia, 4.

Malta, painted eyes on boats of, 32.

Manssen, W, J.; site of Troy ; * Hein-
rich Schliemann,' 286.

Maps, {See Troad, Maps of.)

Marabout Trees; hung with votive
offerings, 326.

Marble, white ; material of the great
Macedonian temple, and of all the
Roman eJificcs, at. Ilium, 195 ;

MARCELLUS.

INDEX.

MINES.

413

columns, &c., of Macedonian and
Roman buildings, 199, f. ; columns
and casing of theatre (^. v.), 211.

Marcellus J gems dedicated by, 219.

Marino, near Albano ; antiquities, 48,
122, 126, 133, 146, 217.

Mariotti, of the Parma Museum, 32.

Marks on Roman blocks of stone at
Ilium, 20, 196.

Marmora, Sea of, 333.

Marocco; charm against evil eye, 32.

Marquardt, * Romische Staatsverwal-
tung,' 113.

Marrow J (c. i.) broken bones no proof
that it was eaten raw, 350.

Martens, Herr von, on oysters or as-
cidia in Homer, 285.

Mas is ti us; 162.

Masitsi, a peasant at Koum Kioi, 234.

Mask, terra-cotta, from lower city of
Ilium, 215-16.

Masonry of c. 3, 4, 5, of crude bricks
and small stones, 22, 23 ; of fortress
wall ascribed to 5th c, 190.

•^— of Ilium J of the great wall {g, v.),
195 ; the Macedonian (except the
great temple) of a shelly conglome-
rate, the Roman of marble, on foun-
dations of soft stone, 195-6.

• characteristic, of wedge-shaped

blocks, filled in with small stones,
at Assos, Alexandria Troas, Kur-
shunlu Tepch, Cebren^, and Nean-
dria, 34, 271, 275, 317.
-, Polygonal; in the older walls of

Assos ; not properly Cyclopean, pro-
bably of 6th or 7th century B.C., 318 ;
polygonal and regular of two epochs
in acropolis on Bali Dagh, 265.

Masu {Mysians), in Egypt, records, 3.

Maulnus or Mulnus {Mallus?), in
Eg>'ptian records, 4.

Mauna, Mauon (Maeonians), in
Egyptian records, 3.

Maxitnus, bishop of Assos, 319.

Meal, bruised, used instead of bread,
and otherwise, in prehistoric and
Homeric times, 44; carried on a
journey, 45 ; used in Roman rites,
ib,; etymological evidence of a stage
in Gracco- Italic civilization, 46.

Meander or Fret pattern ; probable
origin of, from the r\\ 125.

Measures ; all according to the Metric
system, 9 ; notation explained, 59 ;
table of, French and English, xxxiv.

Measurements, difficulties in taking,
from the Turkish delegate, 12, 13.

Medallion, Roman, marble, of the she-
wolf and twins, in theatre, 212.

Medinet-Abou; list of peoples at, 3, 4.

Mehmet, Turk ; his curious informa-
tion about Ida, 329, 330.

Mela, quoted ; 320, 343, 341.

Melas Sinus, 333.

Meliteia; a servant of Athend, 227.

Menelaus; his gift to Telemachus, 109 ;
gifts of Polybus to, iii ; cenotaph
to Agamemnon, 253.

Merum {(iKpaTov), undiluted wine ;
used only by great drinkers, ib,j
Zaleucus's penalty of death for drink-
ing it, except by medical order, 145.

Mestorf, Miss J, {See Undset.)

Metallurgy, cups for (c. 2, 3, 4), 153.

Metals; no special word in Homer
for, 49 ; etymology of /icraXXa'o) and
lUTohXov, ib, (Cf. the several names ;
Hardening, Tempering.)

Meteorological observations at His-
sarlik, 15, and App. VII., 381, f.

Metopes of the great Doric temple
{g. V.) at Ilium ; of Apollo and the
sun-chariot, 18, 199J 202 ; another,
198-9 , another at Koum Kioi, 199 ;
one at Thymbra, 200-1.

Meuricoffre 6r* Co,, of Naples, 133.

Mexico, New, antiquities of, 123.

Alica, in pottery of ist c, 33.

Michaelis, * The Parthenon,' 75.

Midas, sources of his wealth, 50.

Milchhoefer, Dr. A,; * Die Anfange
der Kunst in Griechcnland,* 123,
Pref XX ; on site of Troy, * Schlie-
mann and his Works,' 287.

Mill for corn {mola versatilis) invented
by the Volsinians, 46.

Millin; * Peinturesde Vases Ant.' 299.

Milton, quoted, 163.

Minerva, arts of, 298.

Mines (jxiraWa), etymology, 49 ; of
gold, silver, and copper, in the Troad,

414

MITHKIDATSS.

49, 346 ; PhrygJA And ML Sipylus,
ib.; Thrace and Mt. Pangaeus, ib.;
Aslyra near Abydos, ib.; Lydia, 50 ;
Lanipsacus, ;o.

MUhridatfs V'f. Eupalor, his gem,
dedicated by Pompey, aig; Sulla's
peace with, 30J ; Roman wars with,
328.

Mixing Vessels of silver ; with gold
rims, given by Menelaus to Telcma-
chus, 109 ; of teira-cotta (c. 2),
145-

Moal (medieval), in Acropolis of Ilium,
ZZ4-; : indications o{ its age, 235.

Mnckli Tsai, R., 321.

^fo^rf»j<fH,lake-dwell.or, 111, 154, 171.

Mokarrtm Effendi, Turkish delegate,
13, 27. '57-

Mola salsa, flour spiced with salt, in
Roman rites, 4;.

Monaster Tsai, R.; ruins on, 333.

Money ; primitive, uncoined, 112 ;
gold and silver estimated by weights
in the form of animals, ib.; 301 ;
in Egypt, silver in form of rings,
ib.; in Palestine, 302; Abraham's
purchase in a Hittite currency of
silver by weight, ib.; Jacob's pur-
chase, ib. ; both Canaanite and
Egyptian during the famine, ib.; in
the Mosaic law, 302 ; a tongue of
gold (at Jericho), like the Trojan
blades of silver, ib. ; cattle the
oldest medium of barter, ib.; hence
the Laxin pecnuia, 113,

, coined ; not older than 7th cent.

ac, 1121 the staler coined in Asia
Minor, 114; and by Croesus and
Darius, ii,; in Judea, only after
the Captivity, 302.

whorls used as, in Pelew Is., 40.

Afonk; quoted, 86,

MonMius, ' Congris International
d'Anthropologic Pri^historique,' 95.

Mortillet, G. lU; ' Le Signe de la
Croix,' 157.

Mosaic Floors ; lower c. of Ilium, 314.

Moskonisi, I„ 331,

Moulds of mica slate ; for weapons,
implements, and ornaments, abund-
ant in c 3 j but mom* /mind /or

■JK. HUSEUHS.

workmen's looU (g. «'.), 100 ; tw«

sons of, 169-171 ; paralleU, 170-1,

for jewels, found at Koynnjik. iia
Mouse; of Apollo Sminlhcus, 314.
Mtsthetk, old cap of Georgia, 48, 1 la
MiUlenhoff, K. V.; ■ Dcowche Alter.

tumskunde,' 6t.
MulUr. Pro/ J., of Gcn«-a, 334.

, Dr. A'., of HaUe, 354.

, Pro/., of Berlin, 349.

Mttgheir; saws and kiu%-ei of sites

and obsidian from, 47.
Murray, Mr. Jokm ; J03.
Muteums; objects preserved in, rup<

nishing parallels to those at Troy >~

Athens, 39, 136.

— — Berlin, Royal, 38, no, 121, 14?,

14S ; Ethnological, 132, 113, \y^
Bologna, 37, 39,47. iic^ 13?, 135*

193.

Breslau, 148.

BriUsh, 47,g8, 133,

217, 218.

Brussels, 37.

Carthage 135.

— Cassel, 36.

Castelvetrano, 126.

of the Caucasus (Tiflis), 48, I la

Copenhagen, 43.

Comelo (Tarquinii), 40^ ij

143, 143, 193, 194-

Florence, 137, 143,

- — Geneva, 37, 42, 44.

- Har

- Madrid, '
-Mitau, II

. 39. 42.

,48,11a

Mycenean, at Athens, i^f^M

■ Naples, 194-

Paris [ the Louvre, 39, 42, 44, 1 1^

(17. 143. 144. 147.148, I5t> tS3,fMj

Mus. de Cluny, 93.

Cabinet des MfdiuOes, i4>i

Parma, 37, 40, 43, 44, 1

154, 171, 173-

Posen, 131, 148.

Prague. 193.

Rcggio, 37, 40, 43, 44, 15J

Rome, Musco Naiionale 1

CoUegio Romano, 37, 39, 42, 44, t;

13* 135' 143. 146. 147, 148, 153, IJ*:

170, 193 ; the Vatican, 43, 133^ |i

MUSEUMS.

INDEX.

OPHRYNIUM.

415

Museums; the Schliemann, at Berlin,
94, 194, 199, 200, 238.

South Kensington, Trojan collec-
tion formerly at, 237-8, 239, 240.

St. Germain-en-Laye, 44, 47.

Turin, 93, 98, 137, 148, 152.

Musselsy and other small shells ; enor-
mous masses of, 186.

Mussaratlt, scala and rivulet, 321.

Mycenae^ antiquities; 108, 1 10, 135, 143,
151 ; vase-handles in form of cow-
heads, 193 ; its painted pottery, a test
of distinction from the Trojan, 239 ;
compared with the very archaic in the
tum. Achilles, 248-9 ; narrow escape
of the Mycenean potsherds from
destruction, 251; Stephanies absurd
theory, 286; Phoen. and Assyr. influ-
ence, in contrast with Troy, Pref, xvi.

Cyclopean water-conduit at, like

one outside Troy, 64, and one in the
S.E. gate (c. 3), 178 ; the dctr. cifu^.,
like the Trojan, 159; pottery, like
the Ilian, 216 ; a flute, 252.

^ Mycenae^ by Dr. Schliemann ; quoted,
61, 64, no, 135, 151, 178, 193, 252.

Myrina^ tomb of, 282.

Mysia^ 329 ; Pref, xxv.

My starts, allies of Hittites, 3, Pref,
xvii ; in Trojan Olympus, driven out
by Phrygians from Thrace, settled
about sources of the Caicus, 262.

Naber, S, A, ; site of Troy ; * Glad-
stone and Homer,* 286.

Nails; huge copper, quadrangular,
with disk-like heads put on, in beams
of temple A. (c. 2), 91, 92 ; with cast
heads, 92 ; without disks, 166 ;
copper and iron at Bali Dagh, 267.

Naos (sanctuary) of temple A (c. 2),
79 ; probable dimensions, 2 : i, 80 ;
doors and posts, 84 ; raised circles
on floor, (altar or base for image?)
84 ; of temple B, 85 ; doorways, ib,

Naples; antiqq., in. (Cf. MUSEUMS.)

Narli, scala of, 321.

' Nation, The ' (New York) ; 'The True
Site of Troy,' 287.

Neandria; the city on Mt Chigri, 341 ;

coins, 339.
Nebuchadnezzar, i^. (.^^^Borsippa.)
Needle, curious double - pointed, of

Egyptian porcelain (c. 2), 120.
Needles, of bone ; (c. i), 50 ; parallels,

ib.; (c. 3), 184; (c. 4), 188.
bronze or copper ; (c. 2) curiously

shaped, probably brooches, 138-9 ;

parallel from Cyprus, ib,
Neo Chart, {See Yeni Kioi.)
Neoptolemus, 290.
Nephrite, {See Jade.)
Nestor, 44, 284.

Neufchdtel; lake-dwellings, 146, 154.
Neumark (Prussia), antiqq., 148.
Newton, Prof C, 71, 297.
Nicander of Thyatira, 1 1 5.
Nicaragua, antiqq., 121.
Nickam, yi(>, {See Shilluks.)
Nicolaos Zaphyros Giannakes, major-
domo and purser, 8, 27.
Niki; sculptures of, from frieze of

temple, 205-6.
Nikolaides, G,, on site of Troy, 285.
Nineveh; daggers from, like the Trojan

and Caucasian, 95 ; weights, 301.
Novum Ilium; the Greek and Roman

city on the site of Troy ; reasons for

rejecting the name, 195.

Oba Kioi, Turkish village, at foot of

Kurshunlu Tepch, marble frag, of

Doric architecture, 270, 271, 329.
another, higher up on Ida, 274,

329, 331 ; its wretched state, 332.
Obsidian; saws and knives {g, «/.), 47;

173 ; arrow-points still made by Cali-

fomian Indians, 174.
Odyssey, {See HOMER.)
Oedipus Pyromalles; servant, 9.
Oenochoae (flagons), terra-cotta ; (c. 2),

132, 133; parallels, 133, 142, 143;

curious tripod, 144.
Olga, H, M,, Queen of Greece, 135.
Olympia; bronze arrow-heads, 247.
Olympus, Mt, (the Trojan), inhabited

by Mysians, 262.
Ophrynittm ; wrongly identified, 305 ;

4i6

OPPIDUM NEE.

INDEX.

PATROCLCS.

true site at Palaeocastron, 305, 343 ;
coined its own money, 346.

Oppidum Nee (Yeni Kioi), 344.

Orchomenos ; the Minyan ; Dr. Schlie-
mann's excavations at, 36-7, 303 ;
fragments of hand-made vases found
at, 36 ; suspension bowls, 39 ; bronze,
analysis of, 105 ; * rich in gold *
(Horn.) 123 ; none found, but proof
of wealth from the * treasury ' and

*thalamos,* 123, 304; the spiral M-j
on ceiling of thalamos, 123.
* Orchomenosy * by Dr. Schlicmann ;

37,39, 123.

Or dona; antiquities of, iii.

OronteSj R, ; Kadesh on the, 3.

Oulou Dagh^ M, ; not Callicolond, 281.

Oumm-esh'Sharamat (mother of rags) ;
a tamarisk, hung with votive offer-
ings, 326.

Ovens : for Pottery ; used in oldest age
of Egypt, 35 : for Bread; not men-
tioned by Homer, nor found at Troy,
nor in the terramare, 45.

Ovid^ quoted ; 254, 297, 298, 299.

Owl ; of Pallas on coins, 223, 339.

Owl yases, with female characteristics ;
(c. i), 31 ; (c. 2-5), 151 ; likeness to
the idols of Troy, Mycenae and
Tiryns, t'd.; (c. 4) two remarkable,
187 ; still seen in potters' shops at
the Dardanelles, 188 ; (c. 5) two new
types, 191 ; the pattern typical of
the Babylonian and Hittite goddess
'Athi, Pref xviii, xix.

Ox, sacrificial, horns of, gilt (Hom.),
100 ; vase in form of (Posen), 131.

Oxen, weights in the form of, 112.

Oysters, in Homer; meaning o(rrj0o£,
285 ; shells in c. 1-5, id.; in c. i, 350.

P aide nil Kioi ; 316.

Painting ; non-existent on the Trojan
pottery of all strata, 1-6 ; and so
also that of the terramare, 137 ; a
decisive distinction from Greek pot-
tery, always painted, 239, 378.

Palaeocastron, [Sec OPHRVNIUM.)

Palacsci'psis (the old SCKPSIS fy.z/.) ) ;

site on Kurshunlu Tepeh (^. f.),
on summit of Ida, 273, 330, 340.

Patau or Pelew Is. ; whorls like '
jan used as money ; believed to 1
gift of the spirits, 40.

Palestine; antiquities of, 47.

Paley, Prof F, A.; * Schliemai
Ilios,' in * Brit. Quart. Review,' 2

Palladium, the, a bronze copy of (c
169 ; on coins of Ilium, 220 ; sci
tured with distaff and spindle, 3c

Pallas Athene, 281 ; on coins of Hi
220, 221 ; of Sigeum, 223 ; im
ments of spinning dedicated to \
and her emblem on coins, and in
Palladium, 299, 300 (cf. Athknk

Palm-tree ; on coins of Scepsis, 27

Panelling; walls of S. gate (c. 2),

Pangaeus, Mt. ; gold mines, 49.

Panorama, {See Views.)

Panticapaeum, coin of (Ilium), 224

Papas li, village, 321-2 ; medie
fortress near, lA / coins Gr
Roman, and Byz., bought at, 32^

Parastades or Antae; of wood, on n
wrought base-stones, at front-end
lateral walls of S.W. gate (c. 2),
of temple A, 80 ; their artistic |
pose in Greek temples, ib, ; t
primitive twofold constructive
now first discovered, viz., to sa
the waU-corners and support
beams of the roof, 81, 279; 1
from K. Boetticher on, 81-2, n.; c
sical testimonies, ib, ; early Gi
example in temple at Rhamnus,
in temple B, 85 ; in houses of <
87, 89 ; their stone bases in j
90 ; of Roman propylacum, 209.

Par ion, coin of (Ilium), 224.

Paris; palace of, in Homer, 86 ;
tumulus of Ilus, 283.

Paros ; rude idols from, 151.

Parthenon ; gate of its cella^ \
folding doors ifivpaC), 75.

Patroclus ; human sacrifices to
shade, 162 ; his slaughter of
Trojans, indicating the site of
Greek camp, 293.

, tumulus of, 17, 27 ; the sm.

of the two at C. Sigeum ; anc

*if

PAUL.

INDEX.

PITCHERS.

417

tradition uncertain ; named by
Lechevalier or Choiseul - Gouffier,
242, 243, 344 ; in Homer perhaps
only one for Ach. and Patr. ; but
this smaller one of like age, 251 ;
excavation by Mr. Calvert (1855) ;
but pottery not then understood,
251; dimensions and strata, 252;
pottery (7. v.) like that in the tumu-
lus of Ach., ib,j flute, 252 ; no trace
of burial, 252. {S^e Cenotaphs.)

Paul, St, ; at Assos, 319.

Paulus ; quoted, 113.

Pausanlasj quoted, loi, 254, 300.

Pavements ; of portico of Ilium, 26;
stone, of road of S.W. gate (c. 2) ;
covered by road of c. 3, 177-8.

Pebbles; house floors of (c. 2), 53, 90.

Pecunia; etymology of, 112, 11 3.

Pedasus; city of the Leleges, 314.

Pediment of great temple of Ilium ;
sculptures from, 204-5, 206-7.

Pelassrians (cf. Pulosata), 3 ; at
Larisa, 312 ; at Antandrus, 323.

Pelew Is, {See Palau Is.)

Pelopids, sources of their wealth, 49.

Peltae ; named on an inscription of
Antandrus, 323 ; its situation, ib,

Penalties,Kova2L.Ti ; in cattle, afterwards
in money, 113.

Pentaur, Poem of ; testimony to Troy
and neighbouring peoples, 2, 3.

Percy, Dr. J,; quoted, 153.

Perforated Vases, with holes like
sieves (c. 2), 135 ; parallels, 135-6 ;
use, for cheese-making, improbable,
136 ; rather for flower- pots, ib.

Perforation, imperfect, of stone im-
plements, discussed, 43.

Pergamos, the acropolis of Troy, the
Second City on Hissarlik {3, v.),
14, 20, 70, &c.

Pergamum ; gold-mine near, 50 ; tem-
ple of Athend, Ltn in, 123 ; globe

of Crates at, 1 28.
Pergamus, coins of, 224, 340.
Perkun or Perrun, god of the Slavs ;

the y^ and jZLJ his symbol, 124.

Perrot, G, and Chipiez, C, * Histoire
de TArt,' 35, no, 120.

Perrot, G, j * Les D^couvertcs arch^o-

logiqucs du Dn H. Schliemann k

Troie et k Myc^nes,' 287.
Persian supremacy in Asia Minor,

237, 367 ; rule at Ilium, 262.
Peruvian Antiquities ; 135.
Petroglyphs, at Saboya, in Columbia,

no ; various, 121.
Petschkendorf (Silesia) ; antiqq. 148.
Phallus J (c. 2) marble, 172.
Pkeretima, queen of Cyrene ; 298.
Phidias; his Olympian Jove from the

ideal of Homer, 163.
Philemon, comic poet ; quoted, 115.
Philios, Dr, ; his discovery of very old

pottery at Eleusis, 38.
Philip II, of Macedon ; coin of, 323.
Philip the Elder (emp.) ; coin of, 339.
Philistines (cf. Pulosata), 3.
Philostratus; quoted, 254, 256, 289.
Phocaea; early coinage of, 114.
Phoenician Glass, at Ilium, 218.
Phoenicians ; connection with Troy

indicated by the legends of Apollo

and Herakles, 61-2 ; traders, 116.
Photius, quoted, 83.
Phrygia; gold-mines of, 49.
Phrygians, from Thrace, captured the

ruler and country of Troy, before the

Trojan War, 262 ; affinities with Tro*

jans and Thracians, 357-8 ; Prcf xi.
Phylac^, in Thessaly ; warriors of, led

by Protesilaus, 254.
Pidasa {Pedasus) in Egypt, records, 3.
Piers ; of S.W. gate (c. 2), 67, 68, 69.
Pigorini, L,, and Lubbock, Sir J,,

* Notes on Hut- Urns and other

Objects from Marino, near Albano,'

126, 194, 238.
Pilgrimage to the temple of Athen^ at

Ilium, 289, 346.
Pillar on tomb of II us (q, v.), 283.
Pindar; quoted, 298.
Pins; sticking in bronze knives, for

fastening handles on, 100 ; copper,

sticking in a spindle whorl, 107.
Piot, Eugene ; his collection at Paris,

93, I44» 194.
Pirates; on S. coast of Tread, 320.
Pitchers; (c. 2) rude one-handled, for

use as buckets, 148.

2 £

nieoi. (Sue Jars.)

Plain of Tray, its usual vegetation ;
drought in \i%2, 17 ; its soil, 246 ;
Ilium "built in rt If^ge and /air
plain watered by rivers from Ida"
(Plata), 291 ; viewed from side and
summit of Ida, 331, 333 ; best seen
from Ujek Tepeh, 343 ; 8 miles long
by less than 4 broad, contained, be-
sides Troy, 3 prehistoric settlements,
1 1 cities, aod 3 villages, 345-6 ;
sources of their wealth, ib. ; present
wretched state, ib.

Plans (see VII. and VIII. at end of
volume) ! necessity of new, 13 ;
difficulties by Turkish delegate, ii.;
made by Diirpfeld and WoUT, 14.

Plants, on summit of Ida, 334-5.

Planum; platform levelled above c. I,
for the Acropolis of c. 2, $3, iSi.

Plataeae ; i6j ; broiuc arrow-tcads
found on the battle-field, 247>

Plateau on E., S., and W. of Hissarlik,
34 ; systematically explored, 2; ; dis-
covery of pottery of the 1st and 3nd
cities, 25, 26. {See Second City,
and Ilium.)

Plates; flat red wheel-niade (c. 2), 136 j
found also on the plateau, 35-6.

; huge thick, 150 [see Dishes) ;

one'handled, 152 {see BoWLS) ; plain
wheel-made (c. 2 and 3), 152;
parallels, ib.

Plato; his testimony for the site of
Troy, precisely answering to Hissar-
lik, and a decisive proof of Greek
opinion for its identity tvitk Jlium,
290-1.

Pliny (the Elder) ; 26, 45, 46, 50, 1 13,
219. 243. 151. 256. 289. 296. 399, 313,
3iOt 323. 318, 340. 343. 344. 346.

Pliny the Younger ; quoted, 230.

Plongeon, ' Fouilles au Vucaian,' 122.

PloHgk ; the present Trojan like that
on the shield of Achilles, 332.

Plutarch; quoted, 102, 319.

Polenum (in ccni. 3-2, ac.) ; ' Descrip-
tion of Ilium,' 239-297 ;

:atcd br, I

Polishtrs, stone, for potiery, bi lie

Hellenic well. 19 : abuadaot to c 1-

4 of Troy, 47 ; (c 2), porphyry cr

jasper, 172; w/ also j??-

Pollia, P. Vedius. friend of Augustus,

named on an Ilian ioscriptton, 229.
Pollock, F. : ' The Forms and Histoty

of the Sword,' 95.
/'oZ/diry quoted, 82, lol, 1 15, 399,313.
Polyiui, king of Egypt

to Menelaus, 1 1 1, 296.
Pommerellen ; Gesichtsurpcn at,
Pommern ; antiquities of, 113.
Pompeii; the ^ frequent *t, ii>
Pompey the Great ; gems dedicated bf,

219; his ring, (A
Poole, Dr. R. S.; quoted, 301, Jol
Porcelain (or ratlier Fatente, tv^

Egyptian; curious omAmentof (c ak

probably imported, 1 16, Pref. nii[

double-pointed needle (c. 3)^ lio.
Pork; largely eaten at Troy, a point it

agreement with Homer, 350.
Porphyry, polishers ; 47, 172.
Porridge; ujed instead of bread) it

Homer, 44 ; by the Romans, 4> 4L
Portico, Corinthian, of lower ciQr <tf

Ilium, discovered, 26, 310^
Roman, Doric, in Aciopolb ft

Ilium, 207, 2og : probable W, bo«>^

daryofthe sanctuary, aioikngih

unknown, ib.; width, ii.
Poseidon ; great wall of Troy

to, a sign of Phoeniciiui

61 ; on Saoce, 333.
/'»{■« /antiquities of, 122, 131.
Postolaicas, Ackilles ; on Trepan iot

dering of gold, loS ; on tbe Ifiaa

gems, 218, 219 i new types of coiot

described by, 220, (,, y^a.
Potatoes, not grown in the TroMi, 7.
Poislont. {See FUTTK.)
Potter's IVkeel ; Homer's simile (ran.

35 ; used in the oldest age of Ecypl.

ih. (Cf. POTTERV, WHEKL-UATlt.;
potters, school of Greek, proved bf

comparison of examples, 349.
Pottery ; archaeological value oi,<^

known of late, 251 ; example &••

Mycenae, ib.; Pre/, x, xxvi. xwnii.

419

Poffery, oldest Egyptian, thoroughly
baked in ovens, 35.

Greek ; its character thoroughly

known, 239 ; alwAys fiainled, a deci-
sive distinction from that of strata 3,
4, ;, and 6 on Hissarlik, which difTers
also in shape, fabric, and clay, 239,
240, Trojan; of all slrala below the
Hellenic (c. 1-6) ; all unpaiated, 137,
339 ; persistence of its forms till now,
141-2. {See the several arts.)

of First City; chiefly thick,

lustrous black, also red, brown, and
yellow, with incised ornamentation
tilled with chalk, and tubes for sus-
pension, 25, 30 ; found on the
plateau, indicating a lower city, JJ ;
30; ornamentation, ib.; fragments
of bowls with owls' eyes on inner
side, and tubes for suspension on
outside, 31, 32 ; only slightly baked,
33 ; clay containing granite and
mica, 33; Mr. Doulton's experi-
ments on, ib.; Dr. Lisch and Dr.
Hustmann on manufacture of, ib.;
cup and jug, 34 ; few cases of wheel-
made pottery, 34 ; thick heavy cups
with upright handles, 3; i unique
vessel for drawing water, 35 ; sus-
pension vases, 36 ; parallels, 36 ;
hand-made suspension bowls, 38 ;
parallels, 38, 39 ; curious goblet, and
parallels, 39 ; whoils, 39-41.

of Second City; dark red, brown,

or yellow tripod vases, and flat
lustrous red trays or plates ; found
on the plateau, 2; ; its character;
only slightly baked (except the huge
dishes and viSoi), but thoroughly
burnt in the catastrophe, 151, 182 ;
nearly all kand-made, 165 ; various
examples, 182 ; in temple A, 130, f. ;
in temple B, 135, f.

, characteristic of \st and 2nd

Cities, found on the plateau, proving
a lower city, 2^, 26, 62 ; also on and
in lum, of PROTESILAUS (y. v.), but
in no other tumulus, nor elsewhere
in the Troad, 257, 259, 26a

of Third City ; but slightly baked,

(82-3 ; examples, (*.

Pottery of Fourth and Fifth Cities; no
new forms, except some Ovil-Vaset
(y. V.) 186-8, 190-1.

- — of the Sixth, {or Lydian) City;
kand-made. with rare exceptions ;
its patterns, fabric, and colour, quite
diflereat from that of c. 1-;, and of
Ilium, and all Greek and Roman
pottery, but like that of the hut-urns
of Albano, and the pre-Etruscan and
archaic- Etruscan tombs, 93, 193,
194,218,238,263; its latest date the
loth cent. B.C., 268 ; Pref. xxviii.

of the Sei-entk Stratum, Ilium;

all wheel-made. One sort not pre-
historic, nor Lydian, nor Aeolic, prob,
of native manufacture ; coarse and
heavy, grey or blackish, very slightly
baked, but well polished and glazed ;
another thoroughly baked, Laving
the red colour of the clay, and either
but superficially polished, or not
polished at all ; ea'liest date 9th
cent. B.C. to (prob.) S'h cent., 218.
The former is found also in the lirst
epoch of the Bali Dagh and at Eski
Hissarlik, 267-8,269; also (with the
2Dd sort) at Fulu Dagh, Kurshunlu
Tepeh, and Cebrcn^, 270, 272, 275
(j^^ the arts.), 378. (Cf. />«/ xxvii.)

Hellenic, oj Ilium (c. 7) ; latge

mass of archaic painted, 216 ; with
spiral ornamentation, hkc the Mycc-
nean, ib.; vase hke a turtle, 217;
flat tripod boltle, ib. ; found on the
plateau, 25 ; Prof. Virchow on the
earliest Hellenic pottery with the
most primitive form of a real paint-
ing, contained in the lowest stratum
of the seventh city, and marking the
earliest possible epoch of Hellenic
settlement on Hissarlik (App. VI.).

characteristic archaic Greek

vvhecl-made, painted with various
colours and bands ; in the lum. of
Achilles, 148-250 ; of Patroclus, 252 ;
of Antilochus, 253; far older than
the archaic on the Bali Dagh, 267.

Hellenic, older than the My-

cenean, very ancient, painted, with
suspension system, at Eleusis, 38.

2 ]i 2

Poilery, My

monochrome glared red orbUck,

Macedonian and Raman, found on
Kurshunlu Tepeh, rji \ Macedo-
nian at Cebren^, 276.

Grtek and Roman ; at x-arious

sites in the Troad ; App. I., passim.

, Wheel-madej usual in Homer's

time, 3; ; rare in all the prehistoric
cities {i-^) on Hissarlil^ 34, 136,
IS3, 218 ; the 8<Vat dfi^cnntiXAof,
with rare exceptions, alwnys wheel-
made, 165. [Cf. preceding aits.)

Poxso, near Chiusi ; sepulchre, 147.

Pragatto, Crotloof; 39, 135.

Prehistoric, defined, Prtf. xv,

/"r/iiw/, 49, 284,a9o,/'r//'.xiii;"tomb''
of,on Bali Dagh, explored, 261; frag-
ments of archaic wheel-made pottery,
like that in lowest liellenic stratum
(c. 7) at Ilium, 163 ; no traces of a
burial, ib.; date probably froni 9th
to 5th cent. B.C., 367.

Priapus. {See Phallus.)

Proclus, A. LiciHHius (inscr,), 233.

Pronaos, or vestibule, of temple A
(c. 2), 79 ; dimensions, square, 8a ;
end walls faced with parastades
[g. v.), 80; columns between them
doubtful, 83.

of temple B (c. 2), 8j.

i'roPylaeum, Roman, in Acropolis of
Ilium ; discovered, 34 ; stone foun-
dations, 207 ; sculptured blocks of,
208 ; restored plan and views, 208,
209,210; Doric column s,/ar(jj/(rijt J,
and Corinthian semi-columns, 209;
led up to the great temple, ib.

Protcsilaus, leader of the men of
Phylacd, in Thessaly, to Troy ; the
first Creek who landed and the first
killed, 2S4 ; his tomb with heroum
and oracle, on the Thracian Cher-
sonese, near EIneus, 254 ; its old
pottery lends to confirm the tradition,
260 i etymology of the name, 261,

, tumulus of, on Thracian Cher-

lion aock dimensions, 256 ; pUn-
and legend, ib.; hence
I AjraUJ, itpek, 257 ;

surface strewn with poitiery (suspen-
sion vases, and bowls), like ilut of
e. I of Troy, and stone iinplciDcnIs,
ib. ; a brief opportunity seized, :;B:
results of the partial excavation ;
pottery inside like thil of c. 1 and ;
of Troy ; atone implements ; a
bronze knife ; baked bricks, like
c. 2 and 3, 2;9 ; character of pottery
proves an old settlement, coniemp.
with c, I of Troy, 260 ; the turn,
erected with its eUtris, at tinke of
c 2, t£.,- Ik^ only turn. c»mtainimg
Trojan pelUrjr, 260 ; prob. contempt
with fall of c. 2, i6. ; inTemiiCC that
_first settlers of Trey amt* from
Enropt, not Asia, 261 ; Pref. x.

Proverbs, Book of; 396,

Prussia ; prehistoric antiquities of. 37.
no. III, 13S-

Fleleos ; swamp of, 305,

Pueblos Indians (New Mexico),
y-| among, 1 23.

PuIIoh; excavations at Chrysa,

Puhsata, Purosa/a (Pelas^ians,
islines), in Egyptian records, 3. 4.

Puis. {See PORKIDGE-)

Pumpkin Bottie, from Paraguay, vith

Punch, bronic or copper (c. 1), 47.
Puna (Pera) ; antiquities of, 135.
Pylos ; several, dispute about, :i4.
Pyrrka, Pr., 320.
Pythagoras, 118. iSte Eakth.)

Quarria; at Koch Ali Ovassi. 341,

Quarry Marks. {See M ARKS.)

Quarry stones ; house-walls of fc. i^,
21 ; forlress-wall of (c 2), 54 (ct
FoirnDATiONS) : small, of c 4, 185 :
and of c. j, 1S8.

Quarterly Rfvievi ; on stone weapons,
174; on ' liios,' 387.

Quebrada tie las lutcriptionts (Nica-
ragua) ; petroglyphs, I2(.

Quinlus Smyrnatus ; quoted. a43.

Quoins, rustic, in walb om the B«fi
Dagh, i66.

RADOWITZ.

INDEX.

SADDLE-QUERNS.

421

Radowitz^ Herr von^ German ambas-
sador at Constantinople, 14.

Rain, scarcity of at Hissarlik, 188 1-2,
15 ; effect of, on clay roofs, 185.

Rammelsberg, Prof.; analysis of Tro-
jan and Orchomenian bronze, 104-5.

Ramp, paved, leading up to S.W. gate
(c. 2), 67, 70.

Ramsay, IV, Af.y researches in Cap-
padocia, 127 ; Pre/, xviii, xxi, xxy.

Ramses //., war against Kadesh, 3.

Ramses 11/., confederacy of Asiatic
peoples against, 3, Pre/, xvii.

Rastellino, Grotto of, 39, 135.

Rattle-boxes, of terra-cotta ; (c. 2), 154;
parallels, ib.

Reindeer, first epoch of, 38, 40, 50, &c.

Renan, E.; in Phoenicia, 218 ; Pre/ vi.

Ren Kioij village and river, absurdly
made the Simois by Brentano, 306.

Results of the explorations of 1882 at
Hissarlik and other places, confirm-
ing the true site of Troy, 277-8 ; in
the heroic tumuli (^. v.), 278 ; archi-
tectural disco veries, especially baking
of crude brick walls in situ, and the
original use of parastades, 279 ;
viewed in the light of the author's
original modest expectations, ib.

Rhamnus, temple of Themis at, plan
of; an early example of the use of
paras tades (ff. 7'.), 83.

Rhodes, prehist. antiquities, 39, 42, 148.

Rhodium; hardening of copper by
alloy with, not proved, 104. -

Rhodius, R. {see Dardanelles), 304.

Rhoeteum, city, ddbris of, on C. Rhoe-
teum, not at Palaeocastron, 343 ;
coined its own money, 346.

, Pr., 254 ; three nameless tumuli

on ; N.E. of tum. of Ajax ; explora-
tion of, stopped, without result, 262 ;
the ridge of Rhoeteum not Callico-
lond, 281-3.

Rings; (c. 2), curious, of bronze or
copper, 167 ; (c. 3) clay, well baked,
probably stand for vessels, 183 ; sil-
ver, used by weight for MONEV, 301.

Rinnekaln (Livonia) ; antiqq., 136.

River-god (probably the Scamander),
Roman statue of, 214.

Rivers on S. slope of Ida ; burying of
ancient cities by their alluvia, 327-8.

Rivett'Carnac, H., on * Spindle Whorls
and Votive Seals,' 39.

Roads ; from S.W. gate, probably on
bare rock, 25 ; from Hissarlik to
Chiblak, the d/ia£trof of Homer, 65 ;
of beaten clay of S.W. gate (c. 2),
67, 69 ; another ascending from S.
gate to the Pergamos, 70 ; road out
of S. gate on the rock, 73 ; paved,
of Alexandria Troas, lined with
tombs, 341.

Roberts, Pro/ W. Chandler; on the
hardening and tempering of metals,
ioi,f., 103-104; 153.

Roman Edifices of Ilium, 207 {see
Portico, Propylaeum, Theatre) ;
MASONRY (^. V.) of marble, 196.
(See also Pottery and Coins.)

Rome; whorls on the Esquiline, 40.

Romulus and Remus, with she-wolf;
medallion of, in theatre, 212 ; on
coins of Ilium, 220, 221 ; on coins of
Alex. Troas, 222, 340.

Roo/ of gTCdLt temple of Ilium, 203.

Roo/s, Trojan ; horizontal, of rafters,
rushes, and clay, as still used in the
Troad, 84; of temple A, inferred
from ddbris; absence of tiles, ib. ; of
houses (c. 2), 90 ; (c. 4), 185 ; the
clay washed down by rain, and always
having to be renewed, explains the
vast accumulation of dibris at His-
sarlik, 185 ; so in c. 5, 190.

Rossmann, IV.; 'Ueber Schliemann's
Troja,' 286.

Rovio; cemetery, 193, 238.

Ruins, prehistoric in the plain of Troy;
none except at Besika Tepeh, Hanat
Tepeh, and Hissarlik; the last alone
considerable, 303, 347 J P^^f' ^

Saddle-querns of trachyte ; abundant
in cities i, 2, 3, and 4, of Troy, 44 ;
parallels, ib.; (c. 3), 184 ; (c. 4), 188 ;
on and in tum, Protes., 257.

422

SAGARTIANS.

Sngartiatis, the ; had no metal wea-
pons but daggers, 96.
Sahs (O. Germ. ' knife,' ' dagger "), on-

ginally hard stone ( = saxum), 96.
Said Pasha, Grand Master of Artillery

at Constantinople, 12.
Sallier Papyrus. {See PentaUR.)
Sahmann, 'N^cropole de Camiros,'

160.
Samarkand ; Tamerlane's tomb at, 172.
Somas, I.J coins, 330.
Samothrace, I.; 277, 331, 333.
Samlhawra, necropolis of, broocbes

and Rbulae in, 4B, 9$, 1 10.
Sankisa, in Behar ; whorls and votive

seals found »t, 39.
SaoM, Mt., in Samothrace ; snow-clad

to end of March, 15 ; the scat of

Poseidon, 333.
Sarcophagus ; inscribed, at Kestanibul,

suming power ; cure for gout, 32a

Sarikis, Aft.; the second summit of
Ida, 273 ; ascent of. 332 ; plain at
foot, with fountains. 16. ; the summit,
panorama, 333 ; spring flowers, 334-
5 ; height only 2*5 m. less than Gar-
GARUS (about 5798 fl,}, 33; ; altar
and sanctuary of Zeus, 334 ; dis-
covery of the marble altar-slab, 336^

Sarka, near Prague ; vases with cow-
head handles, 193.

Satniots, R., 314, 318.

Salrius, L.; named on an Hian in-
scription, 230 ; the family, ib.

Satyrion; on inscr. of Anlandnis, 323.

Sauvasfika and Swastika, ^^ and L^
on the Trojan whorls, and parallels,
1 12, 124; M. Burnout's theory of
theirorigln, 124, [92; Mr.R. P.Greg's
discussion of, 124; found on HJttlte
cylinders, and mosaics at Carthage,
125 ; the Trojan j^ probably de-
rived from the Hittites, 116 j on
terra-ccitta bails (c. 2), 127-8. {See
also Preface xviii, xxi.)

in the spiral form, ot Troy, My-

cennc, and Orchomcnos, 1 23 ; on

nd obsi-

EX. SCHtlEMANK.

dian, abundant in c, 1-4 of Tw^
46 : parallels, 47 ; (c 3), r84 ; v'c- S).
173 ; on turn. Protca., 2J7 ; present
manuf. of by savage tribes, 173-4-

Sayce.Prof. A. H.; 4, 32, n;, 125,
127, 180, 260, 196 : on site of Troy
in' Nolesfrom Journeys in the Troad
and Lydia,' 286 ; Preface v, fc

Scaean Gales, of Homer ; site, 65 ; the
W. and only gate of the lover city,
leading out to the Plain, 75 ; why in
//. ib.j parallel of the ParthenoD.A
(A'.^.— Homer has no occasion lo
mention the gates of the acropolis.)

Scalas ; landing-places, with stores,
on Gulf of Adramyttium, 321.

Scales; Egyptian, (or ntoney, jot.

Scamander, R., had no running wslcr
in the beginning of July 1BS2, this
generally occurs every three yrar*,
16, [7 ; its junction with the Bounar-
bashi Su, 16 ; Homer's hot and cold
springs of, near Troy, 66 iet
Springs) ; further proofs of its iden-
tity with the Kalifatli Asmak, 66-7 :
its ancient course 10 (he sea M C
Rhoctcum,293: see also 173, 174.182,
283, 284, 306. 332, 333. 339 ; (b«id of,
284 ; its sources on Mt. Garganis,
336 ; Roman statue of, at lltum,3i4.

Scamander or Scamandriui,, named 00
an Ilian inscription, 234,

Scamandria; probably ai /»/, 340 ;
inscriptions perhaps referring to, and
a bishopric, Sita>Mi4|»t. 340,

Scaurus, stepson of SuUa, first had
gems at Rome, 219,

Scepsis; origin of the name, 374 ;
(1) the original, 273 {tee Palai-
scepsis) : (2) the new, 60 stadia it.
the old. birthplace of Demctriiis, 374;
site at BeiR.\MiCH, ib.. 540; coins
there, ib. ; claim to be scAt of
Aeneas's rule, 363 ; coins, j

Sceptre ; gold knob of (c a), 1

Schliemann, Dr. Henry ; 4
at Hissarlik in 1879, i
303; -Ilios'publishcdfiSSo-O.*
eKcavatlons at Orchomenos, »*. ;
journey in the Troad (7. p.) 1881,
[App. l.i, 303. f. ; reasons for a

'.ar^i

SCHLIEMANN.

INDEX.

SECOND CITY.

4^3

explorations in 1882, 5, f. ; details of
the work, 5-27 ; explorations in the
Troad, 27, 28 ; suffering from fever,
28 ; the beginning and end of his
work at Troy ; original modest ex-
pectations ; farewell to readers and
critics, 279 ; Trojan collection at
Athens, 135, 136, 240 ; Museum at
Berlin (MUSEUMS) ; *Troy and its
Remains,' 279 : * Mycenae,' * Ilios,'

* Orchomenos.' {See the arts.)
Schliemann, Mrs, Sophia; excavation

of the Treasury at Mycenae, 135.
Schlosser^ F, C; * Weltgeschichte ;'

emphatic on site of Troy, 285.
Schmidt^ Dr, 7., astronomer ; on the

Trojan terra-cotta balls, 129, f. ;

excavations in acropolis on Bali

Dagh (1864), 265 ; reduction of the

author's observations, 347.
Schone, Mr.^ Director-General of the

Royal Berlin Museums, 200.
Schroder^ Messrs. J, Henry &* Co,, 6.
ScAro/er, H, and Schuchardt, Dr, Th.j

analyses of Trojan bronze, 105.
Schwartz, Prof, F, L. IV, y *Zweiter

Nachtrag zu den Materialen zur

praehistorischcn Kartographie der

Provinz Posen,' 131.
Schivarzenberg, Prince Karl von;

* V^let na Hissarlik,' 288.
Scopas; his Apollo Smintheus, 314.
Scots, armed with stone axes, 96.
Scott, Sir W,; * The Antiquary,' 300.
Sculptures; Greek and Roman of

Ilium, 196 ; of Macedonian age, 18,
2 14, 2 1 5 (cf. H EADS) ; blocks from the
great temple, 198, f. (cf METOPES,
Cymatium) ; of the Macedonian and
Roman age contrasted, 203-4; in
the theatre, 212, f. ; broken, and kiln
for burning to lime, ib, ; others in
the lower city, 214-216.

Scylax ; quoted, 276, 343, 344-

Sea-baths in the Hellespont, 8.

Seals; votive, 39; copper, not engraved,
167 ; inscribed, Pref. xxv.

Second City on Hissarlik, the Troy
ig. V.) of the Homeric Legend, 52 ;
plan of its Acropolis (VII. at end of
book), 14; brick wall of its citadel.

20 ; characteristic pottery of, found
on the plateau, 25, 26 ; not rightly
distinguished (1879) from the third,
ib.; not only the foundation walls,
but the burnt stratum belongs to it,
ib.; causes of the error, 52 ; masses
of burnt bricks left by 3rd settlers,
even above their own foundations,
ib,; walls of crude bricks burnt in
situ, ib, (cf. Bricks) ; all its build-
ings destroyed, ib,; stratum often
thin, ib,; separated by layer of
earth from c. i, 53 ; next, a layer of
baked bricks, ib,; changes during
its duration, ib, {c(. Gates) ; com^
piete levelling of the site, and exten-
sion of acropolis to the S., 52 ;
foundations of edifices sunk into this
planum, ib,; old house-floor of white
pebbles, 53-4 ; older and later walls
(g, v.), 54-57 ; towers {g, v,), 56-7 ;
the treasures (g, v,) belonged to it,
57-8 ; lower city, 62 (next art) ;
cavern and springs {g, v,) outside
on W., 63 ; Scaean gate and road
(g, v.), 65 ; 3 gates {g, v,) of acro-
polis, 67, f. ; edifices, 75, f, ; the 2
temples (g, v.), 76, f. ; house-walls
(g. V.) of 2 periods, 87, f. ; charac-
teristic mode of building, 90 ; proofs
of the catastrophe in which it
perished, ib.; objects found in, 91, f.
(see the several heads) ; high civiliza-
tion denoted by edifices, 98 ; absence
of metal tools explained, 99 ; whorls

105, 119; gold, silver, and electrum,

106, f. ; ivory and bone, 11 5-1 19;
eggs of aragonite, 118; sling-bullets
of magnetic iron or haematite, ib.;
axes of diorite, 119; Egyptian por-
celain, 120; the L4^ and pU and

other signs (g. v.), 122, f. ; terra-cotta
balls (g. v.), 127 ; burnt grain, 130 ;
pottery in temple A, 130, f. ; in teiK
pie B, 136, f. ; objects of bronze or
copper, 138, f. ; other pottery, I39,f.,
143-8, 1 5 1-4; iriBfH, 149 ; owl-vases,
151 ; idols, 1 4 1-2, 151 ; biirw ayxfuKv-
iriSXov, 154, f., &c. (see Sep. arts.) ;
state of niins after the catastrophe.

414

SECOND CITY.

INDEX.

SILVER.

175 ; thin stratum of earth over ;
probably soon rebuilt, ib, ; how re-
lated to the 3rd city, ib, ; objects in
c. 2 and c. 3 mixed, 182 ; those of
older epoch certain, tb, ; the rest
distinguishable by marks of the
great fire, tb. ; difference of the pot-
tery, ib, ; marks of agreement with
Homer's Troy, Pre/, xiii, xiv ; no
trace of Phoenician or Assyrian art,
but ancient Babylonian through the
Hittites, xvi, xvii ; date of its de-
struction doubtful, XV ; probably in
1 2th cent B.C., xvi, xxii.

Second City; its Lower City, on the
plateau, 62 ; proved by its fortress-
wall, N.E. of the Acropolis, ib, ; by
prehistoric pottery on the plateau,
ib. ; by the 3 gates of the Acropolis,
ib.; by the 6 great edifices of the
Acropolis, ib, ; lay long deserted ;
its materials destroyed, or removed
for building elsewhere, as at Sigcum,
63 ; indications of its extent, ib,

Seddui Ba/tr,Turk{sh fortress on Thra-
cian Chersonese, 256, 257, 258.

Semper, (J,; * Ueber die Schleuder-
geschossc der Alten, &c.,' 1 19.

Sennacherib ; his palace at Koyunjik ;
bronze weights with his name, 301.

Septimius S ever us ; coins of, 222.

Serpentine ; polishers of, 47 ; balls of,
perforated, in turn. Protcs., 259.

Servitis, ad Vergil,, 344.

Sesostris; trophies of (Herod.), near
Smyrna, not Egyptian, but memo-
rials of Hittite conquest, Pre/, xvii.

Sever us Alexander; coins of, 222,

339-
Shafts; one sunk in the acropolis to

the rock (14 m.), 19 ; 20 on the pla-
teau in 1873, with little result, 24, 25 ;
new ones to S. and E. of hill, 26 ;
and on N.W. slope, 27 ; on plateau ;
tombs, statues, and mosaic floors,
found in, 1 1 4 ; in turn, of Achilles and
Patroclus, 245, 252 ; in turn, of Pro-
tesilaus, 258 ; in the three tum. at C.
Rhoetcuni, 262 ; in so-called tomb of
Priam, ib. ; on the Bali Dagh, 266 ;
on Fulu Dagh and Kurshunlu Tepeh,

270 ; on Kutchek Tepeh, 273 ; at
Cebren^, 275-6.

Shafts^ of lances, how fastened to the
heads, 95 ; of arrows, fastened by
string, as in Homer, 104.

Sheep ; six skulls in the Hellenic well,
19 ; bones abundant in c. i, 349.

Sheep/olds, Tterkish; stone founda-
tions of, mistaken for ancient build-
ings, 27, 316 ; on Kurshunlu Tepeh,
272 ; on top of Ida, 335.

Shekel; Semitic name of the Babylo-
nian-Phoenician weight, probably
equal to the Homeric talent, 113,
114; of silver, in patriarchal times,
302 ; the sacred, ib. (Cf. Money.)

Shells, in walls of ist city, 30 ; abund-
ant in clay of brick walls, 59, 86 ;
signs of the process of burning, 60 ;
enormous masses of small shells in
all the strata, 186; of oysters (c 1),
285, 350.

Shilluks, on White Nile ; votive offer-
ings to their ancestor, Nickam, 326.

Sicilian Greeks; their victory over the
Carthaginians at Himera, ii4«

Sicily ; painted eyes on boats of, 32.

Sigeum, C; tumuli at foot of, 27, 242,
254, 344. {See Achilles, Anti-
LocHus, Patroclus.)

Sigeum (Yeni Shehr), 343, 344 ; walls
of, built from stones of Troy, 63 ; war
with Achilleum, 344; wealth, ib,;
temple of Athen^, ib, ; coins, 223.

Sigia; name of Alexandria Troas, pro-
bably an older city, 342.

Sigisfnund, on Cypriote dialect, 1 59.

S^'g'^^i I I I and I I I I , on Trojan
whorls and pottery, 122, 126, f. ;
parallels, ib.; in relief and more
ornamented, ^ and ^^^ on

Italian hut-urns, ib,; and on funeral
urn from Darzau, 127 ; theories of
Pigorini, Lubbock, and Virchow,
126; incised on Itahan whorls, 127 ;

^^ ^V' a Hittite hieroglyph, per-
haps for a chair, ib, (Cf. Pre/, xvii.)
Silesia; antiquities of, 148.
Silex. {See Flint, Knives, Saws.)
Silver ; Trojan dagger of, 98 ; rcla-

SIMOIS.

INDEX.

SPINDLES.

4^5

tive value to copper and gold, loo-i ;
earrings (c. 2), 106 ; Helen's basket,
109, 296, 299; mixing- vessel, given
by Menelaus to Telemachus, 109 ;
the six wedges or talents (^.2/.), in ;
primitive use of by weight as Money;
Hittite mercantile currency^ 301-2.

SimoiSy /?., dry in spring of 1882 ;
unusual till autumn, 16, 17 ; three
springs N. of Hissarlik, flowing into,
66. See also 281, 282, 283, 306, 343.

, a second, in Chaonia, 253.

Sinai; the Wadi Mokatteb in, 121.

Sinope; Greek traders at, Pref, xxv.

Sipylus ; gold-mines, 49 ; the famous
* Niobe * on, an image of the Hittite
goddess, of the time of Ramses II. ;
his cartouche beside it ; imitated
from the statue of his wife at Abu
Simbel ; Pref, xvii, xxiv.

Sixth or Lydian Settlement on His-
sarlik, 193 ; inferred from its pottery,
like the old Etruscan, ib,j no walls
left, 239; its long duration, 193;
vase-handles in forms of snake-heads
and cow-heads, ib,; other parallels
in Etruria and elsewhere, 193-4 ;
characteristic pottery, ib,j generally
hand-made, 194 ; colour, fabric, and
shape, quite different from the pot-
tery of c. 1-5, and of the Greek Ilium,
ib. and 238 ; {see POTTERY) ; Profes-
sor Jebb's objection to, answered,
238. (Cf. 379, and Pre/, xxviii.)

Skeletons, human ; one, probably male,
(c. i), teeth and other fragments of,
318 ; probably brachycephalous, ib.j
compared with skull of c. 2, ib,j
two, in tombs at Cebrend, 276.

Skulls, human, found at Troy, 174.

Slate; masses of in c. 2, for flooring,
but only one floor in sitUy 90 ; their
state, evidence of the great conflagra-
tion, 90. {See Whetstones).

Slaoes, female Roman, employed in
spinning, 299.

Sling, the, of twisted sheep's wool, the
only weapon of the Locrians, 119;
only twice named by Homer, ib.

Sling-bullets, of haematite, 118; G.
Scmpcr's work on, 1 19.

Smith, Philip, * The Site of Homer's
Troy,' in * Quarterly Review,' 287.

, Dr. W.; * Dictionary of the

Bible, 296, 301 ; * Dictionary of
Greek and Roman Antiqq.,' 297, 299.

Smithsonian Contributions to Know-
ledge, 181.

Smyrna; inscription of, compared
with an Ilian, 233 ; (modem), rapid
decrease of Turks and increase of
Greeks at, 324.

Snake-heads ; vase-handles, character-
istic of the Lydian settlement, 193.

Snakes, venomous, 18 ; antidote, 19.

Social State, in the Homeric age,
161, f.; mixture of barbarism with
luxury and art, 162 ; high ideal of
plastic beauty, 162-3.

Societies, and their Proceedings.

of Antiquaries, 1 24.

Antiquarian of Boston, 316, 318.

Archaeol. Inst, of America, 320.

Berliner Gesellschaft fiir Anthro-

pologie, &c., 122, 123.

of Dilettanti, 314.

Historical of Wisconsin, 180.

Soil, natural ; layer of, below bricks of
2nd city, on 3. and E. sides of the
acropolis, 22 ; gradually accumulated
between c. 3 and c. 4, 184 ; shewing
an interval of time, Pre/, xvi.

Soldering of gold ; universal at Troy,
but unknown at Mycenae, 108 ;
done then without silver and borax,
108 ; a lost art, 109 ; known to
Homer, 109.

Sophocles; quoted, 102, 294.

Sorbet, an antidote for snake-bites, 19.

spartan relief sculptures ; the dcVar
d/i^tjcuTTcXXov on, 160.

Spata, tombs of, 1 11 .

Spectacle Pattern ; on jewels of Troy
and Mycenae, no ; parallels, 1 10,1 1 1.

Spindles (cf. Spinning and Whorls),
found by Dr. V. Gross still sticking
in whorls, 41 ; Egyptian, from
Thebes, with whorls, and thread
still attached, 295-6 ; in the O. T.,
296 ; used with or without the dis-
taff" (q. v.), ib.; the Greek and
Roman, 297-8 ; confused with the

426

SPINDLE-WHORLS.

INDEX.

STREETS.

distaff, ib, ; golden, of goddesses and
great ladies, 298 ; as votive offer-
ings, especially to Pallas, 299, 300 ;
her emblem on coins and in the
Palladium, 220, 30a

Spindle-whorls^ Mr. H. Rivett-Camac
on, 39. (.sv^ Whorls.)

spinning by hand among the ancients,
293f f* ; on the monuments of Egypt,
293-5 ; in the O. T., 296 ; in Homer
and later, 296-7 ; the process de-
scribed, 297, f. ; modern disuse of,
300 ; still used in Greece, ib.

spiral Decoration., like Cypriote Ko;
on vases (c. 2), 146 ; parallels, 147 ;
on archaic Ilian (c. 7) and Mycenean
pottery, 216.

Spitting; charm against demons, 289.

Spoons; one of ivory (c. 2), 117 ; rude
tcrra-cotta (c. 2), 153 ; parallels, ib.

Spratt ; Map of the Troad,3o5-6, 343.

Springs; the one nearest to Hissarlik,
10 ; in cavern W. of Hissarlik, 64 ;
used for washing in Graeco- Roman
time, 65 ; answers to the springs of
Homer, ib.; the site corresponds to
the description, ib.; flow into the
Scamander, and may have been
called its sources, 66 ; no trace of
the warm spring, already lost in anti-
quity, ib. : — three, N. of Ilium, flow
into the Simois, and may have been
called its sources, 66 : — abundant on
Ida, 33 1 ; temperatures of springs in
Tread, 347.

Springs of Bounarbashi ; no Trojan
wash-basins at, 268-9.

springs. Hot; of Ligia Hamam, 309 ;
salt, of Toozla, 312, 313, 314; of
Lugia Hamam, 325.

Stamatakes, P.y delegate at the exca-
vations at Mycenae, 251.

Stater, gold, in the early coinage of
Asia Minor, derived from the Ho-
meric talent, 1 14.

Statue, gold equestrian, of King An-
tiochus at Sigeum, 344.

Statues ; bases for, in lower city of
Ilium, 210 ; splinters of white marble,
and kiln for burning them to lime,
212 ; in shafts on plateau, 214.

2rovpor, etymology of, 1 24.

Steel; how tempered, 101 ; hardened

by plunging in water, 102.
SteitMf Prof. A,; *Die Lage des

Homerischen Troia,' 284, 286, 291 ;

on the theory of Demetrius, 284 ;

on the passage of Lycurgus, 291.
Stephani, L, ; on site of Troy, 286 ;

his ridiculous theory of the Trojan

and Mycenean antiquities, ib,
Stephanus Bysantinus ; quoted, 224,

276,313,323,328,343,344.
Stern, Dr. L,; quoted, 247.

Stone; shelly conglomerate ; material
of Macedonian foundations and
buildings (except the great temple)
at Ilium, 195, f. ; soft limestone, of
the Roman foundations, 21, I9S^ ;
the stones of Ilium a quarry for
later buildings, 21.

Stone Implements (cf. the several
heads) ; found in the Hellenic well,
19 ; next below Hellenic stratum,
23 ; abundant in strata 1-5, espe-
cially in 4, a decisive proof of non-
Hellenic character, 240 ; (c. i) axes,
41 ; blunt axe-like, 42 ; whetstones,
42 ; rude hammers, 43 ; com bruisers,
ib.; saddle-querns of trachyte, 44;
polished and perforated axes, 46 ;
saws of flint, &c., ib, ; parallels, 47 ;
polishers for pottery, 47 ; one grooved
all round (c. 2), 173 ; parallels, ib.;
(c. 3), 184; (c. 4), 188.

Stone Weapons; late use of, owing to
rarity of bronze, 96 ; even by Anglo-
Saxons and Scots, ib.; confirmed
by etymology, ib.

Storks, arrival of, 17 ; sacred bird of
the Turks, driven off by the Greeks,
306-7, 310, 313.

Strabo; quoted, 49, 50, 63, 66, 196,
201, 204, 228, 242, 243, 254, 262, 274,
276, 281, 283, 284, 304,305, 312, 313,
314, 31 S, 319, 320, 323, 326, 327, 328,
341, 342, 343, 344, 346, Pref. xi ; his
authority discussed, 369.

Stratification, peculiarities of, 22.

Stratonicus, musician, 319.

Streets of Assos, paved with stone
blocks, 318.

SUAREZ.

INDEX.

TEMPLES.

427

SuareZj or Saravita, /?., 1 10.

Stiggenthal (Baden), chccsemaking at,
in a perforated bowl, 136.

Sutdasj quoted, 285, 290.

Sulla; his seal-ring, 219 ; peace with
Mithridatcs, at Dardanus, 305.

Surgical Instrument^ bronze (c. i), 105.

Suspension^ Tubes for; horizontal and
vertical, on vases, 25 ; abundant
fragments of, in c. i, 30, 32 ; also
on turn. Protes., 257 ; parallels, 32 ;
vases with four, 37-8 ; likeness to
kipes, 38 ; bowls (c. i), 38 ; (c. 2),
130, 154; (c. 3), 183.

Swastika, {See Sauvastika.)

Swine; bones of, abundant in c. i,
349 ; use for food, an agreement
with Homer, 350.

Swiss antiquities. (See Lake Dwell-
ings.)

Swords^ metal ; original pattern of,
from the primitive dagger, 95 ; none
at Troy, ib.; parallels for their
absence, ib. ; Helbig on the difficulty
of manufacture and rarity in ancient
and medieval times, 96.

Syenite Columns^ of portico (lower city
of Ilium) with white marble Corin-
thian caps, and entab., 26, 210.

Syria^ Northern; Hittite dominion in,
Pref. xvii.

Syrian coinage ; standard talent of,
under the Persians, 114.

Tables (c. 2). {See DISHES.)

Tablets; tcrra-cotta, with winged
thunderbolts (Ilium), 216 ; with Cap-
padocian characters, Pref, xviii.

Tacitus^ quoted, 229.

Talents; the six silver (c. 2), 11 1 ;
further proofs that the Homeric
talent was small, ib.; Hultsch on,
113; derivation of raXavrov, ib, ; prob.
identity with the shekel, ib,; weight
and form of the Homeric, 114 ; Pro-
totype of the gold stater, coined in
Asia Minor, ib. ; double or equal of
the Daricus, ib. ; standard of Sy-
rian provincial coinage, ib, ; another
small Asiatic talent, ib. ; first used

by Greeks as a weight for gold, 114;
mentioned by Philemon, 115 ; esti-
mates of its value, ib, ; called Mace-
donian, ib.; Trojan, their form like
the tongue of gold at Jericho, 302.

Talian Kioi ; site of Achaeium ; not
good for excavations, 342.

Tamerlane ; tomb of, 172.

Tangermiinde ; vase with four double
tubes for suspension, found at, 38.

Tantalus ; his wealth, 49.

Tarquinii. {See CORNETO.)

Tawakli, village, 311.

Taylor, Dr, Isaac; * The Alphabet,'
Pref, xxiv.

Teeth, human (c. i), 348.

Tekri, Tekkari{Teucrians) in Egyptian
records, 4 ; Pref xvii.

Telemachus ; 45, 109, 253.

Tempering of metals, is softening, not
hardening, 10 1 ; the process ex-
plained, ib, ; confusion with the
French trempe (i.e. hardening), 102.

Temple of the Seven Lights of Heaven
at Borsippa (Birs i Nimrud), 180.

Temples of Troy ; two in the Acropolis
(c. 2), 75, 76 ; why so regarded, 76,
86 ; their deep debris ; height of
standing walls ; parallel and close
to one another, with narrow corridor
between ; their walls of brick, baked
in situ, {v. Bricks, Crude), 76 f. ;
plans of both, 77 ; both perished in
a fearful catastrophe, 86.

{A), the Larger ; brick blocks of,

76 ; stone foundations of brick walls,
78 ; how related to the sloping floor,
ib, ; thickness of wall, ib, ; size and
arrangement of bricks, ib, ; clay
coating of walls, 79 ; clay floor, with
charcoal below, therefore laid after
the baking, 79 ; plan, ib. ; two com-
partments (third doubtful), 79 ;
length of naos doubtful, ib, {see Pro-
naos, Naos, and Parastades) ;
base of altar or idol (?), 84 ; hori-
zontal roof {q, V,), ib,; area filled
with its debris, ib, ; objects found in,
91-135 {see the several heads).

{B), the Smaller (c. 2), parallel to

A on N.E. side, 84 ; narrow passage,

428

TEMPLES.

INDEX.

THEBt HYPOPLAKli.

ib. ; walls of crude brick baked in
sitUy on stone foundations, 84 ;
thickness, ib,; built after A, proofs,
85 ; plan, 79» ^5 ; '^''^^ rooms, ib.;
pronaos ; doorways ; third room ;
floor and wall-coating, ib, ; door-
posts, 86 ; question of a fourth room,
ib, ; resemblance of plan to the palace
of Paris in Homer ; but still prob. a
temple, ib.; pottery found in, 13S.

Temples, of third city (supposed) ;
scanty remains of, 177.

of Atheni in the Acropolis of

Ilium (i) ; the original "small and
insignificant sanctuary," visited by
Alexander, who ordered its adorn-
ment (cf. Alexander), 196, 228 ; no
remains of temple visited by Xerxes,

196, 198.
(2), the small Doric, 196;

of 4th cent. B.C., 198 ; built of
shelly limestone, like other Greek
temples, 197 ; architectural details,
197-8 ; only known by sculptured
blocks ; foundations and site not
found, 198 ; use of its blocks else-
where, 199.

— (3), the great Doric, of white

marble, Macedonian, 4th cent B.C.,
built by Lysimachus, 195, 199, 201,
203, 204 ; foundations (doubtful) of
wrought stone blocks, 202 ; sculp-
tured blocks on N.E. part of hill, and
in Turkish cemeteries, 201, 202, 204 ;
triglyphs and metopes (^. -z/.), 199, f. ;
restoration of upper part, 202 ; archi •
tectural details, 203 ; destruction by
Fimbria, and restoration by Sulla,
confirmed by Roman details, 203-4 ;
final destruction intentional, time
doubtful, 204 ; other sculptures from,
205-2C6 ; error respecting corrected,
207 ; relation of its site to the Ro-
man propylaeum and portico, 209,
210 ; its custodians (icpow^xoi), 227.
in the 7 road ; of Apollo Smin-

theus at Chrysa, 314; Ap. Cillaeus
at Cilia, 327 ; Ap. Thymbrius at
Thymbra, 345 ; Athend at Sigeum,
344 ; Demeter (on Hag. Dem.
Tepch), 344 ; of Zeus on Ida, 334.

Temples, Greek; use of Parastades
or aniae in, 80-83 ; of Greece, Italy
and Sicily, their materials, 197.

Tenedos, /., 314, 342 ; coins of, 223 ;
the double head and double axe on,
223-4 ; Pref. xx.

Teos, coin of, found at Ilium, 224.

Terra-cottaSy Trojan ; all unpainted ;
only the natural colour of the clay ;
decoration incised, impressed, or in
relief ; so also those of the terramare,
137-8 ; also ornamental surface pro-
duced with polishing stones, 377-380.
(.SV^ Pottery, Idols, Vase?,
Whorls, &c.)

of Ilium; beads, 215-6 ; watch-
shaped objects, with two perforations,
216 ; tablets with thunderbolts, ib,

Terramare, Italian, especially of the
Emilia ; 32, 37, 39» 40, 43» 44, 45, "34»
I35» 153, '73 J civilization of inhabi-
tants compared with the Gracco-
Italic stage, 46^ 50 ; all bronze and
copper cast (as at Troy), x^Xforgedy
93 ; no swords, 95 ; the ^\^ and LL,
in, 123 ; moulds, 170 ; pottery all
unpainted, like the Trojan, 137.

Testa, Baron von, German first drago-
man at Constantinople, 13, 258.

Teucrians (cf. Tekri) ; appear in place
of Dardanians ; their nanie equiva-
lent to Trojans, 4 ; their Thracian
affinities, 357, f. ; came over from
Europe, Pre/, xi, xii, xvii.

Thalamos, the chamber in Paris's pa-
lace, 86 ; of the Treasury at Orcho-
menos, 304.

Theatre, at Athens, 341.

gigantic, Roman, in lower city of

Ilium, 1 8, 2 10, f. ; white marble casing
and columns (Doric, Ionic, and Co-
rinthian), 211 ; step-seats of calca-
reous stone, ib, ; space of the noiXoi',
ib, ; splendid view from, ib, ; splinters
of marble statues, and kiln for burn-
ing them to lime, 212 ; inscriptions
found in, 211, 213 : at Assos, 317.

Thebi HyPopiaki^ (i.e. under a wooded
hill, vith ttXnV^ vXritao-rf) ; city of
Eetion and Andromache ; prob. at
LUGIA H AMAM, 326-7 ; plain of, 329.

THEBES.

INDEX.

TRAYS.

429

Thebes, the Egyptian ; inscriptions at,
3 ; spindles from, 295-6 ; the abode
of Polybus, 296.

Themis; temple of, at Rhamnus, 83.

Theocritus ; quoted, 289.

Theodositis IL, emp., 225.

Thera, I,; pottery of, compared with
that at Hissarlik, 238-9, 241.

T her mi a, /,, bronze battle-axes, 167.

Thermometer, Celsius and Fahrenheit ;
rule for comparison, 15.

Thcssaly ; warriors of, at Troy, 254.

Thetis, 163.

Thiol ; Turkish name of turn. Ach. 243.

Third City on Hissarlik ; formerly
confused with c. 2, and taken for the
Ilios of Homer, i ; reasons for doubt-
ing this, 1-2; causes of the error,
52 ; its insignificance, 2 ; prob. built
soon after end of 2nd, 175 ; the city
small and settlers few, on the Per-
gamos only, 2, 175 ; did not level the
ground, 175 ; houses built on or sunk
into brick ru. of c. 2, 52, 53, 175 (cf.
House-walls) ; thickness, 176 ; no
solid foundation, ib, j walls of bricks
fr. ruins of c. 2, perhaps temple of c. 3,
176-7 ; repaired and used city walls
of c. 2, 57, 177 {see Walls) ; two
gates ig, v.), ib, ; appears a mere vil-
lage, 185 ; destruction not total, 181 ;
some traces of fire, but no great cata-
strophe, ib., 184 ; portions of walls
standing, ib. ; objects mixed with
those of c. 2, ib.; slight separation
from c. 2, 1 82 ; tests for distinguish-
ing them, ib. ; pottery {g, v.), 182, f. ;
huckle bones, 183; whoris, ib. ;
bronze brooches, 184 ; bone needles,
&c., ib.; stone implements, ib.; saws
and knives, ib. (See the headings.)

7hor. {See Donnar.)

Thrace; gold mines, 49.

Thracians ; their ethnology and affini-
ties with Trojans and other peoples
of Asia Minor; App. III., IV.,
passim; Pre/, xi, xii.

Three, the number as a charm, 289.

Threshold, in house of c. 2, 87.

Throne 0/ Zeus on Ida (Hom.) ; rock
like it on summit of Gargarus, 335.

Thryoessa, 282.

Thucydides; quoted, 2, 323, 343, 344.

Thyatira, coin of (Ilium), 224.

Thymbra, city (Hanai Tepeh), 200,
284 ; with temple of Apollo, 345.

Mr. Calvert's farm ; sites of

Thymbra and 'iXi/ooy icofu;, on,200, 345.

Thymbrius, R., dry in spring of 1882 ;
unusual till autumn, 16, 345 ; aque-
duct of Ilium from, 224.

Tiberius, emp. ; earthquake in Asia
in his time, 26, ;/.y named on an
Ilian inscr., 232.

Tiles, Greek and Roman in well of Acro-
polis, 19 ; not used in Trojan roofs,
84 ; none found in c. 3, 4 or 5, 185,
190 ; frag, in Kutchek Tepeh, 273.

Tin ; alloying of copper with, loi,

Tiryns, Cyclopean conduit at, like one
outside Troy, 64, 178 ; idols, 151.

Tombs; found in shafts on the plateau,
24 ; impossibility of searching for
them at great depth, 25 ; in the
theatre, probably Byzantine, 214 ;
at Assos, 341 ; rock-hewn with skele-
tons, at Cebren^, 276.

, heroic. (See Tumull)

Tongue, of gold, at Jericho, 112; form
like the Trojan * talents,* 112, 302.

Tools, workmen's, of metal, absence of
in c. 2 ; how explained, 99 ; the edi-
fices imply their use, but no moulds
for them have been found, 100.

Toosla ; hot springs of, 312 ; village,
anc. Tragasae, 313; granite col-
umns, ib.; marble slabs in mosque, ib.

Torches {hatha), in Homer ; used for
lights till 5th cent. B.C., 145-6 ; still
used in the Troad, 337.

Torpedoes in the Hellespont, 258.

Towers, brick, in wall of c. 2, 22, 54,
56 ; like those of Homer's Troy,
57 ; over gates of c. 2 and 3 {see
Gates) ; in the walls of Assos, 317 ;
of Alexandria Troas, 341 ; oval, on
Kurshunlu Tepeh, 271.

Tragasae ; ancient salt-works at, 313 ;
ruins at Toozla, ib,

Trajan, emp. ; 230.

Trays, flat red, of 2nd city, found on
the plateau, 25-6.

430

TREASURES.

INDEX.

TSHIISDERESSI.

Treasures; the ten found at Troy, 5,

303 ; proofs of its wealth and power,
Pref. xiii ; the great one (1873) be-
longed to c. 2, probably in its brick
wall, 57 ; probably also the others,
58 ; proofs from the marks of fire on
the objects, ib, : — one of copper and
bronze (c. 2), found near gold trea-
sure of 1878, 165 ; its contents, 166,
f. : — at Mycenae, 303.

Treasury ; at Mycenae, 135 ; at Or-
chomenos, 304.

Trees ; used for votive offerings, 326.

Trenches^ the great eastern (SS on Plan
VII.), 19 ; view of, 189 ; its impor-
tant results, 20 ; the great northern,
24, 29 ; one across the plateau, 25 ;
on north, west, and south of Acro-
polis, 26 ; on the Bali Dagh, 266.

TrireSy in the Troad, 262.

Triglyphs ; of the great temple (^. v.)
of Ilium, 197, 202, 203.

Tripods ; of gold, dedicated by Gelon
at Delphi, 114 ; of iron, in tomb at
Cebren<5, 276 ; terra-cotta ; a dish
(c. 2), 136; on surface of tumulus
Protcs., 257. (^S*^^ next article.)

Tripod Vases ; (of c. 2), 130, 131, 144,
154 ; also on the plateau, 25 ; flat
bottle, painted, of Ilium, 217.

Triquefrum, on Lycian coins, 1 24.

Troad y the ; described by Homer, i ;
ancient inhabitants and rulers ; the
MysianSy driven out by the Phry-
gians from Thrace, before the Tro-
jan War ; after it, occupied by
Greek colonists, Tr^res, Cimmerians,
and Lydians, Persians, and Mace-
donians, finally Gauls, 262 ; Greek
cities in, 227, 343 (cf. Union, and
Plain of Troy) ; extent, 303 ; an-
cient wealth, 49, 50, 346 (cf. Mines).

, Journey in (1881) ; objects and

results, 303, 347 ; delight in revisiting,

304 ; equipment, ib, ; the country
unsafe, ib. j stages {see names) ; re-
sults of the thorough exploration of
the Troad, Pref x ; no prehistoric
ruinSj except at Hissarliky Besika
Tepehy and Han at Tepeh; no further
excavations useful, except at Assos

and perhaps Alexandria Troas, 347 ;
explorations in, 1882, p. i, f. ; 264, f.
(See the articles.)

Troad, Maps of; large, at end of voL ;
small. No. 140, p. 303, 347, &c. ;
Spratt's 305, 306 ; Virchow's, 306.

Troja Vetus ; inaccurate name and
wrongly placed on maps, 195.

Trojan war (cf. Troy), 80 years after
the Dorian invasion, 2 ; sign of, in
Egyptian records, 4.

TrojanSy called Teucrians, 4 ; their
ethnology, App. III., IV., p. 351, f. ;
akin to Thracians and Phrygians,
and probably Aryans, Pref, x, xi, xiL

Troy, primitive ; first settlers of (pro-
bably) from Europe f not Asia {see
Protesilaus, Tum.) ; confirmed by
traditions of Lydian history, 261-2,
Pref X ; its Mysian ruler and
country captured by Phrygians from
Thrace, 262 ; proofs of its g^atness,
wealth, and power ; two distinct
periods of its existence ; long dura-
tion, Pref xiii. (Cf. SECOND CiTY.)

(Homeric) ; doubts about its ex-
tent ; Homer*s descriptions, i, 2 ;
unanimity of ancient traditions con-
cerning the war, 2 ; allies of, in
Homer, compared with Egyptian re-
cords, 3, 4 ; proofs of its greatness,
5 ; iroXvxpvaos, 5, 303 ; its towers,
57 ; legends of building and destruc-
tion by Poseidon and Herakles, (/>.,
probably by the Phoenicians), 61-2 ;
lower city (^. v.), 162 ; long de-
serted, 63 ; story that Sigeum was
built from its stones, 63, Pref xiii ;
result of the discoveries at Hissarlik,
answering perfectly to Homer's de-
scription of the site, 277 ; belief of
the Greeks in its total and final de-
struction discussed, 225, 364, fl
-, site of ; further lists of advocates

of the Bounarbashi theory, 285 ; of
its identity with Ilium and Hissarlik,
285-8 ; of other theories, 288 ; * ec-
lectic ' theory of its topography, 288 ;
Pref xiv.

Tsatschenderessiy R., yiz,

Tshiisderessiy A*., 331.

Tumuli, the so-called heroic ; eight
explored in i8Bi, 17, 37, i8, 342, f.
{j« Achilles, Patroclus, Anti-

LOCHUS, PROTESiLAUS, RHOETEUM

C, Priam) ; results, 278 ; those of
Achilles, Patroclus, and Anfilo-
ekHS, probably of 9th cent, B.C.
the age of Homer ; of Prottsllaus
probably contemporary with c. 2
on Hissarlik, the original Troy,
278 ; one unexplored on road over
heights of Bounarbashi, 28 ; one
unnamed, near Dardanelles, 305 ;
another, the only one on S. shore of
the Troad, prob. Gargara, 320.

Turkoman- 'I'ltsmcsi, fountain, 331.

Turks, of the Troad ; reverence for
storks, 306-7, drinking fountains,
ib. ; respect for the dead, ib. ; hos-
pitality, 338 ; rapid decline of, in
Asia Minor, 324.

Turtle ; archaic painted vase like
(Ilium), 217; paraUels, f:*.

Teeties, quoted, 254.

U&pts, R.; petroglyphs of, 121.

Ujek Kioi, village, 306.

t/jek Tepeh, 273 ; revisited {1881), 343,
347 ; state of shaflsand galleries, /^.y
best view over cities of Troad, 343.

U-lu (Ilium f), in Egyptian records, 4,

Ulysses J talent of gold presented to,
III ; great jars [itiSm) in his palace,
149; his htjcat Qfi'^iicuiriXXaf, 161 ;
on coins of Ithaca, 224.

Umbria, pottery from, 37 ;

Undset, Ingvald, 48 ; ' Das crste Auf-
treten des Eisens in Nord Europa,'
by Miss J. Mestorf, no, ill, 148.

Union, federal (cotvov, cniyihfitoy) of the
Hellenes at Corinth, 21S.

of nine Greek cities of the Troad,

attested by inscriptions, 227, 233,
372; Droysen oa, 2:8 ; Ilium, its
centre, ib.j proof of its existence be-
fore 306 B.C. ; founded by Alexander,
228 ; the cities free, 229 ; their
Aesymnctac, 319.

Urns; with rude drawings of animals,

121, 122; large (c. 2) never found
elsewhere, 151 ; near parallels, lb.;
human-faced. {See Face-Usns.)

Valeriamn, on coins (Alex. Tro.), 223.

Valonea Oaks, in the Troad, 311, 341.

Values, relative, ancient, of gold, silver,
and copper, too, 101.

Van, in Armenia ; cuneiform inscrip-
tions at, Pref. xi.

Varro; quoted, 45,46, 113, 219.

Vase-covers; (c. 3), with horns, 147 ;
perforated, for fastening to vase,
144-5 i *itfi crown-shaped handles,
147 ; with plain arched handle, ib.;
parallels, ib.; (c. 4) owl-faced, 187.

Vase-hamiles ; (c. 6) in form of snake-
heads and cow-heads, 193 ; the
latter like the Mycenaean, ib.; paral-
lels, ib. ; curious black, in tum.
of Protesitaus, 2S9,

Vase-head {c. 2), unique, 130.

Vases f/ee Pottery, and under the
several kinds, vii. Animal V., Jugs,
Oenochoae, Owl V., Perforated V.,
Tripod v., Suspension V., &c.) ; with
y-|, from Cometo, 122 ; two or more
joined (c. 3), 143 ; Ulhputlan, in all
the prehistoric settlements, ib.

Vatican. {See Museums.)

VeroHa, antiquities of, 147.

Vestibnlum of temple A (c. 2), 79.

Vieivs, panoramic ; from Kurshunlu
Tefieh, 273 ; from acropolis of Ce-
brcn^ on the Chalidagh, 277 ; from
eastern pass of Ida, 331 ; from sum-
mit of Ida (Sarikis), 333 ; from
Ujek Tepeh, 343.
Villanova, necropolis of, 157; double
cups in, no type of kiir. ofi^., reason
for making them, ib., 193, 23S.
Virckow, Pro/. Rudolf; 1, 94, 95, 104,
105, no, 123.136, i74» 280, 281,285,
329; oa bones from c. 1, 30, and
App. 11., 348 ; excavations at Upper
Koban in the Caucasus, 42, 48 ; ' Das
Grabcrfeld von Koban im Lande der
Ossctcn,' 42, 48, 51, 94, 105, 247;
admirable character of the work, zSo ;

43^

VIRGIL.

INDEX.

Watch.

' Alttroianische Graber und Schiidel,*
1 3, 287, 349 ; reviewed by Karl Blind,
35 1, f. ; * Verhandlungen der Berliner
GescUschaft fiir Anthropologic, Eth-
nologie, und Urgeschichte,' 1 22, 1 23,
135 ; * Die Hiittenumen von Marino
bei Albano, und von Corneto,' 1 26 ;
on site of Troy and Schliemann's
Discoveries, 287 ; * Beitrage zur
Landeskunde der Troas,' 306, 349 ;
* On the Earliest Greek Settlement
at Hissarlik,' App. VI., 376.

Virgil; quoted, 1 01, 253, 320.

Vitrified debris of c. 2, proof of the
great conflagration, 90.

K/Vr^^^ /^^r/j" (Scotland), 180.

Volsinians, invented the corn-mill, 46.

Volterra; cemetery of, 193, 238.

Voiusianus (coins, Alex. Tro.), 223.

Votive Offerings; gold, 114; eggs of
aragonite, 118 ; whorls, 105-6 ; small
column for, 213; of implements, as
e. g. the distaff and spindle, 299 ; of
gamicnts, &c., for cures, 325.

Votive Seals, (See SEALS.)

Wachlin ; pre-Slavic tomb at, 123.

Wadi Mokatteb ; petroglyphs of, 121.

Wallace^ IVm.j 96.

Walls of the First City, 24 ; masonry
of fortification and minor walls, 29.

o/the Second City; outer side of

cast brick wall of citadel, 20 ; brick
wall, with tower of 2nd period, 22 ;
debris from the same, ib, ; great sub-
struction fortress-wall of Acropolis
of 1st period, of quarry-stones, de-
scribed, 54-56 ; view, 55 ; towers,
54 ; its different heights, 61 ; altera-
tions by 2nd settlers themselves, 54 ;
their new great wall, ib, ; its pur-
pose, 56 ; distinction of old and new
walls on Plan VII., ib,; towers, ib.;
brick-walls above the stone substruc-
tions, 57 ; repaired by 3rd settlers,
ib,, 177 ; ddbris of, in house of c. 3,
58 ; thickness and height, ib, ; its
construction and material, 59; baked
in situ, ib, (cf. Bricks, crude) ;

imposing aspect on N. when entire,
61 ; construction ascribed to Posei-
don and Apollo, sign of Phoenician
associations, ib.

Wall of Lower City of Troy (c, 2) ;
search for on plateau, 26 ; few frag-
ments found, but several traces of
the rock having been levelled for,
26, 62, 63.

of Third City ; those of c. 2

repaired, 57, 177 ; of bricks, baked
and unbaked, fr. ruins of c. 2, per-
haps temple of c. 3, 176-7 ; city wall
of c. 2 repaired, 177 ; new one on
N.W. side, ib, ; inferior masonry, ib.
of Fourth City ; those of the

3rd used, repaired, and heightened,
184; upper part destroyed, 186.
of Fifth City; great fortress

wall of rudely wrought stones, 21,
190 ; relative position to citadel walls
of Troy and Ilium, 190 ; view, 189.
of Ilium (c. 7) ; Macedonian,

63 I great city waU, built by Lysima-
chus, a remarkable comer of, 18,
195 ; its masonry, ib,

Roman; of Acropolis, gigan-

tic, of wrought stones, with stone-
cutters' marks, 21 ; well-preserved,
196 : of lower city, found in shafts
on the plateau, 25.

of Gates, Temples, &^c, {See the

special headings,)

of two epochs at Bali Dagh,

265, f . ; of Eski Hissarlik, 269 ; on
Fulu Dagh, 270 ; on Kurshunlu
Tefieh, 271 ; of Cebreni on Chali-
dagh, 275 ; oi Assos, of two periods,
318. (See the arts, and Masonry.)

Warka (Chaldea), saws and knives of
silex and obsidian from, 47.

Wash-basins ; Roman, in front of
spring W. of Hissarlik, probably
successors to the Trojan ones of
Homer, 65 ; the supposed marble
Trojan at the springs of Bounar-
bashi do not exist, 268 ; but only a
Doric corona-block from Ilium, now
used for washing, 269.

Watch-shaped Terracottas, with two
holes (Ilium), 216.

WATER-PIPE.

INDEX. WRITTEN CHABArtERS. 433

IValer-pipt, Roman, in cavern W. of
Hissarlik, 64, 6;.

Weapons, bronie, of c. 2, fused and
curled up by the confla.gration, 58.

K'tather at Hissarlik, 15, 3B6.

ll'ebb, P. Barker ; ' Topographie de
la Troade,' 271, 330.

Weights; in the form of animals, for
gold and silver, Egyptian and As-
syrian, 301, 30Z ; of terra-cotta, in-
scribed, said to be from Hissarlik,
Pre/. XXV.

■ , for looms or nets ; (c. 3), 172-3 ;

terra-cotta cylinders, 135 ; granite,
173-

Welcker, F. G. ; ' Ueber die Lage des
Homerischen Ilion,' 28$.

Wells s Hellenic, in Acropolis, 19, 89 ;
mixture of objects found in it, 19;
ancient, at C. Lectum,3i6i sulphur-
ous, E. of Assos, 320,

Wkeei-made pottery. (See Pottery.)

IVketstenes of hardened slate (c. i),
42 ; parallels, ib.; (c. 2], 172,

IV'iiorls or iVhirls, lerra-coita, plain
and ornamented; above 22,000 found
in c. I-;, z63 ; about 4000 found
in 1882, 39; their use as votive
offerings, ib., 105-6, 300, Pre/, xviii ;
in India, with symbols like ihe Tro-
j'Tii 39, 40 ; of terra-coila or glass,
used as money in the Pelew Is., 40 ;
in Italy, 40 ; in Swiss lake habita-
tions, ib. J at Rome and Albano,
ib.; Helbig and Gross on the use of,
41 ; found by Gross in Switzerland
wiih spindles still sticking in, ib. ;
so in Egypt, 295 ; (c. 2), one ivilk
copper pin sticking in it, indicating
its vfti'.'e use, 105-6 ; many in
temple A, 120; appearance of writ-
ing on, ib. ; other patterns, yi ; the
sun, animals, manikins, iji ; paral-
lels, ib. ; the p^ and LJ^ 122, 126,
f. ; Hitlite and Cypriote, like the
Trojan, 127 ; hundreds of, in c. 3,
183 ; also in c. 4, iSS ; vast numbers
in c. I-S, 268 ; some in c. 6, ib. ; a
few plain in c. 7 and in the Hellenic
layer on Bali Dagh ; but none in

lowest stratum of the latter, ib. ;
one in turn. Ach., 250 ; their use
with the spindle {g. v.), 293, f. ;
wood and terra-coiia, on Egyptian
spindles, 295 ; Syrian, of amber,
296; of wood, stone, or metal, on
Greek and Roman spindles, 29S ;
found with spindle- sticks and copper ,
nails in, types of their common and
sacred tise, 300 ; carved, with Baby-
lonian symbols, on a Hittite idol.
Pre/, xviii ; one from Caesarca in
Cappadocia, ib.

Wilkinson, Sir G. ; 'The Ancient
Egyptians," 393, f.

Winckelmattn, ' Geschichte der Kunst
des Alterthums,' ij6; on the diVai
dfi^iEvn^XXov, ib.

Wind, North ; strong and lasting at
Hissarlik, 14, 15.

Wine; of the Troad, excellent, 7 ; di-
luted by the Trojans, as in Homer,
except for libations ; by Greeks
and Romans generally, except hard
drinkers ; severe law of Zaleucus
against drinking unmixed, 145.

Winer ; engineer, on ancient money,
iiz 1 his theory unsound, ib.

Wings; of the Trojan owl-vases and
idols, significance of. Pre/ace xix \
seen also on engraved stones of
Babylonia, and in the amis of the
Mycenean goddess, ib.

Wire, gold ; made by Hephaestus,
107 ; net to catch Ares Sc, 108.

Witkoiusky, N. J., on jade, 172.

Witte, J. de ; on site of Troy, 286.

Wolfs Homeric criticism, Pre/, xv.

Wolf, y. Jf., surveyor ; his plan of
Ilium (VIII. at end of volume), 14.

Workmen, Turkish, Greek, and Jewish,
their different characters, 10, 11,

- — Trojan. {See Tools.)

Worsaae, J. J. A., his ' Nordiske
Oldsager i del Kongelige Museum i
KjSbenhavn,' 43, 94, 24S ; ' MJ-
moires de la Socidt£ Royale des
Antiquitfs du Nord,' 95.

Wreaths of gold, estimated by talents,
114 ; Damareta's, ib.

Written Characters (perhaps) on some

434

XANTHUS.

INDEX.

ZONES.

newly found whork (c. 2), 1 20 ; de-
cipherment of those found before,
Prcf. XXV ; the Asiantc syllabaries
of Asia Minor ; origin from the
Hittite hieroglyphics ; difference
between the Trojan and Cypriote
fonns, Preface xxiii-xxv.

XanthuSy Lydian historian, on inhabi-
tants and rulers of Troy, 262.

XenocraUs, philosopher, at Assos, 319.

Xenophon; quoted, 276, 323.

Xerxes ; his visit to Ilium, 196, 346 ;
march round the £. of Ida, 329.

Xiphion^ the sword-lily or sedge-leaf,
original pattern of the sword, 95.

Yarkand ; white jade from, 172.

Yates y James; on spinning, 297, £

Yeni Kioi or Neo Chori (new village),
306, 347 ; siteof Oppidum Nee, 344.

Yeni Shehr (new town), village, subject
to drought, 16 ; mound near, disco-
vered to be an heroic tomb, 17, 306,
347 ; site of SiGEUM, 344 ; imknown
ancient town N. of, ib,

Yosemite Valley^ in California, 174.

Yucatan^ pottery with LC, 122,

/T, the letter Ztto, probably connected

with the^, 125.
Zaleucusy legislator, 145.
Zeitotmli Kioi^ village, 33a
Zeitounli Tsai (river of olives), its

ravages, 327, 330, 331.
* Zeitschrift fur Ethnohgie^ 49.
Zeleia; Lycian city, N. limit of Zkur-

dania {g. z/.), 274.
ZenOf founder of the Stoics, 319.
Zeus {Dyaus) ; the supreme Aryan god

of sky, air, rain, wind, and lightning ;

the ^1 and ^J his symbols, 1 24-5 ;

the irt^ in his palace (Horn.), 149 ;

the Olympian, of Phidias, 163 ; his

altar, shrine, and throne on Ida, 334,

336 ; nuptials with Hera, 335. (See

Gargarus, Sarikis.)
Herkeios; altar of, at Ilium ;

Priam slain on, 290; sacrifice of

Alexander to, ib.
Zilenli Kioiy village, 330.
Zilenli Tsai, /?., 33a
ZilleTy E,y architect; excavations in

acropolis on Bali D^h, 265 ; map

of the Troad (Na 140), 347.
Zonaras; quoted, 83,
Zones of the Earth. (See Balls,

Earth, Eudoxus.)

LONDON : PRINTKD BY WILLIAM CLOWBS AND SONS, LIMITED,
STAMFORD STKEBT AND CHARING CROSS.

it.'.fttga»'&w«t-'

iau^

i»

,'i*- ^'■•' -l^-*' -

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Texts

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Troja: results of the latest researches on the site of Homer's Troy [&c.]."

See other formats